Skip to main content

Full text of "An English garner; ingatherings from our history and literature"

See other formats 


S^*& 


'tJM4 


^.:-^^ 

^r-..-^-^^ 


* 


.>i$^^^>n 


.^x::'-S?fcc.  #-^ 


^^^'•V  Ma  J.;J^: 


^1x   t»v>V 


^A  :  A\ 


^  fe^A  /itejkv 


AN 


NGLISH 


ARNER. 


Volume    II. 


^>*^ 


FR 


Contents  of  tU  ^cconn  Oolumc. 

PAG8 

T/ie  mafiner  of  the  triumph  at  Calais  and  Boulogne.   LPrinted  by 

Wynken  de  Worde.     (Nov.  1532.)- 33 

The  noble  triwnpha7it  Coronation  of  Qtieen  Anne,  Wife  unto  the 
tnost  noble  King  Henry  VIII.  t(lvlay  I533-)  -^Iso  printed  by 
Wynken  de  Worde^    41 

Nicholas  Udall.     English  Verses  and  Ditties  at  the  Corofiation 

Procession  of  Queen  Anne  Bolevn.  ^Uay  \SZ3-)_j S- 

^X)ean_j  W.   Turner,  uM.D.j  Notes  on    Wines  tcsed  in  Efigland. 

J1568.), iif 

^DoctorJOHN  Dee.     The  Petty  A^avy  Royal,     (i  Aug.  1576.)        ...       61 

Captain  R.  HITCHCOCK.  A  politic  Plat  for  the  hoiiour  of  the 
Prince, ^he  great  profit  of  the  public  State,  relief  of  the  poor, 
preservatio7i  of  the  rich,  &^c.     (i  Jan.  1580.),      I33 

Sir  P.  Sidney.     Sonnets  and  Poetical  Trajislations.     [?]        169 

T.  Sanders.      The  unfortunate   Voyage  of  the  Jesus  to  Tripoli, 

in  1584 II 

Lyrics,  Elegies,  &^c.,  from  the  first  printed  Collection  of  Madrigals; 

Edited,  and  set  to  Music  by  W.  Byrd.     (Nov.  1587.)      71 

N.  H.  The  worthy  and  famous  Voyage  of  Master  Thomas 
Cavendish,  7nade  round  about  the  Globe  of  the  Eaith.  (1586- 
1588.) 117 

Thomas  Lodge,  M.D.     Rosalynd's  Madrigal.    (1590.) 115 

Captain  R.  HiTCHCOCK.     The  English  Army  Rations  iti  the  time  of 

Queen  Elizabeth.     (1591.)        206 

H.  C[onstable].     Diana  or  excellent  conceited  Sonnets.    (1594.)...     225 

F.  Meres,  M.A.     Sketch   of  Etiglish   Literature,  Painting,  and 

Music  up  to  September,  i^O)Z 94- 

Ben  Jonson.     Hue  and  Cry  after  Cupid.     (1608.) 107 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh.     Opoting  of  his  History  of  the  World. 

(1614.) 19(3 


Contents  of  the  Second  Voluime. 


A  fight  at  sea  famously  fought  by  the  Dolphin  of  Loudon  against 
Five  of  the  lurks'  Men  of  War  and  a  Sat  lee.    (12  Jan.  161 7.) 

Captain  John  Smith.     The  present  state  of  New  England  [i.e., 
1624].     (1626.) 

Andrew  Marveix,  M.P.     A  Dialogue  between  the  Resolved  Soicl 
aftd  Created  Pleasure       

Bermudas 


Abraham  Cowley.     The  Wish.    (1647.) 

David's  Serenade  to  Micual,  the  daughter 

of  King  Saul.    (1660.) 

Sitting  and  Drinkins;  in  the  chair  made  out 


of  the  relics  of  Sir  Francis  Drake's  ship.     (1663.) 

D.  Defoe.     The  Edtecation  of  Women.    (1692.)      =     

[J.  Wright.]  The  seco7id generation  of  English  professional  A  dors. 
1625-1670  A.D.     (Printed  1699.)     ... 

Rev  T.  Prince,  M.A.  A  Chronological  History  of  New  England 
in  the  form  of  Annals  [down  to  5  August  1633].  Printed  at 
Boston  N.E,,  in  1736  and  1754-5 


19S 


30 
283 

131 

205 

269 
265 

272 
287 


FIRST  LINES   OF   POEMS  AND   STANZAS. 


"^ 


PAGE 

A  carver,  having  loved  ..  252 

Adjudge  it  to  me  ! 58 

A  field  there  is  184 

A  fortress  foiled 84 

A  friend  of  mine    230 

Ah,  hair  !  how  many   ...  192 

"Ah  Philida  !"  82 

Ah,  wanton  eyes! 76 

Ah,  yet,  ere  I  descend...  131 

Alas,  I  lie   194 

Alas,  she  hath  no  other .  171 

All  as  a  sea,  the  world  87 

All  day  their  flocks  2 

All  joy,  wealth  59 

AH  my  sense  190 

All  riches  and  kingdoms  57 

All  this  fair,  and  cost  ...  32 

Although  the  heathen  ...  83 

Ambitious  love  81 

Amid  the  seas 83 

And  for  the  great  virtues  57 

And  have  I  heard...    175,  239 

And  I,  Stable  Honour...  57 

And  if  I  grant  to  that  ...  87 

And  if  I  sleep    115 

And  where  by  wrong  ...  55 

And  wise  P.\Ris 60 

An  humble  pride  1S5 

A  poisoned  serpent  84 

A  quenchless  fire  84 

Are  poets  then   180 

A  SatjT  once  did  run  ...  178 

As  draws  the  golden    ...  259 

As  for  my  mirth     180 

As  I  beheld,  I  saw  82 

A  soul  that  knows 31 

A  stranger  fish  183 

As  they  of  all  most   139 

Astronomers  the  heavens  252 

At  his  sight,  the  sun 109 

Awake,  awake,  my  lyre  205 

Ay  me,  poor  wretch  !    ...  246 

Beauties  !  Have  you    ...  108 

Behold  and  see 53 


I'AGE 

Be  still,  my  blessed  89 

Blame  not  my  heart 229 

But  always  one  myself ..  187 

But  who,  by  hearsay   ...  186 

But  being  care  249 

But  eyes  these  beauties .  186 

But  fine  conceits  dares  So 

But  now  to  take    55 

But  shame  will  not  79 

But  since  my  thoughts  ..  iSi 

But  since  I  have  not 88 

But  Thou  shalt  live 90 

But  who  hath  fancies  ...  180 

By  that  bedside 83 

Care  for  thy  corps 89 

Care  for  the  world 89 

Care  for  thy  soul   89 

Cheer  up,  my  mates  !  ...  269 

Come  learners  then  to  me  1S7 

Come  to  me  grief  92,  93 

Constance  Penelope  ...  84 

Courage,  my  Soul 30 

Dead  !  no,  no 93 

Dear  to  my  soul !  then . .  249 

Each  day,  new  proofs  ...  243 

Earth  cannot  show  31 

Else  I  with  roses   116 

Eternal  twins,  that  228 

Everj'thing  does  seem  ...  31 

Evil  haps  do  fill 176 

Fair  by  inheritance  264 

Fair!  seek  not  to  be 177 

Fair  Sun  !  if  you  would  238 

Falsely  doth  Envy    232 

Fare  Grace  of  Graces  !...  256 

Farewell,  false  Love  I  ...  84 

Finding  those  beams    ...  182 

Fire,  burn  me  quite 170 

Fly  low,  dear  love  !  230 


PAGE 

Fools  be  they 242 

Forgive  me,  Dear!  253 

Forlawyers 82 

For  like  as  from  this     ...  52 

For  me,  alas,  I  am   187 

For  where  chaste  love...  85 

For  though  my  sense  .,.  188 

Give  period  to  my  matter  261 

Gladly  my  senses  iSS 

GOD,  that  of  His 58 

Go  from  dread  to  die    ...  92 

Had  I  but  any  time 31 

Had  she  not  been  so    ...  258 

Hark,  how  INIusic 31 

Hark,  how  the  strings...  205 

He  doth  bear  a  golden ..  log 

Heralds  at  arms  do  233 

Her  loving  looks   76 

He  whom  the  Court 92 

H'  hath  of  marks  about .  io3 

His  bow  and  shafts  77 

His  shadow  to   248 

Honour  and  grace    53 

Hope,  like  the  hyaena...  245 

How  happy  here   132 

I  am  no  model  figure  ...  248 

I,  Chastity,  restrain  all  85 

Idle  minutes  are  his no 

I  do  not  now  complain...  246 

If  by  these,  ye  please  ...  no 

If  either  you  would  181 

If  ever  sorrow  spoke    ...  247 

If  Greeks  themselves    ...  179 

If  I  could  think iSi 

If  I  had  David's  crown  88 

If  oaths  may  serve    179 

If  that  a  sinner's  sighs...  83 

If  things  of  Si.ght  32 

If  thou  be'st  with 31 

If  true  love  might 234 


8  First  Lines  of  Poems  and  Stanzas. 


PACE 

If  women  could  be  fair...  80 

1  joy  not  in  no  earthly...  75 

1  kiss  not  where  I  wish  7S 

I  laugh  not 78 

I  meet  not  mine b6o 

I  must  therefore 80 

In  chastity 55 

In  fields  abroad 83 

In  hard  estate    176 

In  wonted  walks 180,  239 

I  press  to  bear   78 

I  see  that  plenty    78 

I  should  break  Jupiter's  58 

I  sup  above 3° 

It  is  no  common  cause...  107 

It  may  be,  Love   234 

I  wish  but  what  I  have  75 

Jupiter,  a  strange  57 

Jupiter,  this  apple 57 

Lady!   in  beauty      235 

Leave  me,  O  love  !  195 

Let  fl'^Vv^'?  be  sung   194 

Like  as  the  dove    177 

Like  to  the  silly  Sylvan  188 

Lo !  lo  !  my  little  Babe  !  90 

Look  then  and  die    186 

Love  have  I  followed  ...  255 

Love  in  my  bosom    115 

Love  ye  who  list    76 

"Lully,lully,mybaby !"  172 

Make  much  of  us 85 

Mine  eye,  with  all    231 

Mine  eyes  the  strait 184 

Most  excellent  Queen  ...  52 

Much  sorrow  in  itself  ...  232 

My  eyes  presume 79 

My  gentler  rest  is  on  ...  31 

My  God,  my  God 255 

"  My  hand  doth  not'' ...  179 

My  heart,  mine  Eye    ...  254 

My  Lady's  presence 233 

My  lake  is  Sense  183 

My  mind  to  me 78 

My  mistress  lowers  179 

My  muse  therefore  179 

My  reason  absent  236 

My  ship  Desire  ;    184 

My  sheep  are  lost 76 

My  tears  are  true  :   262 

My  wealth  is  health 79 

Near  Wilton  sweet  183 

Needs  must  I  leave 241 


PAGE 

No  more  in  thy 190 

No  !  No  !  Another   58 

No,  no,  no,  no   189 

None  hither  mounts 32 

No  princely  port  78 

Nor  think  the  match    ...  193 

Now  here  to  be 56 

Now  thy  sweetness  190 

Nulli  se  decit  vinlier  ...  176 

Observe  not  sins    86 

O  fair  !  O  sweet  !  ...    172.  173 

Of  an  Athenian  young.. .  240 

Of  body  small    54 

O  fountains  !  when    131 

Of  ships,  by  shipwreck ..  184 

Oft  have  I  mused 182,245 

Of  this  grace,  with  bliss  193 

O  happy  who  thus    82 

One  sun  unto  my  251 

O  no  !  O  no  ! 187 

On  sandy  bank,  of  late ..  192 

On  these  downy  pillows .  30 

O  that  I  might  declare  80 

O  that  most  rare  breast  !  93 

O  this  it  is  !    179 

Our  passions  be 87 

Passing  beauty 59 

Peak  hath  a  cave  184 

Persever  ever  and  have..  261 

Pity  refusing  my  poor  ...  237 

Prefer  me,  and  I  shall ...  58 

Pride  and  Ambition 132 

Prometheus  for  stealing.  250 

Prometheus,  when  first..  178 

Prostrate,  O  LORD  !...  86 

Queen  Anne,  behold    ...  56 

Queen  Anne  so  gentle  ...  59 

Queen  Anne  !  whom    ...  56 

Qui  sceptra  sievits  dm'o  177 

Ready  to  seek  out  death  243 

Resolved  to  love    229 

Right  so,  dear  Lady  !  ...  52 

Ring  out  your  bells   ....;  193 

Sidney,  the  hope 92 

She  never  dies   183 

She  that  will  but  now  ...  108 

"  Since,  baby  mine  !"  ...  172 

Since  shunning  pain    169,  239 

Since  ye  heard  his no 

Sleep,  baby  mine 172 

Sleep,  sleep  again 206 


PAGE 

So  far  hath  fond  Desire  79 

Sometimes  in  verse  263 

Sound  is  the  knot 85 

Spy!  if  you  can    107 

Stay  Nymphs  !  We  then  108 

Still  the  fairest  are  his...  109 

Susanna  fair  87 

Sweet  hand  !  the  sweet .  238 

Sweet  Lady  !  As  for    ...  180 

Sweetness?  sweetly 191 

Sweet  Sovereign  1 241 

Tell  me,  O  hair  of  gold.     192 

That  store  of  such 91 

The  Bruertons  have 1S3 

The  cause  is  this   77 

The  compass   is  a  mind      87 

The  Court  and  cart  75 

The  earth,  her  Ears 184 

The  First  Created  held..     256 

The  Fire  to  see 170 

The  fowler  hides  237 

The  gods  did  storm 77 

The  golden  ball 60 

The  golden  mean 176 

Their  dealings  plain 81 

The  match  that's  made ...       85 

The  nightingale —    171 

Then,  good  Apollo!  ...  180 
The  pious  wanderer's  ...  270 
Therefore,  Lady  Venus      58 

There  should  these  88 

The  richest  relic  Rome..  244 
The  scourge  of  life  ...175,  239 
These  ladies  striving    ...       77 

These  wonders  185 

The  sun  his 235 

The  sun  unto  my  life's...     251 

The  virtues  all   54 

The  winds  most  oft 176 

The  wonders  86 

The  world  will  do't  271 

They  to  the  beamy  suns      188 

Thine  eye,  the  glass 231 

This  White  Falcon   54 

This  gentle  bird    54 

Thou  blind  man's  mark..     195 

Though  Am.\rillis 76 

Though  present  times  ...  176 
Though  ye  had  a  will  ...     no 

Thou  shalt  know   32 

Thou  Pain  !  the  only  173,  239 
Thou  wilt  perse\er  ever  259 
Three  Kings,  this  King  90 
Thus  do  I  fall  to  rise    ...     188 


First    Lines   of    Poems    and    Stanzas.  9 


PAGE 

Thus  long  imposed  to  ...  258 

Thus  may  I  not  be   iSS 

Thus  sang  they  in 284 

Thy  mercy  greater   88 

To  live  in  hell    251 

To  mark  what  choice   ...  80 

To  stranger  weights 183 

Triumph!  triumph! 32 

Trust  him  not 109 

Turned  anew 188 

'Twill  grieve  me  more ...  262 

Uncivil  Sickness  ! 239 

Unhappy  day  !  254 

"Unto  nobody"  177 

Weak  IjTe  !    Thy  virtue  206 

Weary  of  love   253 

We  have  a  fish  1S3 

Well  then  !  I  now  do   ...  131 

Welcome  the  Creation's .  30 

Weep  !  neighbours   194 


PAGE 

Wer't  not  a  price  32 

What  changes  here  191 

What  do  I  mean? 270 

What  friends  !  if  to 32 

What  if  I  beat   116 

What  pleasure    81 

What  should  we    283 

What  viewed  I,  Dear  !...  257 

When  Jupiter 59 

When  Love,  puft  up   170,  239 

When  tedious  much 257 

When  the  Creator's  skill  31 

When  to  my  deadly 187 

When  your  perfections  ..  242 

Where   Chasteness   fails  85 

Where  Fancy  fond 79 

Where  the  remote 283 

Whereon  to  rest     55 

Wheresoe'er  thy  foot    ...  32 

Which  time  that  we 53 

Whilst  Echo  cries 250 

Who  hath  such  beauty ..  192 


PAGE 

Who  hath  his  fancy 185 

Who  hath  ever  felt   186 

Who  likes  to  love 77 

Who  makes  his  seat 83 

Wliose  patience  rare 91 

Who  will  express  54 

Why  do  I  use  my  paper  91 

"  Why  thus  unjustly  "...  244 

Wilt  thou  all  the  glory...  32 

Wilt  thou  be  still  unkind  260 

Wings  he  hath,  which  ...  109 

With  violence  of    187 

Woe  to  me  !  alas   191 

Woe  to  mine  eyes  1    240 

Woe  !  woe  to  me  !...     174,  239 

Wonder  it  is, and  pity  ...  336 

Yet  for  our  sport   81 

Yet,  yet,  a  life  to  their ..  iS3 

You  better  sure  shall    ...  176 

Your  dignity  60 

You  secret  vales  ! 247 


10 


PREFACE. 

Rw  OF  us  adequately  realize  the  immense 
Leitrature  which  has  descended  to  its  from  our 
ancestors.  Generation  after  generation  has 
passed  away  ;  each  of  which  has  produced  {in 
the  order  of  its  own  thought,  and  with  the 
tuition  of  its  inherited  or  acquired  experience) 
many  a  wise,  bright,  or  beautiful  thing  :  which 
having  served  its  own  brief  day,  has  straitway  passed  away  into 
utter  forgctfulness,  there  to  remain  till  Doomsday ;  unless  some 
effort  like  the  present,  shall  restore  it  to  the  knowledge  and  enjoy-  ' 
ment  of  English-reading  peoples. 

This  Collection  is  to  gather,  for  the  gratification  of  this  and 
future  ages,  a  vast  amount  of  incomparable  poesy  and  most  stirring 
prose;  which  hardly  any  one  would  imagine  to  be  in  existence  at  all. 
Of  many  of  the  original  impressions  there  survive  but  one  or  two 
copies,  and  these  often  are  most  difficidt  of  access  ,•  so  that  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say  of  the  following  contents  as  a  whole,  that  they 
have  never  hitherto  come  within  the  ken  of  any  single  English 
scholar. 

The  reader  must  be  prepared  often  to  find  most  crude  and 
imperfect  theories  or  beliefs,  which  later  experience  has  exploded, 
mixed  up  with  most  important  facts  or  allusions  as  to  the  times, 
manners,  or  customs  of  the  period  then  under  illustration  :  leaving 
to  us  the  obligation  to  reject  the  one,  and  to  receive  the  other. 

Many  of  the  following  books  and  tracts  are  the  original 
materials  out  of  which  modern  historians  have  culled  the  most 
graphic  touches  of  their  most  brilliant  pages,  hi  fact,  the  Series 
is,  in  regard  to  much  of  its  prose,  a  Study  on  a  large  scale  of 
detached  areas  of  English  history;  and  stands  in  the  same  relation 
to  the  general  national  Story,  as  a  selected  Collection  of  Parish 
Maps  would  do  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  English  land. 


Vol.     II. 


Thomas      Sanders. 

The  unfortmtate   Voyage  of  the  Jesus 

to   Tripoli^   in    1584. 

[This  Narrative  was  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall  on  3:st  of  March  1587  (Traiiso-ifit,  &^c.,  ii. 
467.  Ed.  1875)  as  a  distinct  pubhcation  under  the  title  of  A  most  lavietitahU  Voyage  ninde  into 
Turkey,  (s'c.  ;  but  we  have  not  been  able  to  meet  with  a  copy  of  the  original  edition,  and  have 
taken  the  text  from  the  early  reprint  in  Hakli;vt's  Voyages,  15S9.] 

The  voyage  made  to  Tripoli  in  Barbary,  in  the  year  1584, 
with  a  ship  called  the  J&s,ms  ;  wherein  the  adventures  and 
distresses  of  some  Englishmen  are  truly  reported,  and 
other  necessary  circumstances  observed. 


12  The  first  Master  &  Pilot  are  drowned.  [March "S? 


His  voyap^e  was  set  forth  I  chartered]  by  the 
right  worshipful  Sir  Edward  Osborne, 
Knight,  Chief  Merchant  of  all  the  "  Turkey 
Company,"  and  one  Master  Richard 
Stapers;  the  ship  being  of  the  burden 
of  100  tons,  called  the  3^esus.  She  was 
built  at  Farmne  [  ?  Fareham],  a  river  by 
Portsmouth.  The  owners  were  Master 
Thomas  Thomson,  Nicholas  Carnabie,  and  John  Oilman, 
The  Master  (under  GOD)  was  one  Zaccheus  Hellier  of 
Blackwall,  and  his  Mate  was  one  Richard  Morris  of  that 
place.  Their  Pilot  was  one  Anthony  Jerado,  a  Frenchman 
of  the  province  of  Marseilles.  The  Purser  was  one  William 
Thomson,  our  owner's  son.  The  Merchants'  Factors  [super- 
cargoes] were  Romaine  Sonnings  a  Frenchman,  and  Richard 
Skegs  servant  unto  the  said  Master  Stapers. 

The  owners  were  bound  unto  the  merchants  by  charterparty 
thereupon,  in  looo  marks  [  =  ;^333,  or  in  present  value  about 
;^200o],  that  the  said  ship,  by  GOD's  permission,  should  go 
for  Tripoli  in  Barbary :  that  is  to  say,  hrst  from  Portsmouth 
to  Newhaven  [Havre]  in  Normandy;  from  thence  to  San  Lucar 
de  Barrameda  in  Andalusia;  and  from  thence  to  Tripoli,  which 
is  in  the  east  part  of  [the  northern  shore  ofj  Africa ;  and  so  to 
return  unto  London. 

But  here  ought  every  man  to  note  and  consider  the  works 
of  our  GOD ;  that,  many  times,  what  man  doth  determine, 
GOD  doth  disappoint.  The  said  Master  having  some  occa- 
sion to  goto  Farmne,  took  with  him  the  Pilot  and  the  Purser; 
and  returning  again,  by  means  of  a  perry  [gust]  of  wind  the 
boat,  wherein  they  were,  was  drowned  with  the  said  Master, 
Purser,  and  all  the  company ;  excepting  the  said  Pilot,  who 
by  experience  in  swimming  saved  himself.  These  were  the 
beginnings  of  our  sorr(jws. 

After  which,  the  said  Master's  Mate  would  not  proceed  in 
that  voyage ;  and  the  owner  hearing  of  this  misfortune,  and 
the  unwillingness  of  the  Master's  Mate,  did  send  down  one 
Richard  Deimond,  and  shipped  him  for  Master;  who  did 
choose  for  his  Mate  one  Andrew  Dier,  and  so  the  said  ship 


T.  Sanders 
March 


'^/I^J  The  second  Master  dies  at  Havre.  13 


departed  on  her  voyage  accordingly.  That  is  to  say,  about 
the  i6th  of  October  1583,  she  made  sail  from  Portsmouth, 
and  the  i8th  day  then  next  following,  she  arrived  in  Newhaven 
[Havre]  ;  where  our  said  last  Master,  Deimond,  by  a  surfeit, 
died. 

The  Factors  then  appointed  the  said  Andrew  Dier,  being 
then  Master's  Mate,  to  be  their  Master  for  that  voyage  ;  who 
did  choose  to  be  his  Mates,  the  two  Quarter  Masters  of  the 
same  ship,  to  wit,  Peter  Austin  and  Shillabey,  and  for 
Purser  was  shipped  one  Richard  Burges. 

Afterwards,  about  the  8th  day  of  November,  we  made  sail 
forv  ard,  and  by  force  of  weather  we  were  driven  back  again 
into  Portsmouth  ;  where  we  refreshed  ourselves  with  victuals 
and  other  necessaries  :  and  then  the  wind  came  fair. 

About  the  29th  day  then  next  following,  we  departed  thence  ; 
and  the  ist  day  of  December,  by  means  of  a  contrary  wind, 
we  were  driven  into  Plymouth. 

The  i8th  day  then  next  following,  we  made  southward 
again,  and  by  force  of  weather  we  were  driven  into  Falmouth  ; 
where  w-e  remained  until  the  ist  day  of  January  [1584].  At 
which  time  the  wind  coming  fair,  we  departed  thence  ;  and 
about  the  20th  day  of  the  said  month  we  arrived  safely  at 
San  Lucar. 

About  the  9th  day  of  March  next  following,  we  made  sail 
from  thence ;  and  about  the  i8th  day  of  the  same  month,  we 
came  to  Tripoli  in  Barbary  :  where  we  were  very  well  enter- 
tained by  the  King  of  that  country,  and  also  of  the  commons 
[people] . 

The  commodity  of  that  place  is  sweet  oils.  The  King 
there  is  a  merchant,  and  the  rather  (willing  to  prefer  himself 
before  his  commons)  requested  our  said  Factors  to  traffic  with 
him ;  and  promised  them  that  if  they  should  take  his  oils  at  his 
own  price,  they  should  pay  no  manner  of  custom  [export  duty]  : 
and  they  took  of  him  certain  tuns  of  oils.  Afterward  per- 
ceiving that  they  might  have  far  better  cheap  notwithstanding 
the  free  custom,  they  desired  the  King  to  licence  them  to 
take  the  oils  at  the  pleasure  of  his  commons,  for  that  his 
price  did  exceed  theirs:  whereunto  the  King  would  not  agree, 
but  was  rather  contented  to  abate  his  price,  insomuch  that 
the  Factors  bought  all  their  oils  of  the  King,  custom  free,  and 
so  laded  the  same  aboard. 


14    S  O  N  N  I  N  G  S     CHEATS      D  I  C  K  E  N  S  O  N.    [JaSh"S*. 

In  the  mean  time  there  came  to  that  place,  one  Miles 
Dickenson,  in  a  ship  of  Bristol ;  who,  to^^ether  with  our  said 
Factors,  took  a  house  to  themselves  there.  Our  French 
Factor,  Romaine  Sonnings  desired  to  buy  a  commodity  in 
the  market;  and  wanting  money,  desired  the  said  Miles 
Dickenson  to  lend  him  an  hundred  chikinos  [shckins]  until 
he  came  to  his  lodging  :  which  he  did.  After^^  ards  the  same 
Sonnings  met  with  Miles  Dickenson  in  the  street,  and 
delivered  him  money  bound  up  in  a  napkin,  saying,  "  Master 
Dickenson,  there  is  the  money  I  borrowed  of  you!"  and  so 
thanked  him  for  the  same.  He  doubted  nothing  less  than 
falsehood,  which  is  seldom  known  among  merchants,  and 
specially  being  together  in  one  house ;  and  is  the  more 
detestable  between  Christians,  they  being  in  Turkey  among 
the  heathen. 

The  said  Dickenson  did  not  tell  [count]  the  money 
presently  [immediately],  until  he  came  to  his  lodging;  and 
then  finding  nine  chikinos  lacking  of  his  hundred,  which 
was  about  ^3  (  =  ^20  in  present  value),  for  that  every  chikino 
is  worth  seven  shillings  of  English  money;  he  came  to  the  said 
Romaine  Sonnings,  and  delivered  him  his  handkerchief,  and 
asked  him,  **  How  many  chikinos  he  had  delivered  him  ?  " 
Sonnings  answered,  "An  hundred."  Dickenson  said, 
"  No  !  "  And  so  they  protested,  and  swore  on  both  parts. 
But  in  the  end,  the  said  Romaine  Sonnings  did  swear 
deeply,  with  detestable  oaths  and  curses;  and  prayed  GOD 
that  He  might  show  His  works  on  him  that  others  might 
take  example  thereby,  and  that  he  might  be  hanged 
like  a  dog,  and  never  come  into  England  again ;  if  he 
did  not  deliver  into  the  said  Dickenson  a  hundred 
chikinos. 

And  here,  behold  a  notable  example  for  all  blasphemers, 
cursers,  and  swearers  !  how  GOD  rewarded  him  accordingly. 
For  many  times  it  cometh  to  pass  that  GOD  showeth  His 
miracles  upon  such  monstrous  blasphemers,  to  the  example 
of  others  ;  as  now  hereafter  you  shall  hear  what  befel  to  this 
Romaine  Sonnings. 

There  was  a  man  in  the  said  town,  a  pledge ;  whose  name 
was  Patrone  Norado;  who,  the  year  before,  had  done  this 
Sonnings    some    pleasure    there.      The    foresaid    Patrone 


IlarohtsS?.]  SONNINGS    BRINGS    NORADO    ON    BOARD.    15 

NoRADO  was  indebted  unto  a  Turk  of  that  town  in  the  sum  of 
450  crowns  {  =  aboHt  £1^0,  or  in  present  value  about  ;^i,ooo)  for 
certain  goods  sent  by  him  into  Christendom  in  a  ship  of  his 
own,  and  by  his  own  brother ;  and  he  himself  remained  in 
TripoH  as  a  pledge  until  his  said  brother's  return  :  and,  as 
the  report  went  there,  after  his  brother's  arrival  in  Chris- 
tendom, he  came  among  lewd  company,  and  lost  his  brother's 
said  ship  and  goods  at  dice  ;  and  never  returned  unto  him 
again. 

The  said  Patrone  Norado — being  void  of  all  hope,  and 
finding  now  opportunity — consulted  with  the  said  Sonnings 
for  to  swim  a  seaboard  the  islands,  and  the  ship  being  then 
out  of  danger,  should  take  him  in  (as  after  was  confessed) ;  and 
so  to  go  to  Toulon,  in  the  Province  of  Marseilles,  with  this 
Patrone  Norado,  and  there  to  take  in  the  rest  of  his  lading. 

The  ship  being  ready  the  ist  day  of  May  [T584],  and 
having  her  sails  all  aboard  ;  our  said  Factors  took  their  leave 
of  the  King,  who  very  courteously  bade  them  farewell  :  and 
when  they  came  aboard,  they  commanded  the  Master  and  the 
company  hastily  to  get  out  the  ship.  The  Master  answered 
that  it  was  impossible,  for  that  the  wind  was  contrary  and 
overblowed:  and  he  required  us  upon  forfeiture  of  our  bonds, 
that  we  should  do  our  endeavour  to  get  her  forth.  Then 
went  we  to  warp  out  the  ship.  Presently  [immediately]  the 
King  sent  a  boat  aboard  of  us,  with  three  men  in  her,  com- 
manding the  said  Sonnings  to  come  ashore.  At  whose 
coming,  the  King  demanded  of  him  custom  for  the  oils. 
Sonnings  answered  him,  "  that  His  Highness  had  promised 
to  deliver  them  custom  free  !  "  But  notwithstanding,  the  King 
weighed  not  his  said  promise,  and — as  an  infidel  that  had  not 
the  fear  of  GOD  before  his  eyes ;  nor  regard  for  his  word, 
albeit  he  was  a  King — he  caused  the  said  Sonnings  to  pay 
the  custom  to  the  uttermost  penny  :  and  afterwards- willed  him 
to  make  haste  away,  saying,  *'  that  the  Janissaries  would 
have  the  oil  ashore  again." 

These  Janissaries  are  soldiers  there,  under  the  Great 
Turk ;  and  their  power  is  above  the  King's. 

So  the  said  Factor  departed  from  the  King,  and  came  to  the 
water  side,  and  called  for  a  boat  to  come  aboard.  He  brought 
with  him  the  foresaid  Patrone  Norado.  The  company 
inquisitive  to  know  what  man  that  was,  Sonnings  answered, 


1 6  T  II  E  Turks  fire  at  the  y  e  su  s.  [JarcrS?: 

that  he  was  his  countryman,  as  passenger.  **  I  pray  GOD," 
said  the  company,  "  that  we  come  not  into  trouble  by  this 
man."  Then  said  Sonnings  angrily,  "  What  have  you  to  do 
with  any  matters  of  mine  ?  If  anything  chance  otherwise 
than  well,  I  must  answer  for  all." 

Now  the  Turk  unto  whom  the  Patrone  Norado  was  in- 
debted, missing  him,  supposed  him  to  be  aboard  of  our  ship ; 
presently  went  unto  the  King,  and  told  him  "that  bethought 
his  pledge  Patrone  Norado  was  aboard  the  English  ship  :  " 
whereupon  the  King  presently  sent  a  boat  aboard  of  us,  with 
three  men  in  her,  commanding  the  said  Sonnings  to  come 
ashore,  and  not  speaking  anything  as  touching  the  man.  He 
said,  "  He  would  come  presently  in  his  own  boat."  But  as 
soon  as  they  were  gone,  he  willed  us  to  warp  forth  the 
ship  ;  and  said  that  "  he  would  see  the  knaves  hanged,  before 
he  would  go  ashore." 

And  when  the  King  saw  that  he  came  not  ashore,  but  still 
continued  warping  away  the  ship,  he  straight  commanded  the 
gunner  of  the  bulwark  to  fire  three  shoots  \Younds\  without 
ball. 

Then  we  came  all  to  the  said  Sonnings,  and  asked  of  him, 
"  What  was  the  matter  that  we  were  shot  at  ?  "  He  said  that 
"  it  was  the  Janissaries,  who  would  have  the  oil  ashore  again," 
and  willed  us  to  make  haste  away. 

After  that  the  King  had  discharged  three  shots  without  ball, 
he  commanded  the  gunners  in  the  tovv^n  to  do  their  endeavour 
to  sink  us  :  but  the  Turkish  gunners  could  not  once  strike  us. 
Wherefore  the  King  sent  presently  to  the  bagnio — this  bagnio 
is  the  prison  where  all  the  captives  lay  at  night — and  pro- 
mised that  if  there  were  any  that  could  either  sink  us  or  else 
cause  us  to  come  in  again,  he  should  have  a  hundred  crowns 
{  =  £30,  or  in  present  value  over  ;<'"20o)  and  his  liberty.  With  that, 
came  forth  a  Spaniard  called  Sebastian,  who  had  been  an 
old  servitor  in  Flanders;  and  he  said,  that  "  upon  the  per- 
formance of  that  promise,  he  would  undertake  either  to  sink  us 
or  to  cause  us  to  come  in  again  ;  and  thereto  he  would  gage  his 
life."  At  the  first  shot,  he  split  our  rudder's  head  in  pieces;  the 
second  shot,  he  strake  us  under  water ;  and  with  the  third 
shot,  he  shot  us  through  the  foremast  with  a  culvering  shot. 
Thus  he  having  rent  both  our  rudder  and  mast,  and  shot  us 
under  water,  we  were  enforced  to  go  in  again. 


March'liS?.]  ^'^  L  L    THE    CrEW    ARE    MADE    SlAVES.    IJ 

This  Sebastian,  for  all  his  diligence  herein,  had  neither 
his  liberty,  nor  a  hundred  crowns,  so  promised  by  the  King; 
but  after  his  service  done,  was  committed  again  to  prison. 
Whereby  may  appear  the  regard  that  a  Turk  or  infidel  hath 
of  his  word,  although  he  be  able  to  perform  it :  yea  more, 
though  he  be  a  King. 

Then  our  Merchants  [i.e.,  Factors]  seeing  no  remedy  ;  they 
together  with  five  of  our  company  went  ashore.  Then  they 
ceased  shooting.  They  shot  unto  us  in  the  whole,  nine  and 
thirty  shots  ;  without  the  hurt  of  any  man. 

And  when  our  Merchants  came  ashore,  the  King  com- 
manded presently  that  they,  with  the  rest  of  our  company 
that  were  with  them,  should  be  chained  four  and  four  to  an 
hundredweight  of  iron.  When  we  came  in  with  the  ship,  there 
came  presently  above  a  hundred  Turks  aboard  of  us.  They 
searched  us,  and  stript  our  very  clothes  from  our  backs, 
brake  open  our  chests,  and  made  a  spoil  of  all  that  we  had. 

The  Christian  caitiffs  [renegadoes]  likewise  that  came  aboard 
us  made  spoil  of  our  goods,  and  used  us  as  ill  as  the  Turks 
did. 

And  our  Master's  Mate  having  a  "  Geneva  Bible  "  in  his 
hand  ;  there  came  the  King's  Chief  Gunner,  and  took  it  from 
him.  The  Master's  Mate  showed  me  of  it,  and  I,  having  the 
language,  went  to  the  King's  Treasurer;  and  told  him  of  it, 
saying,  ''that  since  it  was  the  will  of  GOD  that  we  should 
fall  into  their  hands;  yet  that  they  should  grant  us  to  use  our 
consciences  to  our  own  discretion,  as  they  suffered  the 
Spaniards  and  other  nations  to  use  theirs."  He  granted  it 
us.  Then  I  told  him  that  "  the  Master  Gunner  had  taken 
away  a  Bible  from  one  of  our  men."  The  Treasurer  went 
presently,  and  commanded  him  to  deliver  up  the  Bible  again  : 
which  he  did. 

But  within  a  little  while  after,  he  took  it  from  the  man 
again ;  and  I  showed  the  Treasurer  of  it,  and  he  commanded 
him  to  deliver  it  again,  saying,  "  Thou  villain  !  wilt  thou  turn 
to  Christianity  again  ?  "  For  he  was  renegado ;  which  is  one 
that  first  was  a  Christian,  and  afterwards  became  a  Turk. 
So  he  delivered  me  the  Bible  a  second  time. 

And  then  I  having  it  in  my  hand,  the  Gunner  came  to  me, 
and  spake  these  words,  saying,  "  Thou  dog  I  I  will  have  the 
book  in  despite  of  thee  :  "  and  took  it  from  me,  saying,  "  If 

£.VG.  Gar.  II.  2 


l8       A    STRANGE    STRUGGLE    FOR    A    B I B  L  E,    [i^TaS, 


Sanders. 

87. 


thou  tell  the  King's  Treasurer  of  it  any  more,  by  Mahomet !  I 
will  be  revenged  of  thee  !  "  Notwithstanding,  I  went  the 
third  time  unto  the  King's  Treasurer,  and  told  him  of  it.  He 
came  with  me,  saying  thus  unto  the  Gunner,  "  By  the  head 
of  the  Great  Turk,  if  thou  take  it  from  him  again;  thou  shalt 
have  an  hundred  bastinados  !  "  Forthwith  he  delivered  me 
the  book,  saying,  "  He  had  not  the  value  of  a  pin  of  the  spoil 
of  the  ship  !  "  which  was  the  better  for  him,  as  hereafter  you 
shall  hear.  For  there  was  none,  whether  Christian  or  Turk, 
that  took  the  value  of  a  pennyworth  of  our  goods  from  us, 
but  perished  both  body  and  goods  within  seventeen  months 
following  ;  as  hereafter  shall  plainly  appear. 

Then  came  the  Guardian  Pasha,  which  is  the  Keeper  of 
the  King's  captives,  to  fetch  us  all  ashore.  Then  I,  remem- 
bering the  miserable  estate  of  the  poor  distressed  captives  in 
the  time  of  their  bondage  to  those  infidels,  went  to  mine  own 
chest,  and  took  out  thereof  a  jar  of  oil  and  filled  a  basket  full 
of  white  rusk  to  carry  ashore  with  me ;  but  before  I  came  to 
the  bagnio,  the  Turkish  boys  had  taken  away  almost  all  my 
bread  ;  and  the  Keeper  said,  "  Deliver  me  the  jar  of  oil,  and 
and  when  thou  comest  to  the  bagnio,  thou  shalt  have  it 
again  !  "  but  I  never  had  it  of  him  any  more. 

But  when  I  came  to  the  bagnio,  and  saw  our  Merchants 
and  all  the  rest  of  our  company  in  chains  ;  and  we  all  ready 
to  receive  the  same  reward  :  whose  heart  in  the  world  is 
there  so  hard,  but  would  have  pitied  our  course  ?  hearing  or 
seeing  the  lamentable  greeting  there  was  betwixt  us. 

All  this  happened  the  ist  of  May  1584. 

And  the  2nd  day  of  the  same  month,  the  King  with  his 
Council  [Divan]  sate  in  judgement  upon  us.  The  first  that 
were  had  forth  to  be  arraigned  were  the  Factors  and  the 
Master.  The  King  asked  them,  "  Wherefore  came  they  not 
ashore  when  he  sent  for  them?"  Romaine  Sonnings 
answered,  that  "though  he  were  King  on  shore,  and  might 
command  there  ;  so  was  he  as  touching  those  that  were 
under  him,"  and  therefore  said,  "  if  there  he.  any  offence,  the 
fault  is  wholly  in  myself,  and  in  no  other."  Then  forthwith 
the  King  gave  judgement  that  the  said  Romaine  Sonnings 
should  be  hanged  over  the  north-east  bulwark  [raiiipart],  from 
whence  he  conveyed  the  forenamed  Patrone  Norado. 


IlJchtsS;.]       DiER    AND    SONNINGS    ARE    HANGED.        I9 

Then  he  called  for  our  Master,  Andrew  Dier,  and  u-sed 
few  words  to  him ;  and  so  condemned  him  to  be  hanged  over 
the  walls  of  the  westermost  bulwark.  Then  fell  our  other 
Factor,  named  Richard  Skegs,  upon  his  knees  before  the 
King,  and  said,  "  I  beseech  5'our  Highness  either  to  pardon 
our  Master,  or  else  suffer  me  to  die  for  him.  For  he  is  igno- 
rant of  this  cause."  Then  the  people  of  that  country- 
favouring  the  said  Richard  Skegs,  besought  the  King  to 
pardon  them  both.  Then  the  King  spake  these  words, 
"  Behold,  for  thy  sake,  I  pardon  the  Master  !  "  Then  pre- 
sently the  Turks  shouted,  and  cried,  saying,  "  Away  with  the 
Master  from  the  presence  of  the  King  1  "  Then  he  came  into 
the  bagnio  where  we  were,  and  told  us  what  had  happened  : 
and  we  all  rejoiced  at  the  good  hap  of  Master  Skegs  ;  that 
he  was  saved,  and  our  Master  for  his  sake. 

But  afterwards  our  joy  was  turned  to  double  sorrow,  for 
in  the  mean  time  the  King's  mind  was  altered,  for  that 
one  of  his  Council  had  advised  him  that  unless  the  Master 
died  also,  by  the  law  they  could  not  confiscate  the  ship  nor 
goods,  nor  captive  [enslave]  any  of  the  men.  Whereupon  the 
King  sent  for  our  Master  again,  and  gave  him  another  judge- 
ment, after  his  pardon  for  one  cause  ;  which  was  that  he 
should  be  hanged. 

Here  all  true  Christians  may  see  what  trust  a  Christian 
man  may  put  in  an  infidel's  promise ;  who,  being  a  King, 
pardoned  a  man  now,  as  you  have  heard,  and  within  an 
hour  after  hanged  him  for  the  same  cause  before  a  whole 
multitude  :  and  also  promised  our  Factors  their  oils  custom 
free,  and  at  their  going  away  made  them  pay  the  uttermost 
penny  for  the  custom  thereof. 

When  that  Romaine  Sonnings  saw  no  remedy  but  that  he 
should  die  ;  he  protested  to  turn  Turk,  hoping  thereby  to 
have  saved  his  life.  Then  said  the  Turk,  "  If  thou  wilt  turn 
Turk,  speak  the  words  that  thereunto  belong  !  "  And  he  did 
so.  Then  said  they  unto  him,  "  Now  thou  shalt  die  in  the 
faith  of  a  Turk  !  "  And  so  he  did,  as  the  Turks  reported  that 
were  at  his  execution. 

The  forenamed  Patrone  Norado,  whereas  before  he  had 
liberty,  and  did  nothing;  he  was  then  condemned  to  be  a 
slave  perpetually ;  unless  there  were  payment  made  of  the 
foresaid  money. 


20   Sanders's  first  ExrERiENCK  as  a  Slave.  [J^frfs^: 

Then  the  King  condemned  us  all — who  were  in  number 
six  and  twenty  ;  of  the  which  two  were  han^^ed,  as  you  have 
heard,  and  one  died  the  lirst  day  we  came  on  shore  by  the 
visitation  of  Almighty  GOD— the  other  three  and  twenty 
he  condemned  to  be  slaves  perpetually  unto  the  Great  Turk; 
and  the  ship  and  goods  were  confiscated  to  the  use  of  the 
Great  Turk. 

Then  we  all  fell  down  upon  our  kneeS;  giving  GOD  thanks 
for  this  sorrowful  visitation,  and  giving  ourselves  wholly  to 
the  almighty  power  of  GOD  ;  unto  whom  all  secrets  are 
known,  that  He  of  His  goodness  would  vouchsafe  to  look 
upon  us. 

Here,  may  all  true  Christian  hearts  see  the  wonderful 
works  of  GOD  showed  upon  such  infidels,  blasphemers,  and 
runnagate  Christians!  and  so  you  shall  read  in  the  end  of 
this  book  [narrative],  of  the  like  upon  the  unfaithful  King  and 
all  his  children,  and  upon  as  many  as  took  any  portion  of  the 
.  said  goods. 

But  first  to  show  our  miserable  bondage  and  slavery,  and 
unto  what  small  pittance  we  were  tied.  Every  five  men  had 
allowance  of  but  five  Aspers  of  bread  in  a  day,  which  are  but 
two  pence  English :  and  our  lodging  was  to  lie  on  the  bare 
boards,  with  a  very  simple  cape  to  cover  us.  We  were  also 
forcibly  and  most  violently  shaven,  head  and  beard. 

Within  three  days  after  [on  ^th  May  1584],  I  and  six  more 
of  my  fellows  together  with  four  score  Italians  and  Spaniards, 
were  sent  forth  in  a  galliot  to  take  a  Greek  Carmosel, 
which  came  into  Arabia  [?]  to  steal  negroes ;  and  went  out  of 
Tripoli  unto  that  place,  which  was  240  leagues  thence.  We 
were  chained  three  and  three  to  an  oar,  and  we  rowed  naked 
above  the  girdle.  The  Boatswain  of  the  galley  walked  abaft 
the  mast,  and  his  Mate  afore  the  mast ;  and  each  of  them 
with  a  thong  in  their  hands.  When  their  devilish  choler 
rose,  they  would  strike  the  Christians  for  no  cause.  They 
allowed  us  but  half  a  pound  of  bread  a  man  in  a  day,  with- 
out any  other  kind  of  sustenance,  water  excepted. 

And  when  we  came  to  the  place  where  we  saw  the  Carmosel, 
we  were  not  suffered  to  have  either  needle,  bodkin,  knife,  or 
any  other  instrument  about  us ;  nor  at  any  other  time  in  the 
night,  upon  pain  of  one  hundred  bastinados.     We  were  then 


IiaS'lss?-]     Fit'HT  WITH  A  Greek  Carmosel.      21 

also  cruelly  manacled  in  such  sort  that  we  could  not  put  our 
hands  the  lenj^th  of  one  foot  asunder  the  one  from  the  other  : 
and  every  night,  they  searched  our  chains  three  times,  to  see 
if  they  were  fast  rivetted. 

We  continued  fight  with  the  Carmosel  three  hours,  and 
then  we  took  it.  We  lost  but  two  men  in  that  fight,  but 
there  were  slain  of  the  Greeks,  five ;  and  fourteen  were 
cruelly  hurt.  They  that  were  sound  were  presently  made 
slaves,  and  chained  to  the  oars :  and  within  fifteen  days  after 
we  returned  again  to  Tripoli ;  and  then  we  were  put  to  all 
manner  of  slavery. 

I  was  put  to  hew  stones,  others  to  carry  stones,  some  to 
draw  the  cart  with  earth,  some  to  make  mortar,  and  some  to 
draw  stones  :  for  at  that  time  the  Turks  builded  a  church 
[niosquc].  Thus  we  were  put  to  all  kind  of  slavery  that  was 
to  be  done. 

In  the  time  of  our  being  there,  the  Moors  that  are  the 
husbandmen  of  the  country,  rebelled  against  the  King, 
because  he  would  have  constrained  them  to  pay  greater 
tribute  than  heretofore  they  had  done  :  so  that  the  soldiers 
of  Tripoli  marched  forth  from  the  town  to  have  joined  battle 
against  the  Moors  for  their  rebellion.  The  King  sent  with  them 
four  pieces  of  ordnance ;  which  were  drawn  by  the  captives 
twenty  miles  into  the  country  after  them.  At  the  sight 
thereof,  the  Moors  fled  :  and  then  the  captives  returned  back 
again. 

Then  I  and  certain  Christians  more  were  sent  twelve 
miles  into  the  country,  with  a  cart  to  load  timber;  and  we 
returned  the  same  day. 

Now  the  King  had  eighteen  captives  which  three  times  a 
week  went  to  fetch  wood  thirty  miles  from  the  town  ;  and 
on  a  time  he  appointed  me  for  one  of  the  eighteen.  We 
departed  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  night,  and  upon  the  way  as 
we  rode  upon  the  camels,  I  demanded  of  one  of  our  compan}', 
who  did  direct  us  the  way?  He  said,  there  was  a  Moor  in 
our  company  which  was  our  guide.  I  demanded  of  them 
hovv^  Tripoli  and  the  wood  bare  one  off  the  other  ?  He  said, 
*'  East-north-east,  and  west-south-west." 

At  midnight  or  thereabouts,  as  I  was  riding  on  my  camel, 
I  fell  asleep  ;  and  the  guide  and  all  the  rest  rode  away  from 


2  2      Sanders's  peril  in  the  Desert.     [Jar'^u"^?: 

me,  not  thinkinj;'  but  that  I  had  l)ecn  amonj^  them.  When  I 
awoke,  finding  myself  alone,  I  durst  not  call  nor  halloa,  for 
fear  lest  the  wild  Moors  should  hear  me ;  because  they  hold 
this  opinion  that  in  killing  a  Christian  they  do  GOD  good 
service.  Musing  with  myself  what  were  best  for  me  to  do.  if 
I  should  go  forth  and  the  wild  Moors  should  hap  to  meet  with 
me,  they  would  kill  me  ;  and  on  the  other  side,  if  I  should 
return  back  to  Tripoli  without  any  wood  or  company,  I  should 
be  most  miserably  used  therefore  :  of  the  two  evils,  rather 
did  I  go  forth  to  the  losing  of  my  life,  than  to  turn  back  and 
trust  to  their  mercy,  fearing  to  be  used  as  before  I  had  seen 
others.  Understanding  before  by  some  of  my  company  how 
Tripoli  and  the  said  wood  did  lie  one  off  another,  by  the  north 
star  I  went  forth  at  adventure  ;  and,  as  GOD  would  have  it,  I 
came  right  to  the  place  where  they  were,  even  about  an  hour 
before  day.  There  all  together  we  rested,  and  gave  our 
camels  provender ;  and  as  soon  as  the  day  appeared,  we  rode 
all  into  the  wood.  I  seeing  no  wood  here,  but  a  stick  here 
and  a  stick  there,  about  the  bigness  of  a  man's  arm,  growing 
in  the  sand ;  it  caused  me  to  marvel  how  so  many  camels 
should  be  laden  in  that  place.  The  wood  was  Juniper.  We 
needed  no  axe  nor  edge  tool  to  cut  it,  but  pluckt  it  up  by 
strength  of  hands,  roots  and  all  ;  which  a  man  might  easily 
do  :  and  so  gathered  it  together  a  little  at  one  place,  and  so 
at  another;  and  laded  our  camels,  and  came  home  about 
t>even  o'clock  that  night  following.  And  because  I  fell  lame, 
and  my  camel  was  tired,  I  left  my  wood  in  the  way. 

There  was  in  Tripoli,  at  that  time,  a  Venetian  whose  name 
was  Benedetto  Veiietiano,  and  seventeen  captives  more  of 
his  company ;  who  ran  away  from  Tripoli  in  a  boat,  and 
came  in  sight  of  an  island  called  Malta,  which  lieth  forty 
leagues  right  north  from  Tripoli.  Being  within  a  mile  of 
the  shore,  and  with  very  fair  weather,  one  of  their  company 
said,  In  dispctto  dc  DIO  adesso  venio  a  pilliar  terra  ;  which  is 
as  much  as  to  say,  "  In  the  despite  of  GOD,  I  shall  now 
fetch  the  shore  :  "  and  presently  there  arose  a  mighty  storm 
with  thunder  and  rain,  and  the  wind  at  north.  Their  boat 
being  very  small,  there  were  enforced  to  bear  up  room,  and 
to  shear  right  afore  the  wind  over  against  the  coast  of 
Barbary  from  whence  they  came ;  and  rowing  up  and  down 


Mafch'lsSA]  The  recapture  of  Benedetto  &c.    23 

the  coast,  their  victuals  being  spent,  the  twenty-first  day 
after  their  departure  they  were  enforced  through  want  of  food 
to  come  ashore,  thinking  to  have  stolen  some  sheep.  But 
the  Moors  of  the  country,  perceiving  their  intent,  very  craftily 
gathered  together  a  threescore  horsemen,  and  hid  themselves 
behind  a  sandy  hill ;  and  when  the  Christians  were  come  all 
ashore,  and  had  passed  up  half  a  mile  into  the  country ;  the 
Moors  rode  betwixt  them  and  their  boat,  and  some  of  theni 
pursued  the  Christians.  So  they  were  all  taken  and  brought 
to  Tripoli,  from  whence  they  had  before  escaped.  Presently 
the  King  commanded  that  the  foresaid  Benedetto  with  one 
more  of  his  company  should  lose  their  ears,  and  the  rest  to 
be  most  cruelly  beaten  ;  which  was  presently  done. 

This  King  had  a  son,  who  was  a  ruler  in  an  island  called 
Jerbah,  whereunto  arrived  an  English  ship  called  the  Green 
Dragon,  of  the  which  was  Master  one  Master  Blonket  :  who 
had  a  very  unhappy  boy  in  that  ship  ;  and  understanding 
that  whosoever  would  turn  Turk  should  be  well  entertained 
of  the  King's  son,  this  boy  did  run  ashore,  and  voluntarily 
turned  Turk. 

Shortly  after  [May  1584],  the  King's  son  came  to  Tripoli 
to  visit  his  father;  -and  seeing  our  company,  he  greatly  fancied 
Richard  Bukges  our  Purser,  and  James  Smith.  They  were 
both  young  men.  Therefore  he  w-as  very  desirous  to  have 
them  to  turn  Turks  :  but  they  would  not  yield  to  his  desire, 
saying,  "  We  are  your  father's  slaves  ;  and  as  slaves,  we  will 
serve  him."  Then  his  father  the  King  sent  for  them,  and 
asked  them  if  they  would  turn  Turk?  They  said,  "If  it 
please  your  Highness,  Christians  we  were  born,  and  so  we 
will  remain  ;  "  and  beseeched  the  King  that  they  might  not 
be  enforced  thereunto.  The  King  had  there  before,  in  his 
house,  a  son  of  a  Yeoman  of  our  Queen's  Guard  ;  whom  the 
King's  son  had  enforced  to  turn  Turk.  His  name  was  John 
Nelson.  Him,  the  King  caused  to  bt.  brought  to  these 
young  men,  and  then  said  unto  them,  "  Will  you  not  bear 
.this  your  countryman  company,  and  be  Turk  as  he  is  ?  " 
And  they  said,  "  They  would  not  yield  thereunto  during 
life." 

But  it  fell  out,  that  within  a  month  after,  the  King's  son 
went    home    to    Jerbah  again,   being    six    score    miles  from 


24      Sanuers  writes  home  Sec,  for  help.     [M^friSy: 

Tripoli ;  and  carried  our  two  foresaid  younp^  men  v;Ith  him, 
which  were  Richard  Burges  and  James  Smith.  After 
their  departure  from  us,  they  sent  us  a  letter  signifying  that 
there  was  no  violence  showed  to  them  as  yet.  But  within 
three  days  after,  they  were  violently  used :  for  that  the 
King's  son  demanded  of  them  again,  "  If  that  they  would 
turn  Turk?"  Then  answered  Richard  Burges,  "A 
Christian  I  am,  and  so  will  I  remain."  Then  the  King's  son 
very  angrily  said  unto  him,  "  I-3y  Mahomet  !  thou  shalt  pre- 
sently [instantly]  be  made  Turk  !  "  Then  called  he  for  his 
men,  and  commanded  them  to  make  him  Turk ;  and  they  did 
so,  and  circumcised  him  :  and  would  have  had  him  speak 
the  words  that  thereunto  belonged  ;  but  he  answered  them 
stoutly  that  he  would  not,  and  although  they  had  put  on 
him  the  habit  of  a  Turk;  "Yet,"  said  he,  "a  Christian  I 
was  born,  and  so  I  will  remain  ;  though  you  force  me  to  do 
otherwise."  And  then  he  called  for  the  other,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  made  Turk  perforce  also ;  but  he  was 
very  strong,  for  it  was  as  much  as  eight  of  the  King's  son's 
men  could  do  to  hold  him  ;  so  in  the  end  they  circumcised 
him,  and  made  him  Turk. 


Now  to  pass  over  a  little,  and  so  to  show  the  manner  of  our 
deliverance  out  of  that  miserable  captivity. 

In  May  [1584]  aforesaid,  shortly  after  our  apprehension,  I 
wrote  a  letter  into  England  unto  my  father  dwelling  at 
Eavistoke  [Tavistock]  in  Devonshire,  signifying  unto  him  the 
whole  state  of  our  calamities  ;  and  I  wrote  also  to  Constan- 
tinople to  the  English  Ambassador  :  both  of  which  letters  were 
faithfully  delivered. 

But  when  my  father  had  received  my  letter,  and  understood 
the  truth  of  our  mishap  and  the  occasion  thereof,  and 
what  had  happened  to  the  offendors  ;  he  certified  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Earl  of  Bedford  thereof,  who,  in  short  space, 
acquainted  Her  Highness  with  the  whole  cause  thereof :  and 
Her  INIajesty,  like  a  merciful  Princess  tendering  her  subjects, 
presently  took  order  for  our  deliverance. 

Whereupon  the  right  worshipful  Sir  Edward  Osborne, 
Knight,  directed  his  letters  [5//^  of  September  1584I  with  all 
speed  to  the  English  Ambassador  in  Constantinople  to  procure 


T.  Sanders, 
March 


5;.]   A  Commission  sent  to  free  them.     25 


our  delivery.  He  obtained  the  Great  Turk's  Commission 
[October  1584],  and  sent  it  forthwith  [January  1585]  to 
Tripoli  by  one  Master  Edward  Barton  [his  Secretary], 
together  with  [Mahomet  Beg]  a  Justice  of  the  Great  Turk's, 
one  soldier,  another  Turk;  and  a  Greek  who  was  his  Inter- 
preter, and  could  speak  Greek,  Turkish,  Italian,  Spanish,  and 
English. 

When  they  came  to  Tripoli,  they  were  well  entertained; 
and  the  first  night,  they  did  lie  in  a  captain's  house  in  the 
town.  All  our  company  that  were  in  Tripoli  came  that  night 
for  joy,  to  Master  Barton  and  the  other  Commissioners 
to  see  them.  Then  Master  Barton  said  unto  us,  "Welcome, 
my  good  countrymen  !  "  and  lovingly  entertained  us;  and  at 
our  departure  from  him,  he  gave  us  two  shillings,  and  said, 
"  Serve  God  !  for  to-morrow  I  hope  you  shall  be  as  free  as 
ever  you  were."     We  all  gave  him  thanks,  and  so  departed. 

The  next  day  in  the  morning,  very  early,  the  King  having 
intelligence  of  their  coming,  sent  word  to  the  Keeper  that 
"none  of  the  Englishmen,"  meaning  our  company,  "should 
go  to  work." 

Then  he  sent  for  Master  Barton  and  the  other  Commis- 
sioners, and  demanded  of  the  said  Master  Barton  his  message. 
The  Justice  answered  that  "  the  Great  Turk  my  Sovereign 
had  sent  them  unto  him,  signifying  that  he  was  informed 
that  a  certain  English  ship  called  the  Jesus  was  by  him,  the 
said  King,  confiscated  about  twelve  months  since  ;  and  now 
my  said  Sovereign  hath  here  sent  his  especial  Commission  by 
us  unto  you  for  the  deliverance  of  the  said  ship  and  goods ; 
and  also  the  free  liberty  and  deliverance  of  the  Englishmen 
of  the  said  ship,  w'hom  you  have  taken  and  kept  in  captivity." 
And  further  the  same  Justice  said,  "  I  am  authorised  by  my 
said  Sovereign  the  Great  Turk  to  see  it  done  ;  and  therefore 
I  command  you  by  virtue  of  this  Commission  presently  to 
make  restitution  of  the  premises  or  the  value  thereof."  So 
did  the  Justice  deliver  unto  the  King,  the  Great  Turk's 
Commission  to  the  effect  aforesaid  ;  which  Commission  the 
King  with  all  obedience  perused. 

After  the  perusing  of  the  same,  he  forthwith  commanded 
all  the  English  captives  to  be  brought  before  him  ;  and  then 
willed  the  Keeper  to  strike  off  all  our  irons.  Which  done,  the 
King  said,  "  You   Englishmen  !  for  that  you  did  offend  the 


26  Eleven  Survivors  are  set  free.  [MaS"f58"; 

laws  of  this  place  :  by  the  same  laws  therefore,  some  of  your 
company  were  condemned  to  die,  as  you  know;  and  you  to 
be  perpetual  captives  during  your  lives.  Notwithstanding, 
seeing  it  hath  pleased  my  Sovereign  Lord  the  Great  Turk  to 
pardon  your  said  offences,  and  to  give  you  your  freedom  and 
liberty ;  behold,  here  I  make  delivery  of  you  to  this  English 
gentleman  !  "  So  he  delivered  us  all  that  were  there,  being 
thirteen  [or  rather  eleven]  in  number,  to  Master  Barton  :  who 
required  also  those  two  young  men  which  the  King's  son  had 
taken  with  him.  Then  the  King  answered  that  "  it  was  against 
their  law  to  deliver  them,  for  that  they  had  turned  Turks." 
And  touching  the  ship  and  goods,  the  King  said  that  "  he  had 
sold  her;  but  would  make  restitution  of  the  value,  and  as 
much  of  the  goods  as  came  unto  his  hands."  So  the  King 
arose,  and  v/ent  to  dinner;  and  commanded  a  Jew  to  go 
with  Master  Barton  and  the  other  Commissioners  to  show 
them  their  lodging,  which  was  a  house  provided  and  appointed 
them  by  the  said  King.  And  because  I  had  [knew]  the  Italian 
and  Spanish  tongues,  by  which  most  of  their  traffic  in  that 
country  is;  Master  Barton  made  me  his  cater  [caterer]  to  buy 
his  victuals  for  him  and  his  company,  and  delivered  me  money 
needful  for  the  same.  Thus  were  we  set  at  liberty  the  28th 
day  of  April  1585. 

Now  to  return  to  the  King's  plagues  and  punishments: 
which  Almighty  GOD  at  His  will  and  pleasure,  sendeth  upon 
men,  in  the  sight  of  the  world ;  and  likewise  of  the  plagues 
that  befel  his  children  and  others  aforesaid. 

First,  when  we  were  made  bondmen,  being  the  2nd  day 
of  May  1584,  the  King  had  300  captives ;  and  before  the 
month  was  expii-ed,  there  died  150  of  them  of  the  plague.  And 
whereas  thei-e  were  twenty-six  men  of  our  company  ;  of  whom 
two  were  hanged,  a.nd  one  died  the  same  day  that  we  were 
made  bondslaves :  that  present  month  there  died  of  the 
plague, nine  l?  ten]  more  of  our  company;  and  other  two  were 
forced  to  turn  Turks,  as  is  before  reheai'sed. 

On  the  4th  day  of  June  next  following,  the  King  lost  150 
camels,  which  were  taken  from  him  by  the  wild  Moors. 

On  the  2Sth  day  of  the  said  month  of  June,  one  Geoffrey 
Maltese,  a  renegado  of  Malta,  ran  away  to  his  country  ; 
and  stole  a  biigantine  which  the  King  had  buildedfor  to  take 


Lfchtss;.]     The  Janissaries  kill  the  King.     27 

Christians  witlial  :  and  carried  with  liim  twelve   Christians 
more,  which  were  the  King's  captives. 

Afterwards  about  the  loth  day  of  July  next  following,  the 
King  rode  forth  upon  the  greatest  "and  fairest  mare  that  might 
be  seen,  as  white  as  any  swan.  He  had  not  ridden  forty 
paces  from  his  liouse,  but  on  a  sudden  the  same  mare  fell 
down  under  him  stark  dead  :  and  I  with  six  more  were 
commanded  to  bury  her,  skin,  shoes,  and  all;  which  we 
did. 

And  about  three  months  after  our  delivery  [i.e.,  Jnly  1585], 
Master  Barton  with  all  the  residue  of  his  company,  de- 
parted from  Tripoli  for  Zanie,  in  a  vessel  called  a  Settee, 
of  one  Marcus  Segoorus  who  dwelt  in  Zante.  After  our 
arrival  at  Zante,  we  remained  fifteen  days  aboard  our  vessel 
before  we  could  have  platcgo,  that  is,  leave  to  come  ashore  ; 
because  the  plague  was  in  chat  place  from  whence  we  came. 

About  three  days  after  we  came  ashore,  thither  came 
another  Settee  of  Marseilles  bound  for  Constantinople.  Then 
did  Master  Barton  and  his  company,  with  two  more  of  our 
Company,  ship  themselves  as  passengers  in  the  same  Settee; 
and  went  to  Constantinople. 

But  the  other  nine  of  us  that  remained  in  Zante,  about 
three  months  after,  shipped  ourselves  in  a  ship  of  the  said 
Marcus  Segoorus,  which  came  to  Zante,  and  was  bound 
for  England. 

In  which  three  months,  the  soldiers  of  Tripoli  killed  the 
said  King.  Then  the  King's  son,  according  to  the  custom 
there,  went  to  Constantinople  to  surrender  up  all  his  father's 
treasure,  goods,  captives,  and  concubines  unto  the  Great 
Turk:  and  took  with  him  our  said  Purser  Richard  Burges, 
and  James  Smith  ;  and  also  the  other  two  Englishmen  which 
he,  the  King's  son,  had  enforced  to  become  Turks,  as  is  afore- 
said. 

And  they,  the  said  Englishmen,  finding  now  some  oppor- 
tunity, concluded  with  the  Christian  captives  which  were 
going  with  them  unto  Constantinople,  being  in  number  about 
150,  to  kill  the  King's  son  and  all  the  Turks  which  were  on 
board  the  galley  :  and  privily  the  said  Englishmen  conveyed 
unto  the  said  Christian  captives  weapons  for  that  purpose. 


28  Surpassing  courage  of  four  Englishmen.  [MkrciwS: 

And  when  they  came  into  the  main  sea,  toward  Constanti- 
nople, upon  the  faithful  promise  of  the  said  Christian  captives, 
these  four  Englishmen  leaped  suddenly  into  the  crossia,  that  is, 
into  the  midst  of  the  galley  where  the  cannon  lieth,  and  with 
their  swords  drawn,  did  fight  against  all  the  foresaid  Turks : 
but  for  want  of  help  from  the  said  Christian  captives,  who 
falsely  brake  their  promises,  the  said  Master  Blonket's  boy 
and  [John  Nelson]  the  other  Englishman  were  killed  ;  and 
the  said  James  Smith  and  our  Purser  Richard  Burges 
were  taken,  and  bound  in  chains,  to  be  hanged  at  their 
arrival  in  Constantinople. 

And  as  the  LORD'S  will  was,  about  two  days  after, 
passing  through  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  at  an  island  called 
Cephalonia,  they  met  with  two  of  the  Doge  of  Venice's 
galleys ;  which  took  that  galley,  and  killed  the  King's  son, 
his  mother,  and  all  the  Turks  that  were  there,  150  in 
number.  They  saved  the  Christian  captives ;  and  would 
have  killed  the  two  Englishmen,  because  they  were  circum- 
cised and  become  Turks ;  had  not  the  other  Christian 
captives  excused  them,  saying  that  "they  were  enforced  to 
be  Turks  by  the  King's  son,"  and  showed  the  Venetians  also 
how  they  did  enterprise  at  sea  to  fight  all  the  Turks,  and  that 
their  two  fellows  were  slain  in  that  fight.  Then  the  Vene- 
tians saved  them  ;  and  they,  with  all  the  residue  of  the  said 
captives  (which  were  in  number  150  or  thereabouts),  had  their 
liberty  :  and  the  said  galley  and  all  the  Turks'  treasure  was 
confiscated  to  the  use  of  the  State  of  Venice. 

From  thence,  our  two  Englishmen  travelled  homeward  by 
land. 

In  this  mean  time,  one  more  of  our  company  died  at  Zante, 
and  afterwards  the  other  eight  shipped  themselves  at  Zante 
in  a  ship  of  the  said  Marcus  Segoorus,  which  was  bound 
for  England.  Before  we  departed  thence,  there  arrived  the 
Ascension  and  the  George  Bonaventure  of  London,  in  Cepha- 
lonia ;  in  a  harbour  there  called  Argostoli ;  whose  Merchants 
[supercargoes]  agreed  with  the  Merchant  of  our  ship,  and  so 
laded  all  the  merchandise  of  our  ship  into  the  said  ships  of 
London  ;  who  took  us  eight  also  in  as  passengers.  So  we 
came  home. 

And  within  two  months  after  our  arrival  at  London,  our 


MardrS;.]  T  II  A  N  K  S  C  I  V  I  N  G  S;  29 

said  Purser  Richard   Burges  and  his   fellow  camq  home 
also. 

For  all  which,  we  are  bound  to  praise  Almighty  GOD  during 
our  lives  ;  and  as  duty  bindeth  us,  to  pray  for  the  preservation 
of  our  most  gracious  Queen,  for  the  great  care  Her  Majesty 
had  over  us  her  poor  subjects,  in  seeking  and  procuring  our 
deliverance  aforesaid;  and  also  for  her  honourable  Privy 
Council.  And  I  especially  for  the  prosperity  and  good  estate 
of  the  house  of  the  late  deceased  the  Right  Honourable 
[Francis  Russell]  the  Earl  of  Bedford  [d.  1585]  ;  whose 
Honour,  I  must  confess,  most  diligentl}^  at  the  suit  of  my 
father  now  departed,  travailed  herein  ;  for  the  which  I  rest 
continually  bounden  to  his  ;  whose  soul,  I  doubt  not,  but  is 
already  in  the  heavens  in  joy,  with  the  Almighty.  Unto  which 
place.  He  vouchsafe  to  bring  us  all,  that  for  our  sins  suffered 
most  vile  and  shameful  death  upon  the  cross  :  there  to  live 
perpetually,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


Andrew    Marvell,    M.  P. 


A  Dialogue  between  the  Resolved  So  id 
and  Created  Pleasure, 


[Miscelltttth's.  1 68 1.] 

OURAGE,  my  Soul !    Now  learn  to  wield 
The  weight  of  thine  immortal  shield! 
Close  on  thy  head  thy  helmet  bright ! 
Balance  thy  sword  against  the  fight ! 
See  where  an  army,  strong  as  fair, 
With  silken  banners  spreads  the  air ! 
Now  if  Thou  be'st  that  thing  divine, 
In  this  day's  combat,  let  it  shine  ! 
And  show  that  Nature  wants  an  art 
To  conquer  one  resolved  heart ! 

Welcome,  the  Creation's  Guest ! 
Lord  of  Earth  !  and  Heaven's  Heir  ! 
Lay  aside  that  warhke  crest, 
And  of  Nature's  banquet  share  ! 
Where  the  souls  of  fruits  and  flowers 
Stand  prepared  to  heighten  yours  ! 

I  sup  above ;  and  cannot  stay 
To  bait  so  long  upon  the  way. 

On  these  downy  pillows  lie  ! 
Whose  soft  plumes  will  thither  fly  : 
On  these  roses  !   strewed  so  plain, 
Lest  one  leaf  thy  side  should  strain. 


Pleasure, 


Soul. 


Pleasure. 


A.  Marvc:i.-|        Jjjj,     SoUL     AND     PLEASURE.  31 

Soul.     My  gentler  rest  is  on  a  Thought ; 
Conscious  of  doing  what  I  ought. 

Pleasure.     If  thou  be'st  with  perfumes  pleased, 
Such  as  oft  the  gods  appeased  ; 
Thou,  in  fragrant  clouds,  shall  show 
Like  another  god  below  ! 

Soul.     A  soul  that  knows  not  to  presume. 
Is  heaven's,  and  its  own  perfume. 

Pleasure.     Everything  does  seem  to  vie 

Which  should  first  attract  thine  eye  ; 
But  since  none  deserves  that  grace, 
In  this  crystal,  view  thy  face  ! 

Soul.     When  the  Creator's  skill  is  prized  ; 
The  rest  is  all  but  earth  disguised. 

Pleasure.     Hark,  how  Music  then  prepares 
For  thy  stay  these  charming  airs  J 
Which  the  posting  winds  recall, 
And  suspend  the  river's  fall. 

Soul.     Had  I  but  any  time  to  lose  ; 

On  this,  I  would  it  all  dispose. 

Cease  Tempter!     None  can  chain  a  mind, 

Whom  this  sweet  chordage  cannot  bind. 

Chorus,     Earth  cannot  show  so  brave  a  sight 
As  when  a  single  Soid  does  fence 
The  batteries  of  alluring  Sense; 
And  heaven  views  it  with  delight. 

Then  persevere  !  for  still  new  charges  sound  ; 
And  if  thou  overconi'st,  thou,  shalt  be  crowned! 


32 


The    Soul   and    Pleasure.     L^^>--"- 


Pleasure.     All  this  fair,  and  cost,  and  sweet, 
Which  scatteringly  doth  shine, 
Shall  within  one  Beauty  meet  ; 
And  she  be  only  thine  ! 

Soul.     If  things  of  Sight  such  heavens  be  ; 

What  heavens  are  those,  we  cannot  see  ? 

Pleasure.     Wheresoe'er  thy  foot  shall  go, 
The  minted  gold  shall  lie  ; 
Till  thou  purchase  all  below. 
And  want  new  worlds  to  buy  ! 

Soul.     Wer't  not  a  price,  who'ld  value  gold  ? 

And  that's  worth  nought,  that  can  be  sold. 

Pleasure.    Wilt  thou  all  the  glory  have 

That  war  or  peace  commend  ? 
Half  the  world  shall  be  thy  slave  ; 
The  other  half  thy  friend  ! 

Soul.     What  friends  !  if  to  myself  untrue  ? 
What  slaves  !  unless  I  captive  you  ? 

Pleasure.     Thou  shalt  know  each  hidden  cause  1 
And  see  the  future  time  ! 
Try  what  depth,  the  centre  draws  ! 
And  then  to  heaven  climb ! 

Soul.     None  thither  mounts  by  the  degree 
Of  Knowledge,  but  Humility. 

Chorus.     Triumph!  triumph!  victorious  Soul  ! 
The  world  has  not  one  pleasure  more. 
The  rest  does  lie  beyond  the  pole. 
And  is  thine  everlasting  store  ! 


cCfte  manner  of  tfje 

triumpl)  at 
Calaisanlil&oulDgne. 

CI)e  seconti  printing.    aHJitl) 

more  additions  as  it 

toas  Done  inDeeD. 


Cum  priijilegio  iaegali. 


EiVG.  Gar.  II. 


35 


C  Clje  mmt^  of  tlje  J5oblcmcn  of  f rattce* 


C  First,  the  French  King. 

The  King  of  Navarre. 

The   Dauphin,    Francis,    Duke 

de  Bretagne. 
Henry,  Duke  d'Orleans. 
Charles,  Duke   d'Angouleme. 
Charles,  Duke  de  Vend6me. 
The  Duke  de  Guise. 
The  Duke  de  Longueville. 

The  Cardinal  de  Bourbon. 

The  Cardinal  de  Lorain e. 

The  Legate,  and  Cardinal  Chan- 
cellor of  France,  Antony  de 
Prayt. 

The  Cardinal  TournoN. 

The  Cardinal  Graimond. 

The  Marquis   de    Loraine    DE 

PONT. 

The  Marquis  de  Rocheline. 

The  two  sons   of  the  Duke  DE 

Vend6me. 
The  son  of  the  Duke  de  Guise, 

Comte  D'AuMALLE. 
The    Comte   de    Saint    Paul, 

Francois  de  Bourbon. 
The  Comte  de  Nevers. 
The  Comte  Louis  de  Nevers, 

Comte  Danseore. 
The  Lord  Marshal,  Seigneur  de 

Floraine. 
The  Lord    Mirepois,  Markhal 

de  la  Foy. 
The  Comte  de  PorseaN. 
The  Comte  de  Brene. 
The  Comte  de  Tonnore. 


The  Comte  de  Sensare. 
The  Comte  de  Grand  Pri^. 
The  Comte  d'Apremont. 
The  Lord  Great  Master,  Anne 

DE  MoNTMERANCY. 

The   Lord   Admiral,     Philippe 

Chabot. 
The      Lord     Grand      Esquire, 

Galliot. 
The  Prince  of  Molse. 
The  Comte  de  Tande. 
The  Comte  de  Villars. 
The  Comte    d'Estampes,  Jean 

DE  la  berre. 
The  Comte  de  Chambre. 
The  Lord  Canamples. 
The  Lord  Barbelviez. 
The  Lord  Hum  meres. 
The  Lord  Rochepiot. 
The  Lord  of  Saint  Andrews. 
The  Lord  Montigue. 
The  Lord  Piennes. 
The  Lord  Pontremy. 
Monsieur  de  Lange. 
Monsieur  de  Bellay. 

The  Archbishop  of  RoueN. 
The  Archbishop  of  Vienne, 


The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 
The  Bishop 


of  Lisieux. 
of  Langres. 
of  ChartreS. 
of  Limoges. 
of  BeaUvais. 
of  Auvergne. 
of  Macon. 
of  Castres. 
of  Paris. 
of  Angouleme. 


C  ^nn  a0  concerning  tl^e  nobler  ann  roral 
^tate0  of  tl)i0  realm ;  it  ncctictl)  not  to  tie 
e;i:pregJ0  M  name* 


;6     Henry  VIII.  arrives  at  Calais,      [n 


ov.  1532. 


Will  certify  you  of  our  news  in  the  parts  of 
Calais. 

First,  the  nth  day  of  October  [1532],  which 
was  Friday ;  in  the  morning  at  five  o'clock,  the 
King's  Grace  took  his  ship  called  the  Swallow  : 
and  so  came  to  Calais  by  ten  o'clock. 

And  there  he  was  received  with  procession, 
and  with  the  Mayor  and  the  Lord  Deputy,  and 
all  the  spears  [knights]  and  the  soldiers  in  array ;  with  a 
great  peal  of  guns :  and  lay  in  Calais  till  the  Sunday 
se'nnight  after  [the  20th  of  October]. 

And  on  the  i6th  day  of  October,  my  lord  of  Norfolk, 
accompanied  with  my  lord  of  Derby  and  a  great  number 
of  gentlemen  besides,  met  with  the  Great  Master  of  France 
six  miles  from  Calais  at  the  "English  Pale:"  the  said 
Great  Master  having  two  great  lords  in  his  company  of  their 
order,  and  a  hundred  gentlemen  attending  upon  them. 
And  there  my  lord  of  Norfolk  and  the  Great  Master 
devised  the  place  where  the  two  kings  should  meet  :  which 
was  at  Sandingfield.  And  that  so  done ;  they  went  both  to 
Calais  with  their  companies. 

And  the  said  Great  Master,  with  divers  other  strangers, 
dined  that  day  with  the  King  :  and  after  dinner,  my  lord  of 
Norfolk  brought  them  forth  of  their  way  a  mile  or  two ; 
and  so  departed  for  that  time. 

And  on  the  Monday,  the  21st  day  of  October,  the  King  of 
England  took  his  way  to  meet  with  the  French  King  at  the 
place  before  appointed,  with  seven  score  [gentlemen]  all  in 
velvet  coats  afore  him,  lords  and  knights ;  and  forty  of  his 
guard,  and  others  to  the  number,  as  we  think,  of  six  hundred 
horse,  and  as  well  horsed  as  ever  was  seen. 

And  the  King,  our  Master,  met  with  the  French  King  at 
Sandingfield,  within  the  English  Pale  three  miles.  There  the 
French  King  tarried  for  our  Master  the  space  of  an  hour  or 
two :  the  French  King  being  accompained  with  the  King 
of  Navarre,  the  Cardinal  de  Lorraine,  the  Duke  de 
Vendome  ;  with  divers  others  noblemen  well  and  richly 
appointed,  being  of  like  number  as  our  King  was  of,  that  is 
to  say,  six  hundred  persons. 


Nov.'.532.]  Goes  with  Francis  I.  to  Boulogne.     2)1 

There  was  the  lovingest  meeting  that  ever  was  seen ;  for 
the  one  embraced  the  other  five  or  six  times  on  horseback ; 
and  so  did  the  lords  on  either  party  each  to  other  :  and  so  did 
ride  hand  in  hand  with  great  love  the  space  of  a  mile. 

At  the  meeting  of  these  two  noble  Kings,  there  were  {Eng- 
Itsh]  sakers  and  sakretscast  off:  and  at  divers  flights  [of shot], 
two  kites  were  beaten  down,  which  were  soaring  in  the  air, 
with  such  like  pastime,  which  greatly  pleased  all  the  nobles  of 
both  parties.  And  then  they  did  light  off  their  horses,  and 
drank  each  to  other.  The  French  King  drank  first  to  our  King  : 
and  when  they  had  drunk  they  embraced  each  other  again 
with  great  love  ;  and  so  rode  towards  Boulogne,  our  King  on 
the  right  hand. 

And  when  they  came  within  a  mile  of  Boulogne,  there  met 
with  the  Kings,  the  Dauphin,  being  accompanied  with  his 
two  brethren  the  Duke  d'Orleans  and  the  Duke  d'Angou- 
LfiME ;  very  goodly  children  :  and  attending  on  them,  four 
Cardinals  ;  with  a  thousand  horse,  very  well  beseen. 

And  when  they  came  near  the  town,  the  French  King 
caused  our  Master  to  tarry,  while  the  gunshot  was  shot; 
which  was  heard  twenty  English  miles  from  Boulogne :  and 
so  entered  the  town. 

Where  stood  the  Captain  with  the  soldiers  in  good  order. 
And  above  them  stood  a  hundred  Switzers  of  the  French 
King's  Guard,  in  their  doublets  and  their  hose  of  yellow 
velvet  cut,  goodly  persons ;  and  above  them,  stood  two 
hundred  more  of  the  French  King's  Guard,  Scots  and 
Frenchmen,  in  coats  of  yellow,  blue,  and  crimson  velvet, 
bearing  halberts  in  their  hands ;  and  above  them  stood  two 
hundred  gentlemen,  being  in  their  gowns  well  and  richly 
beseen,  every  man  having  a  battle  axe  in  his  hand,  and 
their  captains  standing  by  them. 

And  so  they  tarried  in  Boulogne ;  Monday,  T^iesday, 
Wednesday,  and  Thursday  all  day. 

The  Tuesday,  being  the  second  day  of  this  their  being 
there,  the  French  King  gave  our  King  rich  apparel  wrought 
with  needle  work  purled  [fringed]  with  gold ;  in  the  which 
like  apparel  both  the  Kings  went  to  our  Lady's  Church  at 
Boulogne.  At  that  time,  our  King  obtained  release  and 
liberty  from  the  French  King,  for  all  prisoners  at  that  time 
prisoners  in  Boulogne.  And  in  like  wise,  did  the  French 
King  in  Calais  of  our  King  and  Master  at  his  being  there; 


o' 


The  great  cheer  at  Boulogne,  [nov/.s 


and  obtained  grace  for  all  banished  men  that  would  make 
suit  for  their  pardon.  And  to  esteem  the  rich  traverses 
\low  airtains]  that  were  in  our  Lady's  Church  in  Boulogne,  and 
in  our  Lady's  Church  in  Calais  likewise,  for  both  the  Kings; 
the  rich  ordinances  and  provision  for  the  same:  it  is  too 
much  to  write ! 

And  as  for  the  great  cheer  that  was  there,  no  man  can 
express  it.  For  the  King's  Grace  was  there  entertained  all 
at  the  French  King's  cost  and  charges.  And  every  day 
noblemen  of  France  desired  our  nobles  and  gentlemen  home 
to  their  lodgings:  where  they  found  their  houses  richly 
hanged  [with  tapestry],  great  cupboards  of  plate,  sumptuous 
fare,  with  singing  and  playing  of  all  kinds  of  music.  And 
also  there  was  sent  unto  our  lodgings  great  fare  with  all 
manner  of  wines  for  our  servants  ;  and  our  horses'  meat  was 
paid  for :  and  all  at  their  charges. 

And  every  day  the  French  king  had  at  dinner  and  supper 
with  him  certain  noblemen  of  England  \  and  the  King's 
Grace  had  in  like  wise  certain  of  their  nobles  at  dinner  and 
supper ;  during  the  time  of  their  being  at  Boulogne,  And 
this  continued  with  as  great  cheer  and  familiarity  as  might  be. 
And  as  concerning  ladies  and  gentlewomen,  there  were  none. 
And  on  the  Friday  following,  the  Kings  came  towards 
Calais.  And  the  Dauphin,  with  the  Cardinals  and  all  their 
gentlemen,  brought  the  Kings  unto  the  place  where  they 
first  met  them ;  and  then  departed.  The  French  King  had 
great  carriage  [baggage]]  for  there  came  more  than  three 
hundred  mules  laden  with  stuff. 

And  so  coming  towards  Calais,  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
accompanied  with  Bishops,  and  many  other  noblemen  that 
were  not  with  the  King  at  Boulogne  ;  and  all  the  King's 
Guard,  which  were  with  all  others  marvellously  well  horsed 
and  trigimed  ;  they  stood  in  a  place  appointed,  in  array  and 
good  order  in  the  way,  two  miles  out  of  Calais  where  the 
French  King  should  come :  who  saluted  the  French  King 
with  great  honour,  in  like  manner  as  the  King  our  Master 
was  saluted  at  Boulogne,  with  amicable  and  goodly  salutations 
as  ever  were  seen.  They  were  saluted  with  great  melody ; 
what  with  guns,  and  all  other  instruments  [!]:  and  the  order 
of  the  town,  it  was  a  heavenly  sight  for  the  time  ! 

First  at  Newnam  Bridge,  400  shot;  at  the  Block  House, 


N.v.'.532.]    The  two  Kings  return  to  Calais.    39 

30  shot ;  at  Risbank  Tower  [in  Calais  harbour]  300  shot  ; 
within  the  town  of  Calais  2,000  shot,  great  and  small ; 
besides  the  ships.  It  was  all  numbered  at  3,000  shot.  And 
at  Boulogne,  by  estimation,  it  passed  not  200  shot ;  but  they 
were  great  pieces  [cannon]. 

Also  for  the  order  of  the  town  there  was  set  all  serving  men 
on  the  one  side,  in  tawny  coats ;  and  soldiers  on  the  other 
side,  all  in  coats  of  red  and  blue,  with  halberts  in  their  hands. 

And  so  the  Kings  came  riding  in  the  midst  :  and  so  the 
French  King  went  to  Staple  Hall;  which  is  a  princely  house. 

And  upon  Saturday,  both  the  Kings  rode  to  our  Lady's 
Church  to  mass  ;  and  in  the  afternoon  both  their  councils 
sat  together. 

And  upon  Sunday,  both  the  Kings  heard  mass  in  their 
lodgings.  And  at  afternoon,  the  King  of  England  rode  to 
Staple  Hall  to  the  French  King ;  and  there  was  both  bear- 
baiting  and  bull-baiting  till  night. 

And  at  night,  the  French  King  supped  with  our  King,  and 
there  was  great  banqueting. 

After  supper,  there  came  in  a  Masque,  my  Lady  Marquess 
of  Pembroke  [i.e.,  Anne  Boleyn],  my  Lady  Mary  [Boleyn], 
my  lady  Derby,  my  lady  Fitz-Walter,  my  lady  Rochford, 
my  lady  L'Isle,  and  my  lady  Wallop,  gorgeously  apparelled, 
with  visors  on  their  faces  :  and  so  came  and  took  the  French 
King,  and  other  lords  of  France,  by  the  hand  ;  and  danced  a 
dance  or  two. 

After  that,  the  King  took  off  their  visors ;  and  then  they 
danced  with  gentlemen  of  France  an  hour  after :  and  then 
they  departed  to  their  lodgings. 

As  for  the  apparel  of  the  French  lords,  my  tongue  cannot 
express  it,  and  especially  the  French  King's  apparel  passeth  my 
pen  to  write  ;  for  he  had  a  doublet  set  over  all  with  stones  and 
rich  diamonds,  which  was  valued  by  discreet  men  at  a  ^^100,000 
[  =  ;^8oo,ooo  in  the  present  day].  They  far  passed  our  lords  and 
knights  in  apparel  and  richesse. 

They  had  great  cheer  in  Calais,  and  loving  also ;  and  all 
at  our  King's  costs  and  charges. 

Also  the  same  day  that  the  Kings  came  from  Boulogne, 
the  French  King  made  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  the  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  of  the  Order  of  Saint  Michael.  And  upon  Monday, 
which  was  the   2gth  day  of  October,  at  Calais ;  our  King 


40     F  rw\  N  C  I  S    I .    RETURNS    TO    P  A  R  I  S.      [nov.',532. 

made  the  Great  Maister  of  France  and  the  Admiral  of  France, 
Kni^'hts  of  the  Garter. 

And  that  day,  there  was  a  great  wrestHng  between 
EngHshmen  and  Frenchmen,  before  both  the  Kings.  The 
French  King  had  none  but  priests  that  wrestled,  which  were 
big  men  and  strong  (they  were  brethren) ;  but  they  had  most 
falls. 

As  concerning  the  abundance  and  liberal  multitude  of  gifts 
that  were  so  lovingly  and  cordially  given  on  both  parties  (to 
the  great  honour  of  both  the  Kings)  my  pen  or  capacity 
cannot  express  it :  as  well  among  the  great  lords  as  with  the 
lowest  yeoman  that  bare  any  office  in  either  King's  house; 
and  specially  the  King's  gifts,  on  both  parties,  always 
rewarded  the  one  like  unto  the  other. 

And  all  other  gifts  were  nothing  but  rich  plate,  and  gold 
coin — silver  was  of  no  estimation— besides  raiments,  horses, 
geldings,  falcons,  bears,  dogs  for  the  game  :  with  many  other, 
which  were  too  much  to  write. 

And  upon  the  29th  day  of  October,  the  French  King 
departed  from  Calais  to  Paris  ward :  and  our  King  brought 
him  as  far  as  Morgyson,  which  is  from  Calais,  seven  miles  ; 
and  so  came  to  Calais  again. 

And  he  purposeth,  GOD  willing,  to  be  at  Canterbury  the 
8th  day  of  November,  and  so  home.  Whom  GOD,  of  His 
goodness,  ever  preserve  !  and  send  good  passage,  and  safe 
again  into  England.     Amen. 

C  gimprinteti  bp  aZHpnftpn  De  aJUorUe, 

untier  tl)e  grace  anti  prrtilege  of  our 

most  roj>al  anti  reDouftteU  prince, 

Mim  ^tmv  t\)t  i)U)tl),  for  3o))n 

dBougl)  titoelling  at  i^aurs 

gate  in  Ct)eap 

[/.^.  Cheapside\. 

Cum  prit)ilegio. 


C  Cl)e  noble  trimnpl)ant 
dSoronation  of 

(JSueen  Qinnt 

CKKife  unto  tt)e  most 

noble  Mins 
^tnxv  ti)e  \)iiit\). 


E^  R^ 

^S^^^^dH 

m4 

^^^^^SjBs 

^*|^B 

m 

This  Triumph  was  a  much  greater  matter  than  a  simple  Coronation 
pageant.  It  was  the  official  recognition  of  the  Revolt  from  the 
Papacy  ;  and  all  who  took  a  prominent  part  in  it  favoured  the  new 
Faith. 

iRst,  the  2gth  day  of  May  [1533],  being 
Thursday;  all  the  worshipful  Crafts  and 
Occupations  in  their  best  array,  goodly 
beseen,  took  their  barges  which  were 
splayed  [displayed]  with  goodly  banners 
fresh  and  new,  with  the  cognizance  and 
arms  of  their  faculty  ;  to  the  number  of 
fifty  great  barges,  comely  beseen,  and 
every  barge  had  minstrels  making  great  and  sweet  harmony. 
Also  there  was  the  Bachelors'  Barge  comely  beseen, 
decked  with  innumerable  banners  and  all  about  hanged  with 
rich  cloth  of  gold ;  and  foists  [swift  boats]  waiting  upon  her, 
decked  [adoriied]  with  a  great  shot  of  ordnance :  which 
descended  the  river  afore  all  the  barges ;  the  Batchelors' 
Barge  foremost.  And  so  following  in  good  order,  every  Craft 
[i.e.,  City  Company]  in  their  degree  and  order,  till  they  came 
to  Greenwich,  and  there  tarried  ;  abiding  the  Queen's  Grace  : 
which  was  a  wonderful  and  goodly  sight  to  behold. 

Then  at  three  o'clock,  the  Queen's  Grace  came  to  her 
barge  :  and  incontinent  [iinmediately]  all  the  citizens  with 
that  goodly  company  set  forth  towards  London  in  good 
array,  as  is  before  said.  And  to  write  what  number  of  gun 
shots — what  with  chambers,  and  great  pieces  of  ordnance — 
were  shot  off  as  she  passed  by,  in  divers  places,  and  especially 
at  Ratcliff  and  at  Limehouse  out  of  certain  ships  ;  it  passeth 
my  memory  to  write  or  to  tell  the  number  of  them  !  And  so 
the  Queen's  Grace,  being  in  her  rich  barge  among  her  nobles, 
the  citizens  accompanied  her  to  London,  unto  the  Tower 
wharf. 


44  The  Procession  up  the  River.   [j„„J ,533 

Also  ere  she  came  near  the  Tower,  there  were  shot  off 
innumerable  pieces  of  ordnance,  as  ever  there  was  there  by 
any  men's  remembrances  :  where  the  King  received  her 
Grace  with  a  noble  loving  countenance ;  and  so  gave  thanks 
and  praise  to  all  the  citizens  for  all  their  great  kindness  and 
loving  labour  and  pains  taken  in  that  behalf,  to  the  great  joy 
and  comfort  of  all  the  citizens. 

Also  to  behold  the  wonderful  number  of  people  that  ever 
was  seen,  that  stood  on  the  shore  on  both  sides  of  the  river; 
it  was  never  seen,  in  one  sight,  out  of  the  City  of  London. 
What  in  goodly  lodgings  and  houses  that  be  on  the  river 
side  between  Greenwich  and  London ;  it  passeth  all  men's 
judgements  to  esteem  the  infinite  number  of  them  :  wherein 
her  Grace  with  all  her  ladies  rejoiced  much. 


C  I&m'ffljt^  mane  at  (EceenVDitlj  tlje  »)untia^ 
before  (I(llljit:0iinDap* 

C  And  the  Sunday  before  this  Triumph,  being  the  25th  day 
of  May  [1533] ;  the  King  made  at  his  Manor  of  Greenwich 
all  these  knights. 

Sir  Christopher  Danby.  Sir  Thomas  Butteller. 

Sir  Christopher  Hylard.  Sir  William  Walgrave. 

Sir  Brian  Hastings.  Sir  William  Fielding. 
Sir  Thomas  Methem. 

C  %\iz  ifcitiap,  toece  matie  l^niffljt^  of  tlje  Batlj, 
nineteen  -,  toljo^e  nanieqi  foUoVoetlj. 

C  Also  on  Friday  the  30th  day  of  May,  the  king  created 
and  made  in  the  Tower  of  London,  nineteen  noblemen, 
Knights  of  the  Bath  :  whose  names  follow. 

The  Lord  Marquis  Dorset. 
The  Earl  of  Derby. 

The  Lord  Clifford,  son  and  heir  to  the  Earl  of  Cumber- 
land. 
The  Lord  Fitz-Walter,  son  and  heir  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex, 
The  Lord  Hastings,  son  and  heir  to  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon. 
The  Lord  Berkeley. 


June  1533 


J  The  large  number  of  Knights  made.  45 


The  Lord  Monteagle. 
The  Lord  Vaux. 


r  Henry  Parker,  son  and  heir  to  the  Lord  Morley. 

r  William  Windsor,  son  and  heir  to  the  Lord  Windsor. 

r  John  Mordaunt,  son  and  heir  to  the  Lord  Mordaunt. 

r  Francis  Weston. 

r  Thomas  Arundell. 

r  John  Hudleston. 

r  Thomas  Ponings. 

r  Henry  Saville. 

r  George  Fitzwilliam,  of  Lincohishire. 

r    ohn  Tyndall. 

r  Thomas  Jermey. 


C  Also  Saturday,  the  last  day  of  May,  the  King  made  those 
Knights  of  the  sword,  in  the  Tower  of  London,  whose  names 
follow  : 


Sir  William  Drury.  Sir 

Sir  John  Gerningham.  Sir 

Sir  Thomas  Rush.  Sir 

Sir  Randolph  Buerton.  Sir 

Sir  George  Calverley.  Sir 

Sir  Edward  Fytton.  Sir 

Sir  George  Conyers.  Sir 

Sir  Robert  Nedham.  Sir 

Sir  John  Chaworth.  Sir 

Sir  George  Gresley.  Sir 

Sir  John  Constable.  Sir 

Sir  Thomas  Umpton.  Sir 

Sir  John  Horsley.  Sir 

Sir  Richard  Lygon.  Sir 

Sir  John  Saint  Clere.  Sir 

Sir  Edward  Maidison.  Sir 

Sir  Henry  Feryngton.  Sir 
Sir  Marmaduke  Tun  stall.       Sir 

Sir  Thomas  Halsall.  Sir 

Sir  Robert  Kirkham.  Sir 

Sir  Anthony  Windsor.  Sir 

Sir  Walter  Hubbert.  Sir 

Sir  John  Willoughby.  Sir 


Thomas  Kitson. 
Thomas  Mysseden. 
Thomas  Foulehurst. 
Henry  Delves. 
Peter  Warburton. 
Richard  Bulkeley. 
Thomas  Laking. 
Walter  Smith. 
Henry  Everyngham. 
William  Uvedall. 
Thomas  Massingberd. 
William  Sandon. 
James  Baskervylle. 
Edmond  Trafford. 
Arthur  Eyre. 
Henry  Sutton. 
John  Nories. 
William  Malory. 
John  Harcourt. 
John  Tyrell. 
William  Browne. 
Nicholas  Sturley. 
Randolph  Manering. 


46  The   Coronation   Procession.  [june'.533. 

C  AlsotheSundayafterWhit-sunday,being  Trinity  Sunday, 
and  the  8th  day  of  June  ;  were  made  at  Greenwich,  these 
Knights  following. 

Sir  Christopher  Corwen.  Sir  John  Dawn. 

Sir  Geofrey  Mydleton.  Sir  Richard  Haughton. 

Sir  Hugh  Trevyneon.  Sir  Thomas  Langton. 

Sir  George  West.  Sir  Edward  Bowton. 

Sir  Clement  Herleston.  Sir  Henry  Capel. 
Sir  Humphrey  Feries. 

C  Also  all  the  pavements  of  the  City,  from  Charing  Cross 
to  the  Tower,  were  covered  over  and  cast  with  gravel. 

And  the  same  Saturday,  being  Whitsun  Eve,  the  Mayor 
with  all  the  Aldermen  and  the  Crafts  of  the  City  prepared 
array  in  a  good  order  to  stand  and  receive  her  Grace  ;  and  with 
rails  for  every  Craft  to  stand  and  lean,  from  the  press  of  people. 

The  Mayor  met  the  Queen's  Grace  at  her  coming  forth  of 
the  Tower.  All  his  brethren  and  aldermen  standing  in  Cheap 
[Cheapside]. 

And  upon  the  same  Saturday,  the  Queen  came  forth  from 
the  Tower  towards  Westminster,  in  goodly  array  ;  as 
hereafter  followeth. 

She  passed  the  streets  first,  with  certain  strangers,  their 
horses  trapped  with  blue  silk ;  and  themselves  in  blue  velvet 
with  white  feathers,  accompanied  two  and  two.  Likewise 
Squires,  Knights,  Barons,  and  Baronets,  Knights  of  the  Bath 
clothed  in  violet  garments,  edged  with  ermine  like  judges. 
Then  following:  the  Judges  of  the  law,  and  Abbots.  All 
these  estates  were  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  couple  and 
more  :  two  and  two  accompanied. 

And  then  followed  Bishops,  two  and  two ;  and  the 
Archbishops  of  York  and  Canterbury ;  the  Ambassadors  of 
France  and  Venice  ;  the  Lord  Mayor  with  a  mace  :  Master 
Garter  the  King  of  Heralds,  and  the  King's  coat  armour  upon 
him,  with  the  Officers  of  Arms,  appointing  every  estate  in 
their  degree. 

Then  followed  two  ancient  Knights  with  old  fashioned 
hats,  powdered  on  their  heads,  disguised,  who  did  represent 
the  Dukes  of  Normandy  and  of  Guienne,  after  an  old 
custom :  the  Lord  Constable  of  England  for  the  time,  being  the 


june'isss]    Udall's  Pageant  at  Leadeniiall.     47 

Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  the  Lord  William  Howard,  the  Deputy 
for  the  time  to  the  Lord  Marshal,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

Then  followed  the  Queen's  Grace  in  her  litter,  costly  and 
richly  beseen,  with  a  rich  canopy  over  her :  which  was  borne 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Five  Ports  [i.e.,  Barons  of  the  Cinque 
Ports].  After  her,  following  the  Master  of  her  Horse  with  a 
spare  white  palfrey  richly  appointed,  and  led  in  his  hand. 

Then  followed  her  noble  Ladies  of  Estate  richly  clothed  in 
crimson  powdered  with  ermines  ;  to  the  number  of  twelve. 

Then  the  Master  of  the  Guard,  with  the  guard  on  both 
sides  of  the  streets  in  good  array ;  and  all  the  Constables  well 
beseen  in  velvet  and  damask  coats  with  white  staves  in  their 
hand  ;  setting  every  man  in  array  and  order  in  the  streets 
until  she  came  to  Westminster. 

Then  followed  four  rich  chariots  with  Ladies  of  Honour. 
After  them  followed  thirty  Ladies  and  gentlewomen  richly 
garnished :  and  so  the  serving  men  after  them. 

And  as  she  was  departed  from  the  Tower  a  marvellously 
great  shot  of  guns  [cannonade]  was  there  fired,  and  shot  off. 

So  this  most  noble  company  passed,  till  her  Grace  came  to 
Fenchurch ;  where  was  a  pageant  fair  and  seemly,  with 
certain  children  who  saluted  her  Grace  with  great  honour 
and  praise,  after  a  goodly  fashion  :  and  so  passed  forth  to 
Gracechurch.  Where  was  a  rightly  costly  pageant  of  Apollo, 
with  the  Nine  Muses  among  the  mountains,  sitting  on  the 
mount  of  Parnassus  :  and  every  of  them  having  their  instru- 
ments and  apparel  according  to  the  description  of  poets,  and 
namely  [particularly]  of  Virgil  ;  with  many  goodly  verses  to 
her  great  praise  and  honour. 

And  so  she  passed  forth  through  Gracious  [Gracechurch] 
Street  unto  Leaden  Hall  where  was  built  a  sumptuous  and 
costly  pageant  in  manner  of  a  castle  wherein  was  fashioned  a 
heavenly  roof  and  under  it  upon  a  ^reen  was  a  root  or  a  stock, 
whereout  sprang  a  multitude  of  white  and  red  roses  curiously 
wrought.  So  from  the  heavenly  roof  descended  a  white 
falcon,  and  lighted  upon  the  said  stock  and  root :  and 
incontinent  [immediately]  descended  an  angel  with  goodly 
harmony,  having  a  close  crown  between  his  hands,  and  set  it 
on  the  falcon's  head.  And  on  the  said  floor  sat  Saint  Anne 
in  the  highest  place.  And  on  that  one  side,  her  progeny  with 
Scripture,  that  is  to  wit,  the  three  Maries  with  their  issue, 


48     The  Pageants  in  Ciieapside.     [j 


? 

une  1533. 


that  is  to  understand,  Mary,  the  mother  of  Christ,  Mary 
Salome  the  mother  [or  rather  the  wife]  of  Zebedee  with  the 
two  children  of  them.  Also  Mary  Cleophas  with  her 
husband  Alpheus,  with  their  four  children  on  the  other  side. 
With  other  poetical  verses  [sec  p.  52]  said  and  sung  ;  and  with 
a  ballad  in  English  [see  p.  54]  to  her  great  praise  and  honour, 
and  to  all  her  progeny  also. 

And  so  she  passed  forth  from  thence,  through  Cornhill ; 
and  at  the  Conduit  was  a  sumptuous  pageant  of  the  Three 
Graces.  At  the  coming  of  the  Queen's  Grace  a  poet  declared 
the  nature  of  all  those  three  Ladies ;  and  gave  high  praises 
unto  the  Queen.  And  after  this  preamble  finished,  each 
Lady  in  particular  spake  great  honour  and  high  praise  of  the 
Queen's  Grace  [seep.  56]. 

And  so  she  passed  forth  with  all  her  nobles  till  she  came  in 
Cheap  [Chcapside].  And  at  the  Great  Conduit  was  made  a 
costly  fountain,  where  out  ran  white  wine,  claret,  and  red 
wine,  in  great  plenty,  all  that  afternoon.  And  there  was 
great  melody,  with  speeches. 

And  so  passed  forth  through  Cheap  to  the  Standard,  which 
was  costly  and  sumptuously  garnished  with  gold  and  azure, 
with  [coats  of]  arms  and  stories  [?  galleries]  :  where  was 
great  harmony  and  melody. 

And  so  passed  she  forth  by  the  Cross  in  Cheap,  which  was 
new  garnished  :  and  so  through  Cheap  towards  the  lesser  Con- 
duit. And  in  the  midway  between,  the  Recorder  of  London 
received  her  before  the  Aldermen ;  with  great  reverence  and 
honour  saluting  her  Grace,  with  a  loving  and  humble  proposi- 
tion, presenting  her  Grace  with  a  rich  and  costly  purse  of  gold, 
and  in  it  a  thousand  marks  [=  £666  or  about  £5,000  in  present 
value]  in  gold  coin;  given  unto  her  as  a  free  gift  of  honour. 
To  whom  she  gave  great  thanks  both  with  heart  and  mind. 

And  so  her  Grace  passed  a  little  further,  and  at  the  lesser 
Conduit  was  a  costly  and  rich  pageant ;  whereat  was  goodly 
harmony  of  music  and  other  minstrels,  with  singing.  And 
within  that  pageant  were  five  costly  seats,  wherein  were 
set  these  five  personages,  that  is  to  wit,  Juno,  Pallas, 
Mercury,  Venus,  and  Paris;  who  having  a  ball  of  gold 
presented  it  to  her  Grace  with  certain  verses  of  great  honour 
[see  p.  57] :  and  children  singing  a  ballad  [see  p.  59]  to  her 
Grace,  and  praise  to  all  her  ladies. 


ju-Jisis]  Those  ix   St.   Paul's  Churchyard.     49 

And  so  passed  forth  to  Paul's  Gate,  where  was  a  proper 
and  sumptuous  pageant,  that  is  to  wit,  there  sat  three  fair 
ladies,  virgins,  costly  arrayed,  with  a  fair  round  throne  over 
their  heads;  where  about  was  written,  Rcf^ina  AxNA  prosperc ! 
precede  !  et  regna  !  that  is  in  English,  "  Queen  Anne  prosper  ! 
proceed !  and  reign!"  The  lady  that  sat  in  the  midst  having 
a  table  of  gold  in  her  hand,  written  with  letters  of  azure, 
Veni  arnica  coronahcris,  "  Come  my  love !  thou  shalt  be 
crowned !  "  And  two  angels  having  a  close  crown  of  gold 
between  their  hands.  And  the  lady  on  the  right  hand  had 
a  table  of  silver,  whereon  was  written,  DOM  IN  E !  dirige  grcssos 
mcos  !  "  LORD  GOD  !  direct  my  ways  !  "  The  other  on  the 
left  hand  had  in  another  table  of  silver  written,  this  Confide 
in  DOMINO  !  "  Trust  in  GOD !  "  And  under  their  feet  was 
a  long  roll  wherein  was  written  this,  Rcgifia  Anna  novum 
regis  de  sanguine  natnin,  ctim  paries  populis  aurea  scada  tiiis. 
"  Queen  Anne  when  thou  shalt  bear  a  new  son  of  the  King's 
blood  ;  there  shall  be  a  golden  world  unto  thy  people!  "  And 
so  the  ladies  cast  over  her  head  a  multitude  of  wafers  with 
rose  leaves ;  and  about  the  wafers  were  written  with  letters 
of  gold,  this  posy.     [Not  given  by  the  Writer.] 

And  so  her  Grace  passed  forth  into  Paul's  Churchyard.  And 
at  the  East  end  of  the  Church  against  the  [i.e.,  Saint  Paul's] 
School  was  a  great  scaffold,  whereon  stood  the  number  of 
tv/o  hundred  children,  well  beseen  :  who  received  her  with 
poet's  verses  to  her  noble  honour.  When  they  had  finished, 
she  said  "Amen,"  with  a  joyful  smiling  countenance. 

And  so  passed  forth  through  the  long  Church}"ard ;  and  so 
to  Lud  Gate,  which  was  costly  and  sumptuously  garnished 
with  gold,  colours,  and  azure;  with  sweet  harmony  of 
ballads  to  her  great  praise  and  honour ;  with  divers  sweet 
instruments. 

And  thus  her  Grace  came  through  the  City  with  great 
honour  and  royalty,  and  passed  through  Fleet  Street  till  she 
came  to  the  Standard  and  Conduit  where  was  made  a  fair 
tower  with  four  turrets  with  vanes.  Therewithin  was  a  great 
plenty  of  sweet  instruments,  with  children  singing.  The 
Standard,  which  was  of  mason  work,  costly  made  with  images 
and  angels,  costly  gilt  with  gold  and  azure,  with  other  colours, 
and  divers  sorts  of  [coats  of]  arms  costly  set  out,  shall  there 
continue  and  remain :  and  within  the  Standard  a  vice  with  a 

£.\G.  Gar.  II.  4 


50     The  Queen's  Coronation  in  the  Abbey,    l]nJ,sn- 

chime.  And  there  ran  out  of  certain  small  pipes  great  plenty 
of  wine  all  that  afternoon. 

And  so  her  Grace  passed  through  the  city  to  Temple  Bar ; 
and  so  to  Charing  Cross :  and  so  through  Westminster  into 
Westminster  Hall,  that  was  well  and  richly  hanged  with 
cloth  of  Arras  [tapestry],  with  a  marvellous  rich  cupboard  of 
plate:  and  there  was  a  void  [collation]  of  spice-plates  and  wine. 

And  that  done,  the  Queen's  Grace  withdrew  her  into  the 
White  Hall  for  that  night ;  and  so  to  York  Place  by  water. 


C  The  Sunday,  in  the  morning,  at  eight  o'clock,  the  Queen's 
Grace  with  noble  ladies  in  their  robes  of  estate,  assembled 
with  all  the  nobles  apparelled  in  Parliament  robes,  as  Dukes, 
Earls,  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  with  Barons  and  the  Barons 
of  the  Five  Ports  ;  with  the  Mayor  of  the  City  and  the 
Aldermen  in  their  robes,  as  mantles  of  scarlet. 

The  Barons  of  the  Five  Ports  bare  a  rich  canopy  of  cloth  of 
gold,  with  staves  of  gold,  and  four  bells  of  silver  and  gilt. 
The  Abbot  of  Westminster  with  his  rygals  [?  regalia]  came 
into  the  Hall  in  pontificalihiis,  with  his  monks  in  their  best 
copes ;  the  [members  of]  the  King's  chapel  in  their  best 
copes :  with  the  Bishops,  richly  adorned  in  pontifxalibus. 

And  the  blue  'ray  cloth  spread  from  the  high  dosses  [?  dais] 
of  the  King's  Bench  unto  the  high  altar  of  Westminster. 

And  so  every  man  proceeding  to  the  Minster  in  the  best 
order,  every  man  after  his  degree  appointed  to  his  order  and 
office  as  appertaineth ;  came  unto  the  place  appointed  : 
where  her  Grace  received  her  crown,  with  all  the  ceremonies 
thereof,  as  thereunto  belongeth.  And  so  all  ceremonies  done, 
with  the  solemn  Mass:  they  departed  home  in  their  best  orders; 
every  man  to  the  Hall  of  W^estminster:  where  the  Queen's 
Grace  withdrew  for  a  time  into  her  chamber  appointed. 

And  so  after  a  certain  space.  Her  Grace  came  into  the 
Hall.  Then  ye  should  have  seen  every  nobleman  doing 
their  service  to  them  appointed,  in  the  best  manner  that  hath 
been  seen  in  any  such  ceremony. 

The  Queen's  Grace  washed.  The  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury [Cranmer]  said  grace.  Then  the  nobles  were  set  to 
the  table.  Therewith  came  the  Queen's  service  with  the 
service  of  the  Archbishop.  A  certain  space,  three  men  with 
the  Queen's  Grace's  service. 


ju„/,533]  ^^^  Dinner  in  Westminster  Hall,    51 

Before  the  said  service,  came  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  (High 
Constable  that  day,  and  Steward  of  the  feast)  on  horseback, 
and  marvellously  trapped  in  apparel  with  richesse.  Then 
with  him  came  the  Lord  William  Howard,  as  Deputy  to 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  in  the  room  [office]  of  the  Marshal  of 
England,  on  horseback. 

The  Earl  of  Essex,  Carver.  The  Earl  of  Sussex,  Sewer. 
The  Earl  of  Derby,  Cupbearer.  The  Earl  of  Arundel, 
Butler.  The  Viscount  Lisle,  Panterer.  The  Lord  Braye, 
Almoner. 

These  noble  men  did  their  service  in  such  humble  sort  and 
fashion,  as  it  was  a  wonder  to  see  the  pain  and  diligence  of 
them  :  being  such  noble  personages. 

The  service  borne  by  Knights,  which  were  to  me  too  long 
to  tell  in  order :  the  goodly  service  of  kinds  of  meat ;  with 
their  devices  from  the  highest  unto  the  lowest :  there  have 
not  been  seen  a  more  goodly  nor  more  honourably  done  in  no 
man's  days. 

C  There  were  four  tables  in  the  great  Hall,  along  the  said 
hall. 

The  noblewomen,  one  table  :  sitting  all  on  that  one  side. 

The  noblemen  another  table. 

The  Mayor  of  London  another  table,  with  his  brethren. 

The  Barons  of  the  [Cinque]  Ports,  with  the  Master  of  the 
Chancery,  the  fourth  table. 

And  thus  all  things  nobly  and  triumphantly  done  at  her 
Coronation  ;  her  Grace  returned  to  White  Hall,  with  great 
joy  and  solemnity. 

And  on  the  morrow,  there  were  great  justs  at  the  tilt  done 
by  eighteen  Lords  and  Knights,  where  were  broken  many 
spears  valiantly ;  and  some  of  their  horses  would  not  come 
at  their  pleasure,  near  unto  the  tilt;  which  was  displeasure 
to  some  that  there  did  run. 

C  Cl)u0  ennetl)  tl)i0  triuinpl)* 

3;mpnntcti  at  lounon  in  fleet  Street  bj? 

^Urnli^n  tie  OTorDe,  for  %p\)\\  dD^ougl)- 

Cum  priDUegio* 


52 


Nicholas      Udall. 

English  Verses  and  Ditties  at  the  Coronation 
Procession  of  ^^ueen  Anne  Boleyn. 

\Royal  MS.  i8.  a.  Lxiv.] 

At  the  Pageant  representing  the  Progeny  of  Saint  Anne, 

exhibited  at  Cornhill,  besides  Leadcnhall  [see  p.  48], 
Were  pronounced  unto  the  Queen's  Grace,  these  words 
following. 

By  a  Child. 

OsT  excellent  Queen,  and  bounteous  Lady ! 

Here  now  to  see  your  gracious  Goodness, 

With  such  honour  entering  this  City ; 

What  joy  we  take,  what  hearty  gladness, 
No  pen  may  write,  nor  any  tongue  express ! 
For  of  you,  depend  the  sure  felicity 
And  hope,  both  of  us  and  our  posterity. 

For  like  as  from  this  devout  Saint  Anne 

Issued  this  holy  generation. 

First  Christ,  to  redeem  the  soul  of  man  ; 

Then  James  th'apostle,  and  th'evangelist  John  ; 

With  these  others,  which  in  such  fashion 

By  teaching  and  good  life,  our  faith  confirmed. 

That  from  that  time  yet  to,  it  hath  not  failed : 

Right  so,  dear  Lady  !  our  Queen  most  excellent ! 
Highly  endued  with  all  gifts  of  grace. 
As  by  your  living  is  well  apparent  ; 
We,  the  Citizens,  by  you,  in  short  space, 


fe 

1 

1 

N  iwaii.-j  Verses  at  the  Coronation  Procession.     53 

Hope  such  issue  and  descent  to  purchase ; 
Whereby  the  same  faith  shall  be  defended, 
And  this  City  from  all  dangers  preserved. 

Which  time  that  we  may  right  shortly  see, 
To  our  great  comfort,  joy  and  solace  ; 
Grant  the  most  high  and  blessed  Trinity  ! 
Most  humbly  beseeching  your  noble  Grace, 
Our  rude  simpleness  showed  in  this  place 
To  pardon  ;  and,  the  brief  time  considering, 
To  esteem  our  good  minds,  and  not  the  thing. 

This   spoken,   opened   a   cloud,    and    let   down   a   White 
Falcon,  in   the   descending   of    which   was   pronounced,  as 
followeth : 
By  another  Child. 


Ehold  and  see  the  Falcon  White ! 
How  she  beginneth  her  wings  to  spread, 
And  for  our  comfort  to  take  her  flight. 
But  where  will  she  cease,  as  you  do  read  ? 
A  rare  sight  !  and  yet  to  be  joyed. 
On  the  Rose ;  chief  ^ower  that  ever  was. 
This  bird  to  'light,  that  all  birds  doth  pass  1 

Then  out  of  the  same  cloud  descended  an  Angel,  and 
crowned  the  same  Falcon  with  a  Crown  Imperial :  at  which 
doing,  was  pronounced  as  followeth  : 

ByanotherChild. 

Onour  and  grace  be  to  our  Queen  Anne  ! 
For  whose  cause  an  Angel  celestial 
Descendeth,  the  Falcon  as  white  as  swan, 
To  crown  with  a  Diadem  Imperial ! 
In  her  honour  rejoice  we  all. 
For  it  cometh  from  GOD,  and  not  of  man. 
Honour  and  grace  be  to  our  Queen  Anne  ! 


54     Verses  at  the  Coronation  Procession.  [AUy^.'sj"; 

Then,  at  the  departing  of  the  Queen's  said  Grace,  was  sung 
this  ballad  following. 

His  White  Falcon, 
Rare  and  geason, 

This  bird  shineth  so  bright ; 
Of  all  that  are, 
No  bird  compare 

May  with  this  Falcon  White. 

The  virtues  all, 
No  man  mortal, 

Of  this  bird  can  write. 
No  man  earthly 
Enough  truly 

Can  praise  this  Falcon  White. 

Who  will  express 
Great  gentleness 

To  be  in  any  wight ; 
He  will  not  miss, 
But  call  him  this 

The  gentle  Falcon  White. 

This  gentle  bird 
As  white  as  curd 

Shineth  both  day  and  night ; 
Nor  far  ne  near 
Is  any  peer 

Unto  this  Falcon  White, 

Of  body  small. 
Of  power  regal, 

She  is,  and  sharp  of  sight ; 
Of  courage  hault 
No  manner  fault 

Is  in  this  Falcon  White, 


May'tsjj]  Verses  at  the  Coronation  Procession.     55 

In  chastity, 
Excelleth  she, 

Most  Hke  a  virgin  bright : 
And  worthy  is 
To  live  in  bhss 

Always  this  Falcon  White. 

But  now  to  take 
And  use  her  make 

Is  time,  as  troth  is  plight ; 
That  she  may  bring 
Fruit  according 

For  such  a  Falcon  White. 

And  where  by  wrong, 
She  hath  fleen  long, 

Uncertain  where  to  liglit ; 
Herself  repose 
Upon  the  Rose, 

Now  may  this  Falcon  White. 

WHiereon  to  rest, 
And  build  her  nest ; 

GOD  grant  her,  most  of  mii,ht ! 
That  England  may 
Rejoice  alway 

In  this  same  Falcon  White. 


56     Vkrsks  at  the  Coronation-  Procession.  [Kl'aySti 

At  the  Conduit  in  Cornhill  was  exhibited  a  Pageant 
of  the  Three  Graces   see  p.  48.] 

In  which    a    Child,  apparelled    like    a   Poet,   pronounced 
unto  the  Queen's  Grace  these  verses ; 

Ueen    Anne,   behold    your   servants,  the   Three 
Graces  ! 

Giving  unto  your  Grace  faithful  assistance. 

With  their  most  goodly  amiable  faces. 
They  attend  with  their  continual  presence, 
Where  your  Grace  goeth.     Absent  in  your  absence. 
While  your  Grace  is  here,  they  also  here  dwell 
About  the  pleasant  brinks  of  this  Hve  well. 

Now  here  to  be,  they  thought  it  their  duty, 

And  presently  to  salu^t^e  you,  gracious  Queen  ! 

Entering  this  day  into  this  noble  City, 

In  such  triumphant  wise  as  hath  not  been  seen  : 

Which  thing,  to  your  honour  and  joy  may  it  been  ! 

These  Three  Sisters  thought  it  their  rebuke  and  shame, 

This  day  to  be  slack  in  honouring  their  Dame. 

Then   immediately   followed   the  speeches  of  the   Three 
Graces,  in  this  wise : 


Aglaia. 


Hearty  Gladness. 


Ueen  Anne  !  whom  to  see,  this  City  doth  rejoice  ; 
We  three  Graces,  ladies  of  all  pleasance, 
Clasped  hand  in  hand,  as  of  one  mind  and  voice. 
With  our  three  gifts  in  all  good  assurance. 
Shall  never  fail  your  Grace,  to  t'endue  and  enhance  ! 
For  I,  Hearty  Gladness  by  my  name  called, 
Shall  your  heart  replenish  with  joy  unfeigned. 


N.  Udall 
May 


SJ  Vkrses  at  the  Coronation  Procession.     57 


T  H  A  L  E  I  A . 


Stable  Honour. 


Nd  I,  Stable  Honour,  gracious  Queen  Anne! 
Joying  in  your  joy,  with  this  noble  City, 
In  honour  and  dignity,  all  that  I  can, 
Shall  you  advance  !  as  your  Grace  is  most  worthy. 
You  to  assist,  I  am  bound  by  my  duty. 
For  your  virtues  being  incomparable, 
You  cannot  but  live,  aye,  most  honourable. 


EuPHROSYNE.        Continual  Success. 

Nd  for  the  great  virtues,  which  I  perceive 
To  be  in  your  Grace,  so  high  and  excellent ! 
By  me.  Continual  Success,  ye  receive 
Long  fruition,  with  daily  increasement 

Of  joy  and  honour,  without  diminishment. 

Never  to  decay,  but  always  to  arise  ! 

All  men,  women,  and  children  pray  the  same  wise. 


At  the  Little  Conduit  in  Cheapside  was  exhibited  the 
Judgement  of  Paris  [see  p.  48], 

In  manner  and  form  following : 


Mercury. 


UpiTER,this  apple  unto  thee  hath  sent. 
Commanding,  in    this  cause,  to   give 
true  judgement  ! 


Paris.         Jupiter,  a  strange  office  hath  given  me, 

To  judge  which  is  fairest  of  these  ladies  three. 

Juno.  All  riches  and  kingdoms  be  at  my  behest. 

Give  me  the  apple!  and  thou  shalt  have  the  best ! 


58       VkRSKS    at    Till'     CuUOXATION    PROCF.SSION.    [Mly^j'^"' 

P  A  L  L  A  s.     Adjuclj^e  it  to  me  !  and  for  a  kingdom, 
I  shall  give  thee  ineomparable  wisdom  ! 

Venus.      Prefer  me!  and  I  shall  reward  thee,  Paris  ! 
With  the  fairest  lady  that  on  the  earth  is. 

Paris.         I  should  break  Jupiter's  high  commandment, 
If  I  should  for  mede  or  reward  give  judgement. 

Therefore,  lady  Venus  !  before  both  these  twain, 
Your  beauty  much  exceeding;  by  my  sentence, 
Shall  win,  and  have  this  apple.  Yet,  to  be  plain! 
Here  is  the  fourth  Lady,  now  in  presence, 
Most  worthy  to  have  it  of  due  congruence, 
As  peerless  in  riches,  wit,  and  beauty; 
Which  are  but  sundry  qualities  in  you  three. 
But  for  her  worthiness,  this  apple  of  gold 
Is  too  simple  a  reward  a  thousand  fold  I 

The  conclusion  of  this  Pageant  pronounced  by 
A  Child. 

O  !   No  !  Another  reward  there  is 
Ordained  for  the  worthiness  of  Her  Grace  ; 


^And  not  to  be  disposed  by  you,  Paris  ! 
Nor  to  be  given  here  in  this  place. 
Queen  Anne  !  most  excellent  that  ever  was, 
For  you  is  ready  a  Crown  Imperial  I 
To  your  joy,  honour,  and  glory  immortal. 

GOD,  that  of  His  goodness  all  things  doth  us  send, 
Hath  sent  us  your  Grace,  our  hearts  to  make  glad. 
Wherefore  with  as  much  humbleness  we  intend 
Your  noble  Grace  to  serve,  as  ever  Queen  had. 
For  nothing  there  is,  that  may  now  make  us  sad, 
Having  your  noble  Grace,  our  refuge  and  rest, 
Provided  by  Him,  that  knoweth  what  is  best. 


May^'i533.]  Verses  AT  THE  Coronation  Procession.     59 

All  joy,  wealth,  and  honour,  with  long  space  of  life, 

Be  to  your  Grace  ;  with  succession  royal  ! 

And  He,  that  hath  power  of  all  prerogative, 

The  most  blessed  Trinity,  GOD  eternal, 

Save  our  King  Henry  in  his  estate  royal  ! 

Thus  pray  all  the  citizens,  wife,  child,  and  man, 

GOD  save  King  Henry,  and  his  Spouse  Queen  Anne  ! 

At  the  departing  of  the  Queen's  said  Grace  was  sung 
this  ballad  following  : 

Ueen  Anne  so  gent. 
Of  high  descent. 
Anne  excellent 

In  nobleness ! 
Of  ladies  all, 
You  principal 
Should  win  this  ball 
Of  worthiness  ! 

Passing  beauty 
And  chastity. 
With  high  degree, 

And  great  riches ; 
So  coupled  be 
In  unity, 
That  chief  are  ye 

In  worthiness. 

When  Jupiter 
His  messenger 
Sent  down  hither, 

He  knew  certes 
That  you,  victrice 
Of  all  ladies. 
Should  have  the  prize 

Of  worthiness. 


6o     Verses  at  the  Coronation   Procession,  [il^^'l 

And  wise  Paris 
Made  judge  in  this  ; 
Anon,  I  wis, 

Most  high  Princess ! 
"Well  understood 
Your  virtues  good, 
Your  noble  blood 

And  worthiness. 

Your  dignity 
When  he  'gan  see. 
The  Ladies  Three, 

Queen  Anne  peerless! 
He  bade  give  place 
Unto  your  Grace ; 
As  meet  it  was 

In  worthiness. 

The  golden  ball, 
Of  price  but  small, 
Have  Venus  shall, 

The  fair  goddess ! 
Because  it  was 
Too  low  and  base 
For  your  good  Grace 

And  worthiness ! 


dall. 
53> 


6i 
Doctor    John    Dee. 
The  Petty  Navy  Royal. 

[General  and  rare  Memorials,  &'c., 
better  known  from  its  headline  as 
T/i£  British  Monarchy.    1577.] 

Of  this  large  Argument  for  a  standing  volunteer  Home  Fleet  of  War,  at 
the  time  when  the  English  nation  were  first  (as  here  invited)  taking 
to  the  sea,  as  to  their  native  element,  and  before  Drake  had  started 
for  his  Voyage  round  the  World ;  we  have  only  space  for  the  two 
following  extracts.  The  English  Royal  Navy  is  at  this  hour  more 
than  fulfilling  the  dream  of  this  eminent  Philosopher:  inasmuch  as  it 
is  the  world's  Police;  not  simply  guarding  the  British  Isles,  as  he 
proposed,  but  the  sea  coasts  all  round  the  habitable  globe. 

HOM  also  I  have  heard  often  and  most  heartily  wish, 
That  all  manner  of  persons  passing  or  frequent- 
ing our  seas  appropriate,  and  many  ways  next 
environing  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  might 
be  in  convenient  and  honourable  sort,  at  all  times 
at  the  commandment  and  order,  by  beck  or  check,  of  a 
Petty  Naval  Royal  of  three-score  tall  ships  or  more,  but  in 
no  case  fewer;  and  they  to  be  very  well  appointed, 
thoroughly  manned,  and  sufficiently  victualled. 

The  public  commodities  whereof  ensuing  are,  or  would  be 
so  great  and  many,  as  the  whole  commons,  and  all  the 
subjects  of  this  noble  Kingdom  would  for  ever  bless  the  day 
and  hour  wherein  such  good  and  politic  order  was,  in  so  good 
time  and  opportunity,  taken  and  established :  and  esteem 
them  not  only  most  worthy  and  royal  Councillors,  but  also 
heroical  Magistrates,  who  have  had  so  fatherly  care  for  the 
commonalty;  and  most  wisely  procured  so  general  British 
security, 

1.  That,  henceforth,  neither  France,  Denmark,  Scotland, 
Spain,  nor  any  other  country  can  have  such  liberty  for 
invasion,  or  their  mutual  conspiracies  or  aids,  any  v>'ay 
transporting,  to  annoy  the  blessed  state  of  our  tranquillity ; 
as  either  they  have  in  times  past  had,  or  else  may  have, 
whensoever  they  will  forget  or  contemn  the  observing  of 
their  sworn  or  pretended  amity. 

2.  Besides  that,  I  report  me  to  all  English  merchants, 
said  he,  of  how  great  value  to  them,  and  consequently  to  the 


62  Privy  Sounders,  and  Corn  Stealers.  [,^auI:?sT(>. 

public  weal  of  this  Kinj^dom,  such  a  security  were  ?  (a) 
Whereby,  both  outward  and  homeward,  continually  their 
merchantlike  ships,  many  or  few,  great  or  small,  may  in  our 
seas  and  somewhat  further,  pass  quietly  unpilled,  unspoiled, 
and  untaken  by  pirates  or  others  in  time  of  peace,  (b)  What 
abundance  of  money  now  lost  by  assurance  [marine  insurance] 
given  or  taken,  would  by  this  means  also,  be  greatly  out  of 
danger? 

3.  And  thirdly,  (a)  how  many  men,  before  time  of  urgent 
need,  would  thus  be  made  very  skilful  in  all  the  foresaid 
seas  and  sea  coasts;  in  their  channels  knowing,  in  soundings 
all  over,  in  good  marks  taking  for  avoiding  dangers,  in  good 
harbours  trying  out,  in  good  landings  essaying,  in  the  order 
of  ebbs  and  floods  observing,  and  all  other  points  advisedly 
learning,  which  to  the  perfect  Art  of  Navigation  are  very 
necessary :  whereby  they  may  be  the  better  able  to  be 
divided  and  distributed  in  a  greater  Navy,  with  charge  of 
Mastership  or  Pilotage,  in  time  of  great  need,  (b)  They  of 
this  Navy  should  oftentimes  espy  or  meet  the  privy 
sounders  and  searchers  of  our  channels,  flats,  banks,  pits, 
&c. ;  and  so  very  diligently  deciphering  our  sea  coasts,  yea, 
in  the  river  of  Thames  also  ;  otherwhile  up  to  the  station  of 
the  Grand  Navy  Royal,  (c)  And  likewise,  very  often  meet 
with  the  abominable  thieves  that  steal  our  corn  and  victuals 
from  sundry  our  coasts,  to  the  great  hindrance  of  the  public 
plenty  of  England.  And  these  thieves  are  both  subjects  and 
foreigners  ;  and  very  often  and  to  to  [far  to]  evidently  seen, 
and  generally  murmured  at,  but  as  yet  not  redressed;  for  all 
the  good  and  wise  order  by  the  most  honourable  Senate  of 
the  Privy  Council  taken  therein. 

4.  Fourthly,  how  many  thousands  of  soldiers  of  all 
degrees,  and  apt  ages  of  men,  would  be,  by  this  means,  not 
only  hardened  well  to  brook  all  rage  and  disturbance  of  sea, 
and  endure  healthfully  all  hardness  of  lodging  and  diet 
there ;  but  also  would  be  well  practised  and  easily  trained 
up  to  great  perfection  of  understanding  all  manner  of  fight 
and  service  at  sea?  so  that,  in  time  of  great  need,  that 
expert  and  hardy  crew  of  some  thousands  of  sea  soldiers 
[Marines]  would  be  to  this  realm  a  treasure  incomparable. 
And  who  knoweth  not,  what  danger  it  is,  in  time  of  great 
need,  either  to  use  all  fresh  water  soldiers;  or  to  be  a  fortnight 


FaJs.^s^J     No  small  number  of  English  Pirates.     63 

in  providing  a  little  company  of  omni-gatharums,  taken  up  on 
the  sudden  to  serve  at  sea  ?  For  our  ordinary  Land  Musters 
are  generally  intended,  or  now  may  be  spared  to  be  employed 
otherwise,  if  need  be. 

5.  How  many  hundreds  of  lusty  and  handsome  men  would 
be,  this  way,  well  occupied,  and  have  needful  maintenance, 
which  now  are  either  idle,  or  want  sustenance,  or  both ;  in 
too  many  places  of  this  renowned  Monarchy  ? 

6.  Moreover,  what  a  comfort  and  safeguard  will  it,  or  may 
it  be  to  the  whole  Realm,  to  have  the  great  advantage  of  so 
many  warlike  ships,  so  well  manned  and  appointed  for  all 
assays,  at  all  hours,  ready  to  affront  straightway,  set  on  and 
overthrow,  any  sudden  or  privy  foreign  treachery  by  sea, 
directly  or  indirectly,  attempted  against  this  Empire,  in  any 
coast  or  part  thereof.  For  sudden  foreign  attempts  (that  is 
to  say,  unknown  or  unheard  of  to  us,  before  their  readiness) 
cannot  be  done  with  great  power.  For  great  navies  most 
commonly  are  espied  or  heard  somewhat  of,  and  that  very 
certainly,  while  they  are  in  preparing ;  though  in  the  mean- 
while, politicly,  in  divers  places,  they  distribute  their  ships 
and  their  preparations  appertaining. 

7.  And  by  reason  of  the  foresaid  Petty  Navy  Royal,  it 
shall  at  all  times,  not  only  lie  in  our  hands  greatly  to 
displease  and  pinch  the  petty  foreign  offender  at  sea ;  but 
also,  if  just  occasion  be  given,  on  land  to  do  very  valiant 
service,  and  that  speedily:  as  well  against  any  of  the  foresaid 
foreign  possible  offenders,  as  also  against  such  of  Ireland  or 
England,  who  shall  or  will  traitorously,  rebelliously,  or 
seditiously  assemble  in  troops  or  bands  within  the  territories 
of  Ireland  or  England ;  while  greater  armies,  on  our  behalf, 
shall  be  in  preparing  against  them,  if  further  need  be.  For 
skilful  sea  soldiers  are  also  on  land  far  more  trainable  to  all 
martial  exploits  executing ;  and  therein  to  be  more  quick- 
eyed  and  nimble  at  handstrokes  or  scaling;  better  to 
endure  all  hardness  of  lodging  or  diet ;  and  less  to  fear  all 
danger  near  or  far :  than  the  land  soldier  can  be  brought  to 
the  perfection  of  a  sea  soldier. 

8.  By  this  Navy  also,  all  pirates — our  own  countrymen, 
and  they  be  no  small  number — would  be  called,  or  constrained 
to  come  home.  And  then  (upon  good  assurance  taken  of 
the  reformable  and  men  of  choice,  for  their  good  abearing 


64       Foreign  gains  in  English  seas.     [,^(;,^: P576. 

from  henceforth)  all  such  to  be  bestowed  here  and  there  in 
the  foresaid  Navy.  For  j^ood  account  is  to  be  made  of  their 
bodies,  already  hardened  to  the  seas;  and  chiefly  of  their 
couraj^e  and  skill  for  good  service  to  be  done  at  the  sea. 

9.  Ninthly,  Princes  and  potentates,  our  foreign  friends  or 
privy  foes,  the  one  for  love  and  the  other  for  fear,  would  not 
suffer  any  merchant  or  others,  subjects  of  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  either  to  have  speedy  wrong  in  their  Courts ;  or  by 
unreasonable  delays  or  trifling  shifts  to  be  made  weary  and 
unable  to  follow  their  rights.  And  notwithstanding  such  our 
friends  or  privy  foes,  their  subjects  would  be  glad  most 
reverently  to  become  suitors  and  petitioners  to  the  royal 
State  of  this  Kingdom  for  just  redress,  if,  any  kind  of  way, 
they  could  truly  prove  themselves  by  any  subject  of  this 
realm  injuried  ;  and  they  would  never  be  so  stout,  rude,  and 
dishonourably  injurious  to  the  Crown  and  Dignity  of  this 
most  sacred  Monarchy  as,  in  such  cases,  to  be  their  own 
judges,  or  to  use  against  this  Kingdom  and  the  royal  chief 
Council  thereof,  such  abominable  terms  of  dishonour  as  our 
to  to  great  lenity  and  their  to  to  barbarous  impudency  might 
in  a  manner  induce  them  to  do.  And  all  this  would  come  to 
pass  through  the  Royalty  and  Sovereignty  of  the  seas  adjacent 
or  environing  this  Monarchy  of  England,  Ireland,  and  (by 
right)  Scotland  and  the  Orkneys  also,  very  princely, 
prudentl}^  and  valiantly  recovered  (that  is  to  say,  by  the 
said  Petty  Navy  Royal) ;  duly  and  justly  limited  ;  discreetly 
possessed  ;  and  triumphantly  enjoyed. 

10.  Should  not  Foreign  Fishermen  (overboldly  now,  and 
to  to  injuriously  abusing  our  rich  fishings  about  England, 
Wales,  and  Ireland)  by  the  presence,  oversight,  power,  and 
industry  of  this  Petty  Navy  Royal  be  made  content;  and 
judge  themselves  well  apaid  to  enjoy,  by  our  leave,  some 
great  portion  of  revenue  to  enrich  themselves  and  their 
countries  by,  with  fishing  within  the  seas  appertaining  to  our 
ancient  bounds  and  limits  ?  Where  now,  to  our  great  shame 
and  reproach,  some  of  them  do  come  in  a  manner  home  to 
our  doors ;  and  among  them  all,  deprive  us  yearly  of  many 
hundred  thousand  pounds,  which  by  our  fishermen  using  the 
said  fishings  as  chief,  we  might  enjoy;  and  at  length,  by  little 
and  little,  bring  them  (if  we  would  deal  so  rigorously  with 
them)  to  have  as  little  portion  of  our  peculiar  commodity  (to 


Paus.^sTs.I  Robert  Hitchcock's  Poz/r/c  Pz^ 7-.  65 

our  Islandish  Monarchy,  by  GOD  and  Nature  assigned)  as 
now  they  force  our  fishermen  to  be  contented  with :  and 
yearly  notwithstanding,  do  at  their  fishing  openly  and 
ragingly  use  such  words  of  reproach  to  our  Prince  and 
realm,  as  no  true  subject's  heart  can  quietly  digest.  And 
besides  that,  offer  such  shameful  wrongs  to  the  good  labour- 
some  people  of  this  land,  as  is  not  by  any  reason  to  be 
borne  withal,  or  endured  any  longer;  destroying  their  nets; 
cutting  their  cables  to  the  loss  of  their  anchors,  yea,  and  often- 
times of  barks,  men  and  all. 

And  this  sort  of  people  they  be,  which  otherwhile  by  colour 
and  pretence  of  coming  about  their  feat  of  fishing,  do  subtilly 
and  secretly  use  soundings  and  searchings  of  our  channels, 
deeps,  shoals,  banks,  or  bars  along  the  sea  coasts,  and  in  our 
haven  mouths  also,  and  up  in  our  creeks,  sometimes  in  our 
bays,  and  sometimes  in  our  roads,  &c. ;  taking  good  marks, 
for  avoiding  of  the  dangers,  and  also  trying  good  landings. 
And  so,  making  perfect  charts  of  all  our  coasts  round  about 
England  and  Ireland,  are  become  almost  perfecter  in 
them,  than  the  most  part  of  our  Masters,  Leadsmen,  or  Pilots 
are.  To  the  double  danger  of  mischief  in  times  of  war;  and 
also  to  no  little  hazard  of  the  State  Royal,  if,  maliciously 
bent,  they  should  purpose  to  land  any  puissant  army,  in  time 
to  come. 

And  as  concerning  those  fishings  of  England,  Wales,  and 
Ireland,  of  their  places,  yearly  seasons,  the  many  hundreds 
of  foreign  fisherboats  yearly  resorting,  the  divers  sorts  of  fish 
there  taken,  with  the  appurtenances:  I  know  right  well  that 
long  ago*  all  such  matter  concerning  these  fishings  was 
declared  unto  some  of  the  higher  powers  of  this  Kingdom, 
and  made  manifest  by  R^obertJ.  H[itchcock].  another 
honest  gentleman  of  the  Middle  Temple,  who  very  discreetly 
and  faithfully  hath  dealt  therein ;  and  still  travaileth,  and  by 
divers  other  ways  also,  to  further  the  weal  public  of  England 
so  mxizh.  as  in  him  lieth. 

But  note,  I  pray  you,  this  point  very  advisedly.  That  as 
by  this  Plat*  of  our  said  fishing  commodities,  many  a 
hundred  thousand  pounds  of  yearly  revenue  might  grow  to  the 
Crown  of  England  more  than  now  doth,  and  much  more  to 

*  This  work  was  put  into  its  final  shape  in  1577,  and  first  printed  in 
1580.     It  will  be  found  at//.  133-16S. 
£a'g.  Gar.  II.  5 


66     T  R  F.  A  s  u  R  F, ,    Enjoyment,    Fame.  [PaJ^;  H^^l 

the  commons  of  this  Monarchy  also  :  besides  the  inestimable 
benefit  of  plentiful  victualling  and  relieving  of  both  England 
and  Ireland  ;  the  increasing  of  many  thousands  of  expert, 
hard,  and  hardy  mariners;  the  abating  of  the  sea  forces  of  our 
foreign  neighbours  and  unconstant  friends  ;  and  contrariwise, 
the  increasing  of  our  own  power  and  force  at  sea ;  so  it  is 
most  evident  and  certain  that  principiiun  in  this  case  is,  Plus 
qnam  dimidium  totius,  as  I  have  heard  it  veriiied  proverbially 
in  many  other  affairs. 

Wherefore  the  very  entrance  and  beginning  towards  our 
Sea  Right  recovering,  and  the  foresaid  commodities  enjoying 
at  length ;  yea,  and  the  only  means  of  our  counlinuance 
therewith,  can  be  no  other ;  but  by  the  dreadful  presence 
and  power,  with  discreet  oversight  and  due  order,  of  the  said 
Petty  Navy  Royal ;  being — wholly  sometimes,  sometimes  a 
part  thereof — at  all  the  chief  places  of  our  fishings ;  as  if 
they  were  Public  Officers,  Commissioners,  and  Justiciers,  by 
the  supreme  authority  royal  of  our  most  renowned  Queen 
Elizabeth,  rightfully  and  prudently  thereto  assigned. 

So  that  this  Petty  Navy  Royal  is  thought  to  be  the  only 
Master  Key  wherewith  to  open  all  locks  that  keep  out  or 
hinder  this  incomparable  British  Empire  from  enjoying,  by 
many  means,  such  a  yearly  Revenue  of  Treasure,  both  to  the 
Supreme  Head  and  the  subjects  thereof — as  no  plat  [tract]  of 
ground  or  sea  in  the  whole  world  else,  being  of  no  greater 
quantity — can  with  more  right,  greater  honour,  with  so  great 
ease  and  so  little  charges,  so  near  at  hand,  in  so  short  time, 
and  in  so  little  danger,  any  kind  of  way,  yield  the  like  to 
either  King  or  other  potentate  and  absolute  Governor  thereof 
whosoever.  Besides,  the  Peaceable  Enjoyment,  to  enjoy  all 
the  same,  for  ever ;  yea,  yearly  and  yearly,  by  our  wisdom 
and  valiantness  duly  used,  all  manner  of  our  commodities  to 
arise  greater  and  greater;  as  well  in  wealth  and  strength  as  of 
foreign  love  and  fear,  where  it  is  most  requisite  to  be:  and 
also  of  Triumphant  Fame  the  whole  world  over,  undoubtedly. 

Also,  this  Petty  Navy  Royal  will  be  the  perfect  means  of 
very  many  other  and  exceeding  great  commodities  redounding 
to  this  Monarchy;  which  our  fishermen  and  their  fisher-boats 
only,  can  never  be  able  to  compass  or  bring  to  pass :   and 


PAi/g.^sTJ    ^^  ^-    ^-   ^-  "^^   NATIONAL  PROSrERITY.    67 

those   bein<:^   such  as  are  more  necessary  to    be  cared   for 
presently  [instantly]  than  wealth. 

Therefore,  the  premises  well  weighed,  above  and  before  all 
other,  this  Plat  [plan]  of  a  Petty  Navy  Royal  will,  by  GOD's 
grace,  be  found  the  plain  and  perfect  A.  B.  C,  most  necessary 
for  the  commons  and  every  subject  in  his  calling  to  be 
carefully  and  diligently  musing  upon,  or  exercising  himself 
therein;  till,  shortly,  they  may  be  able  in  effect  to  read  before 
their  eyes,  the  most  joyful  and  pleasant  British  histories  (by 
that  Alphabet  only  deciphered,  and  so  brought  to  their 
understanding  and  knowledge)  that  ever  to  this  or  any 
kingdom  in  the  whole  world  else,  was  known  or  perceived. 

11.  Furthermore,  how  acceptable  a  thing  may  this  be  to 
the  Ragusyes  [yl  ro-osiVs],  Hulks,  Caravels,  and  other  foreign  rich 
laden  ships,  passing  within  or  by  any  of  the  sea  limits  of  Her 
Majesty's  royalty  ;  even  there  to  be  now  in  most  security 
where  only,  heretofore,  they  have  been  in  most  jeopardy :  as 
well  by  the  ravin  of  the  pirate,  as  the  rage  of  the  sea 
distressing  them,  for  lack  of  succour,  or  good  and  ready 
pilotage !  What  great  friendship  in  heart  of  foreign  Prince 
and  subject !  And  what  liberal  presents  and  foreign  con- 
tributions in  hand  will  duly  follow  thereof,  who  cannot 
imagine  ? 

12.  Moreover,  such  a  Petty  Navy  Royal,  said  he,  would  be 
in  such  stead,  as  though  (a)  one  [fleet]  were  appointed  to 
consider  and  listen  to  the  doings  of  Ireland;  and  (b)  another 
to  have  as  good  an  eye,  and  ready  hand  for  Scottish  dealings; 
(c)  another  to  intercept  or  understand  all  privy  conspiracies, 
by  sea  to  be  communicated;  and  privy  aids  of  men,  munition, 
or  money  by  sea  to  be  transported;  to  the  endamaging  of  this 
kingdom,  any  way  intended :  (d)  another  against  all  sudden 
foreign  attempts  :  (e)  another  to  oversee  the  foreign  fisher- 
men :  (f)  another  against  all  pirates  haunting  our  seas  :  and 
therewith  as  well  to  waft  and  guard  our  own  merchant  fleets 
as  they  shall  pass  and  repass  between  this  realm,  and 
wheresoever  else  they  may  best  be  planted  for  their  ordinary 
marts'  keeping ;  if  England  may  not  best  serve  that  turn. 
And  also  to  defend,  help,  and  direct  many  of  our  foreign 
friends,  who  must  needs  pass  by  or  frequent  any  of  those  seas, 
whose  principal  royalty,  undoubtedly,  is  to  the  Imperial 
Crown  of  these  British  Islands  appropriate. 


68  Four  times  stronger  than  Calais.  [.'Iv'u^.  JJ^^: 

One  such  Navy,  said  he,  by  royal  direction,  excellently  well 
manned,  and  to  all  purposes  aptly  and  plentifully  furnished 
and  appointed ;  and  now,  in  time  of  our  pence  and  quiet 
everywhere,  yet  beforehand  set  forth  to  the  foresaid  seas  with  their 
charges  and  commissions  (most  secretly  to  be  kept  from  all 
foes  and  foreigners)  would  stand  this  common  wealth  in  as 
great  stead  as  four  times  so  many  ships  would  or  could  do  ; 
if,  upon  the  sudden  and  all  at  once,  we  should  be  forced  to 
deal  for  removing  the  foresaid  sundry  principal  matters  of 
annoyance  :  we  being  then  utterly  unready  thereto,  and  the 
enemy's  attempt  requiring  speedy,  and  admitting  of  no 
successive,  defeating. 

13.  To  conclude  herein.  This  Petty  Navy  Royal  im- 
doubtedly  will  stand  the  realm  in  better  stead  than  the 
enjoying  of  four  such  forts  or  towns  as  Calais  and  Boulogne 
only  could  do.  For  this  will  be  as  great  strength,  and  to  as 
good  purpose  in  any  coast  of  England,  Ireland,  or  Scotland, 
between  us  and  the  foreign  foe,  as  ever  Calais  was  for  that 
only  one  place  that  it  is  situated  in;  and  will  help  to  enjoy 
the  Royalty  and  Sovereignty  of  the  Narrow  Seas  throughout, 
and  of  other  our  seas  also,  more  serviceable  than  Calais  or 
Boulogne  ever  did  or  could  do :  if  all  the  provisos  hereto 
appertaining  be  duly  observed.  Forasmuch  as  we  intend  now 
peace  only  preserving,  and  no  invasion  of  France  or  any  enemy 
on  that  main  inhabiting;  toward  whom  by  Calais  or  Boulogne 
we  need  to  let  in  our  land  forces,  &c.  Much  I  know  may  be 
here  said,  Pro  et  Contra,  in  this  case:  but  GOD  hath  suffered 
such  matters  to  fall  so  out ;  and  all  to  us  for  the  best,  if  it  be 
so,  thankfully  construed  and  duly  considered. 

For  when  all  foreign  Princes,  our  neighbours,  doubtful 
friends,  or  undutiful  people,  subjects  or  vassals  to  our 
Sovereign,  perceive  such  a  Petty  Navy  Royal  hovering 
purposely  here  and  there,  ever  ready  and  able  to  overthrow 
any  of  their  malicious  and  subtle  secret  attempts  intended 
against  the  weal  public  of  this  noble  Kingdom  in  any  part  or 
coast  thereof:  then,  every  one  of  them  will  or  may  think 
that,  of  purpose,  that  Navy  was  made  out  only  to  prevent 
them,  and  none  other;  and  for  their  destruction,  being 
bewrayed  [betrayed]  as  they  would  deem.  So  that  not  one 
such  foreign  enemy  would  adventure,  first,  to  break  out  into 
any   notable   disorder   against  us ;    nor   homish   subject  or 


wvJg.^sTJ   'T^^E  Dutch  came  first  about  1540  a.d.     69 

wavering  vassal,  for  like  respects,  durst,  then,  privily  muster 
to  rebellion,  or  make  harmful  rodes  [uiyoads]  or  dangerous 
riots  in  any  English  or  Irish  Marches. 

But  such  matter  as  this,  I  judge  you  have,  or  might  have 
heard  of,  ere  now,  by  worshipful  Master  Dyer;  and  that 
abundantly  :  seeing  Synopsis  ReipuhliccB  Britanicce,  was,  at  his 
request,  six  years  past  [i.e.,  in  1570]  contrived ;  as  by  the 
methodical  author  thereof,  I  understand.  Whose  policy  for 
the  partings,  meetings,  followings,  circuits,  &c.,  of  the  ships 
(to  the  foresaid  Petty  Navy  Royal  belonging)  with  the 
alterations  both  of  times,  places,  and  numbers,  &c.,  is  very 
strange  to  hear. 

So  that,  in  total  sum  of  all  the  foresaid  considerations 
united  in  one,  it  seemeth  to  be  almost  a  mathematical 
demonstration,  next  under  the  merciful  and  mighty  protection 
of  GOD,  for  a  feasible  policy  to  bring  and  preserve  this 
victorious  British  Monarchy  in  a  marvellous  security. 
Whereupon,  the  revenue  of  the  Crown  of  England  and  wealth 
public  will  wonderfully  increase  and  flourish ;  and  then, 
thereupon,  sea  forces  anew  to  be  increased  proportionally,  &c. 
And  so  the  Fame,  Renown,  Estimation,  and  Love  or  Fear  of 
this  British  Microcosmiis,  all  the  whole  and  great  World  over, 
will  be  speedily  be  spread,  and  surely  be  settled,  &c. 

T  IS  most  earnestly  and  carefully  to  be  considered  that 
our  herring  fishings,  [over]  against  Yarmouth  chiefly, 
have  not  (so  notabl}^  to  our  great  injury  and  loss  and 
the  great  and  incredible  gain  of  the  Low  Countries) 
been  traded,  but  from  Thirty-six  years  ago  hitherward.  [Tliis 
fixes  the  cojuincticemcnt  of  the  Dntcli  herrin<^  fishery  on  the  English 
coasts  about  1540.]  In  which  time,  as  they  have  in  Though  of  late 
wealth,  and  numbers  of  boats  and  men,  by  little  and  and'tow'''""^' 
little  increased,  and   are  now  become   very  rich,  Cou»tT's 

'.  .  •'  i.   troublesome 

strong,  proud,  and  violent;  so,  m  the  race  [coiirsej  01  disorders, 

the  selfsame  time  running,  the  coasts  of  Norfolk  and  suaUngTver  ^ 

Suffolk  next  to  those  fishing-places  adjacent,  are  o/'vimSf^ 

decayed  in  their  navy  to  the  number  of  140  Sail,  and  ='"'1^''}.^'' 

they  [of]  from  threescore  to  a  hundred  tons  and  up-  thislomnwn- 

wards  [each]  ;  besides  Crayers  and  others.  Where-  madfthenr 

upon,  besides  man}'  other  damages  thereby  sustained  ^.f^^^f  p',,'™^'^'^ 

publicly,these  coasts  are  not  able  to  trade  to  Iceland,  abietoscL' 


70    Foreign  Fisheries  on  our  coasts.   [.^^/J^o: 
f.,nhtoice-      j^j,  jj^  times  past  they  have  done;  to  no  little  loss 

land  a  ship  or  t  ,    ,  i   i  ■  r     i    •       »   •  i 

two:  who,        yearly  to  the  wealth  public  oi  this  kingdom. 
fa/unabYr^  But  the  Hcrring  Busses  hither  yearly  restoring 

Iheirown^       out  of  the  Lovv  Countries,  under  King  Philip  his 
Hwfukra"ae      dominion,  are  above  500. 
of  dcahiig.  Besides  100  or  such  a  thing,  of  Frenchmen. 

The  North  Seas  fishing,  within  the  English  limits,  are  yearly 
possessed  of  300  or  400  Sail  of  Flemings  [Dutch  ] ;  so  accounted. 
The  Western  fishings  of  Hake  and  Pilchards  are  yearly  pos- 
sessed by  a  great  navy  of  Frenchmen;  who  yearly  do  great  in- 
juries to  our  poor  countrymen,  Her  Majesty's  faithful  subjects. 
Strangers  also  enjoy  at  their  pleasure  the  Herring  fishing 
of  Allonby,  Workington,  and  Whitehaven  on  the  coast  of 
Lancashire. 

And  in  Wales,  about  Dyfi  [the  Dovcy]  and  Aberystwith,  the 
plentiful  Herring  fishing  is  enjoyed  by  300  Sail  of  strangers. 
But  in  Ireland,  Baltimore  [near  Cape  Clear]  is  possessed 
yearly,  from  July  to  Michaelmas  most  commonly,  with  300 
Sail  of  Spaniards,  entering  there  into  the  fishing  at  a  Strait 
[passage]  not  so  broad  as  half  the  breadth  of  the  Thames  [over] 
against  Whitehall.  Where,  our  late  good  King  Edward  VI. 's 
most  honourable  Privy  Council  was  of  the  mind  once  to  have 
planted  a  strong  bulwark  [fort]  ;  for  other  weighty  reasons, 
as  well  as  His  Majesty  to  be  Sovereign  Lord  of  the  fishing 
of  Millwin  and  Cod  there. 

Black  Rock  [?  co.  Cork]  is  yearly  fished  by  300  or  sometimes 
400  Sail  of  Spaniards  and  Frenchmen. 

But  to  reckon  all,  I  should  be  too  tedious  to  you  ;  and 
make  my  heart  to  ache  for  sorrow,  &c. 

Yet  surely  I  think  it  necessary  to  leave  to  our  posterity 
some  remembrance  of  the  places  where  our  rich  fishings  else 
are,  about  Ireland.  As  at  Kinsale,  Cork,  Carlingford, 
Saltesses,  Dungarven,  Youghal,  Waterford,  La  Foy,  The 
Band,  Calibeg  [Killibegs],  &c.  And  all  chiefly  enjoyed,  as 
securely  and  freely  from  us  by  strangers,  as  if  they  were 
within  their  own  Kings'  peculiar  sea  limits  :  nay,  rather  as 
if  those  coasts,  seas,  and  bays,  &c.,  were  of  their  private  and 
several  purchases.  To  our  unspeakable  loss,  discredit,  and 
discomfort ;  and  to  no  small  further  danger  in  these 
perilous  times,  of  most  subtle  treacheries  and  fickle  fidelity. 
Dictum,  Sapicnti  sat  csto. 


71 


Lyrics^   Elegies^  &^c.  /rem   Madrigals^ 
CanzonetSy  &^c. 

Our  purpose  is  to  give,  under  this  general  title,  a  large  Selection  from  the 
printed  Madrigal  literature  of  what  was  pre-eminently  the  Age  of  Part 
Song  Music  in  our  history,  viz.,  from  1588  to  1640  A.D. 

It  first  began  when  the  English  printers  learnt  to  print  Part  Music  on 
wood,  with  thePsa/ms,  Sonnets,  and  Sotigs  of  Sadness  a7id  Piety,  published 
in  1588,  by  William  Byrd,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Queen's  Chapel  : 
from  which  collection  the  pieces  immediately  following  are  taken. 

The  Dedications  and  Epistles  will  also  be  given,  partly  for  their  general 
elegance  and  self-respecting  modesty,  and  partly  for  what  they  have  to  tell 
us  about  the  Part  Singing  of  the  time.  Poems  which  have  already  ap- 
peared in  the  English  Garner  will  of  course  be  omitted. 

The  Madrigal  Verse  of  that  time  is  "  a  thing  of  beauty  "  and  "  a  joy  for 
ever."  Being  chiefly  intended  for  daily  use  in  the  family  assembled 
around  the  table  after  supper,  it  was  wonderfully  pure ;  delightful  words 
being  wedded  to  delightful  music  ;  and  the  iridescence  of  its  lightsome 
fancy  soon  became  a  lost  art  among  the  subsequent  poets,  and  is,  probably, 
now  almost  beyond  the  reach  of  any  one  in  this  age. 

Many  of  the  lighter  songs  are,  if  not  direct  translations  from  the  Italian, 
close  imitations  of  the  more  favourite  Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.,  in  that 
language. 

p^alm?,    sonjmet^,    and    sonq^    of 

Sadjve^?  AJ^d   Piety. 

Edited    by    William    Byrd. 

Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall  on  6  November,  1587,  but  printed  with  the 
date  1588. 


72        Lyrics,  Elegies,  &  c  .  from        [Nov.'^.'5g7. 

51  Reasons  briefly  set  down  by  the  author,  to  persuade 
every  one  to  learn  to  sing. 

Irst  it  is  a  knowledge  easily  taught,  and  quickly 
learned  ;  where  there  is  a  good  master,  and  an 
apt  scholar. 

2.  The  exercise  of  singing  is  delightful  to 
Nature,  and  good  to  preserve  the  health  of  man. 

3.  It  doth  strengthen  all  the  parts  of  the  breast,  and  doth 
open  the  pipes. 

4.  It  is  a  singular  good  remedy  for  a  stutt[er]ing  and 
stammering  in  the  speech. 

5.  It  is  the  best  means  to  procure  a  perfect  pronuncia- 
tion, and  to  make  a  good  orator. 

6.  It  is  the  only  way  to  know  where  Nature  hath  bestowed 
the  benefit  of  a  good  voice ;  which  gift  is  so  rare,  as  there  is 
not  one  among  a  thousand  that  hath  it  :  and  in  many,  that 
excellent  gift  is  lost,  because  they  want  Art  to  express 
Nature. 

7.  There  is  not  any  music  of  instruments  whatsoever  com- 
parable to  that  which  is  made  of  the  voices  of  men  ;  where 
the  voices  are  good,  and  the  same  well  sorted  or  ordered. 

8.  The  better  the  voice  is,  the  meeter  it  is  to  honour  and 
serve  GOD  therewith  :  and  the  voice  of  man  is  chiefly  to  be 
employed  to  that  end. 

Omnis  spiritus  laiidet  DOMINUM  ! 

Since  singing  is  so  good  a  thing, 
I  wish  all  men  would  learn  to  sing. 


N^i.'^ss?:]     Madrigals,    Canzonets,    8zc.     ^t, 

TO    THE   RIGHT   HONOURABLE 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Knight, 

Lord  Chancellor  of  England ; 

William  Byrd  wisheth  long  life,  and  the  same 

to  be  most  healthy  and  happy. 

He  often  desires  of  many  my  good  friends,  Right 
Honourable!  and  the  consideration  of  many  untrue  in- 
corrected  copies  of  divers  of  my  Songs  spread  abroad; 
have  been  the  two  causes  chiefly  moving  my  consent,  at 
length,  to  put  in  print  the  fruits  of  my  small  skill  and  labours  in 
Music.  Then  the  duty,  honour  and  service  due  from  me  unto  your 
Lordship,  together  with  the  remembrance  of  your  judgement  and 
love  of  that  art,  did  move  and  embolden  me  to  present  this  first 
printed  work  of  mine  in  English,  to  pass  under  your  Lordship's 
favour  and  protection  ;  unworthy  I  confess,  of  the  view  or  patronage 
of  so  worthy  a  personage.  Yet  remembering  that  small  things  some- 
times do  great  service,  and  that  repose  is  best  tasted  by  bodies  fore- 
wearied  :  I  hoped  that,  by  this  occasion,  these  poor  So7igs  of  mine 
might  happily  yield  some  sweetness,  repose,  and  recreation  unto 
your  Lordship^s  mind,  after  your  daily  pains  and  cares  taken  in 
the  high  affairs  of  the  common  wealth. 

Most  humbly  beseeching  your  Lordship,  that  if  my  boldness 
herein  be  faulty,  my  dutiful  good  will  and  good  meaning  may 
excuse  it :  which,  if  I  may  so  fortunately  perceive,  it  shall  en- 
courage me  to  suffer  some  other  things  of  more  depth  and  skill  to 
follow  these  ;  which  being  not  yet  finished,  are  of  divers  expected 
and  desired.  Incessantly  beseeching  our  LORD  to  make  your 
years  happy  and  end  blessed,  I  wish  there  were  anything  in  me 
worthy  of  your  Lordship  to  be  commanded. 

Most  humbly,  your  Lordship's  ever  to  command, 

William  Byrd. 


74  L  Y  R  1  C  S  ,    E  L  E  G  I  E  S  ,    &  C  .    F  R  (J  M  [nov^isS/. 


THE    EPISTLE    TO    THE    READER. 

Enign  Reader!  Here  is  offered  unto  thy  courteous 
acceptance!  Music  of  sundry  sorts,  and  to  content  divers 
hnmours.  If  thou  be  disposed  to  pray,  here  are  Psalms! 
if  to  be  merry,  here  are  Sonnets!  if  to  lament  for  thy 
sins,  here  are  Songs  of  Sadness  and  Piety  !  if  thou  delight  in 
music  of  great  compass,  here  are  divers  songs,  which  being 
originally  made  for  instruments  to  express  the  harmony  and  one 
voice  to  pronounce  the  ditty,  are  now  framed,  in  all  parts  for  voices 
to  sing  the  same!  If  thou  desire  songs  of  small  compass  and  fit 
for  the  reach  of  most  voices  :  here  are  most  in  number  of  that  sort! 
Whatsoever  pains  I  have  taken  herein,  I  shall  think  to  be  well  em- 
ployed; if  the  same  be  well  accepted,  music  thereby  the  better  loved, 
and  the  more  exercised. 

In  the  expressing  of  these  Songs,  cither  by  voices  or  instruments, 
if  there  happen  to  be  any  jar  or  disonance,  blame  not  the  printer! 
who,  I  do  assure  thee,  through  his  great  pains  and  diligence,  doth 
here  deliver  to  thee  a  perfect  ajid  true  copy.  If  in  the  composition  of 
these  Songs,  there  be  any  fault  by  me  committed,  I  desire  the  skil- 
fid,  either  with  courtesy  to  let  the  same  be  concealed;  or  in  friendly 
sort,  to  be  thereof  admonished ;  and  at  the  next  impression  he  shall 
find  the  error  reformed  ;  remembering  always,  that  it  is  more  easy 
to  find  a  faidt  than  to  amend  it. 

If  thou  find  anything  here  worthy  of  liking  and  commendation, 
give  praise  unto  GOD!  from  Whom,  as  from  a  most  pure  and, 
plentiful  fountain,  all  good  gifts  of  science  do  flow.  Whose 
Name  be  glorified  for  ever! 

The  most  assured  friend  to  all  that  love  or  learn  Music, 

William  Byrd. 


nJvKxX]   Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.    75 

LyricSy  Elegies^   &'c,  fro7n   Madrigals^ 
Canzonets^  ^c, 

Soj^JMET^     ;^  N  D     Pa3TOF(AL3. 


Joy  not  in  no  earthly  bliss. 
I  force  not  Crcesus'  wealth  a  straw. 
For  care,  I  know  not  what  it  is. 
I  fear  not  Fortune's  fatal  law. 
My  mind  is  such  as  may  not  move, 
For  beauty  bright  nor  force  of  love. 


I  wish  but  what  I  have  at  will. 
I  wander  not  to  seek  for  more. 
I  like  the  plain,  I  climb  no  hill. 
In  greatest  storms,  I  sit  on  shore 
And  laugh  at  them  that  toil  in  vain 
To  get,  what  must  be  lost  again. 

I  kiss  not  where  I  wish  to  kill. 
I  fain  not  love,  where  most  I  hate. 
I  break  no  sleep  to  win  my  will. 
I  wait  not  at  the  mighty's  gate. 
I  scorn  no  poor,  nor  fear  no  rich; 
I  feel  no  want,  nor  have  too  much. 


The  Court  and  cart  I  like  nor  loath. 
Extremes  are  counted  worst  of  all; 
The  golden  mean,  between  them  both, 
Doth  surest  sit  and  fears  no  fall. 
This  is  my  choice,  for  why  ?  I  find 
No  wealth  is  like  the  quiet  mind. 


76     Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  from      LNU'/mUt^ss?: 


s       -. 


Hough  Amarillis  dance  in  green 
Like  Fairy  Queen, 
And  sing  full  clear ; 
CoRiNNA  can  with  smiling,  cheer. 
Yet  since  their  eyes  make  heart  so  sore. 
Chilli  will.     Hey  ho  1  chil  love  no  more. 

My  sheep  are  lost  for  want  of  food 

And  I  so  wood  ! 

That  all  the  day 
I  sit  and  watch  a  herd-maid  gay  ; 
Who  laughs  to  see  me  sigh  so  sore. 
Hey  ho  !  chil  love  no  more. 

Her  loving  looks,  her  beauty  bright, 

Is  such  delight ; 

That  all  in  vain, 
I  love  to  like,  and  lose  my  gain 
For  her,  that  thanks  me  not  therefore. 
Hey  ho  !  chil  love  no  more. 

Ah,  wanton  eyes  !  my  friendly  foes 

And  cause  of  woes  ; 

Your  sweet  desire 
Breeds  flames  of  ice,  and  freeze  in  fire ! 
Ye  scorn  to  see  me  weep  so  sore  ! 
Hey  ho  !  chil  love  no  more. 

Love  ye  who  list,  I  force  him  not : 

Since  God  it  wot, 

The  more  I  wail, 
The  less  my  sighs  and  tears  prevail. 
What  shall  I  do  ?  but  say  therefore, 
Hey  ho  !  chil  love  no  more. 


Novembr; l%t'l    Madrigals,  Can'zonets,  &c.    yy 


Ho  LIKES  to  love,  let  him  take  heed ! 

And  wot  you  why  ? 
lAmong  the  gods,  it  is  decreed 

That  Love  shall  die  ; 
And  every  wight  that  takes  his  part, 
Shall  forfeit  each,  a  mourning  heart. 

The  cause  is  this,  as  I  have  heard, 

A  sort  of  dames. 
Whose  beauty  he  did  not  regard, 

Nor  secret  flames, 
Complained  before  the  gods  above, 
That  gold  corrupts  the  god  of  love. 

The  gods  did  storm  to  hear  this  news, 

And  there  they  swore  ; 
That  sith  he  did  such  dames  abuse. 

He  should  no  more 
Be  god  of  love,  but  that  he  should 
Both  die,  and  forfeit  all  his  gold. 

His  bow  and  shafts  they  took  away, 

Before  his  eyes ; 
And  gave  these  dames  a  longer  day 

For  to  devise 
Who  should  them  keep;  and  they  be  bound, 
That  love  for  gold  should  not  be  found. 

These  ladies  striving  long,  at  last 

They  did  agree 
To  give  them  to  a  maiden  chaste, 

Whom  I  did  see  ; 
Who  with  the  same,  did  pierce  my  breast. 
Her  beauty's  rare ;  and  so  I  rest. 


78     Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  from      [NovcmbYrST^' 


Y  MIND  to  me  a  kinp;clom  is. 

Such  perfect  joy  therein  I  find, 

That  it  excels  all  other  bliss. 

That  GOD  or  Nature  hath  assigned. 

Though  much  I  want,  that  most  would  have  ; 

Yet  still  my  mind  forbids  to  crave. 

No  princely  port,  nor  wealthy  store, 
No  force  to  win  a  victory, 
No  wily  wit  to  salve  a  sore. 
No  shape  to  win  a  loving  eye  : 
To  none  of  these,  I  yield  as  thrall. 
.For  why  ?  My  mind  despise[s]  them  all. 

I  see  that  plenty  surfeits  oft, 
And  hasty  climbers  soonest  fall  ; 
I  see  that  such  as  are  aloft, 
Mishap  doth  threaten  most  of  all  : 
These  get  with  toil,  and  keep  with  fcnr. 
Such  cares  my  mind  can  never  bear. 

I  press  to  bear  no  haughty  sway, 
I  wish  no  more  than  may  suffice. 
I  do  no  more  than  well  I  may. 
Look  what  I  want,  my  mind  supplies  ! 
Lo  thus,  I  triumph  !  like  a  king  : 
My  mind  content  with  anything. 

I  laugh  ret  at  another's  loss, 
Nor  grudge  not  at  another's  gain, 
No  worldly  waves  my  mind  can  toss, 
I  brook  that  is  another's  bane, 
I  fear  no  foe,  nor  fawn  on  friend ; 
I  loath  not  life,  nor  dread  mine  end. 


NovembT;  S^  ]       M  A  D  R  I  G  A  L  S  ,    C  A  N  Z  O  N  E  T  S  ,    &  C  .     79 

My  wealth  is  health,  and  perfect  ease  ; 
And  conscience  clear,  my  cliief  defence  : 
I  never  seek,  by  bribes  to  please, 
Nor  by  desert,  to  give  offence  : 
Thus  do  I  live  !  thus  will  I  die ! 
Would  all  did  so,  as  well  as  I  1 


Here  Fancy  fond,  for  Pleasure  pleads, 
And  Reason  keeps  poor  Hope  in  gaol : 
There  time  it  is  to  take  my  beads, 
And  pray  that  Beauty  may  prevail ; 
Or  else  Despair  will  win  the  field, 
Where  Reason,  Hope  and  Pleasure  yield. 

My  eyes  presume  to  judge  this  case, 
Whose  judgement,  Reason  doth  disdain  ; 
But  Beauty  with  her  wanton  face. 
Stands  to  defend,  the  case  is  plain  : 
And  at  the  bar  of  sweet  delight. 
She  pleads  "  that  Fancy  must  be  right." 

But  Shame  will  not  have  Reason  yield, 
Though  Grief  do  swear  it  shall  be  so  ; 
As  though  it  were  a  perfect  shield, 
To  blush,  and  fear  to  tell  my  woe  : 
Where  Silence  force  will,  at  the  last. 
To  wish  for  wit,  when  hope  is  past. 

So  far  hath  fond  Desire  outrun 
The  bond  which  Reason  set  out  first ; 
That  where  Delight  the  fray  begun 
I  would  now  say,  if  that  I  durst. 
That  in  her  stead,  ten  thousand  Woes 
Have  sprung  in  field  where  Pleasure  grows. 


So      Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  from     Kven^.^ fs^;'' 

0  that  I  might  declare  the  rest, 
Of  all  the  toys  which  Fancy  turns  ; 
Like  towers  of  wind  within  my  breast, 
Where  fire  is  hid  that  never  burns : 
Then  should  I  try  one  of  the  twain, 
Either  to  love,  or  to  disdain. 

But  fine  conceit  dares  not  declare 
The  strange  conflict  of  hope  and  fear  : 
I.est  Reason  should  be  left  so  bare, 
That  love  durst  whisper  in  mine  ear  ; 
And  tell  me  "  how  my  Fancy  shall 
Bring  Reason  to  be  Beauty's  thrall." 

1  must  therefore,  with  silence,  build 
The  labyrinth  of  my  delight  ; 

Till  love  have  tried  in  open  field. 
Which  of  the  twain  shall  win  the  fight : 
I  fear  me  Reason  must  give  place  ; 
If  Fancy  fond,  win  Beauty's  grace. 


F  WOMEN  could  be  fair  and  never  fond, 
Or  that  their  beauty  might  continue  still  : 
I  would  not  marvel  though  they  made  men  bond. 
By  service  long,  to  purchase  their  goodwill  : 
But  when  I  see  how  frail  these  creatures  are, 
I  laugh  that  men  forget  themselves  so  far  1 

To  mark  what  choice  they  make,  and  how  they  change; 
How  leaving  best,  the  worst  they  chose  out  still; 
And  how  like  haggards  wild,  about  they  range. 
Scorning  after  reason  to  follow  will : 

Who  would  not  shake  such  bussards  from  the  fist ; 

And  let  them  fly,  fair  fools  !  which  way  they  list  ? 


NoveLTr-Js^-]      M  A  D  R  I  G  A  L  S  ,    C  A  N  Z  O  N  E  T  S  ,    &  C  .     8l 

Yet  for  our  sport,  we  fawn  and  flatter  both, 
To  pass  the  time,  when  notliing  else  can  please  ; 
And  train  them  on  to  yield,  by  subtle  oath, 
The  sweet  content,  that  gives  such  humour  ease; 
And  then  we  say,  when  we  their  follies  try, 
*'  To  play  with  fools;  O  what  a  fool  was  I!" 


Mbitious  love  hath  forced  me  to  aspire 
The  beauties  rare  which  do  adorn  thy  face ! 
Thy  modest  life  yet  bridles  my  desire. 
Whose  severe  law  doth  promise  me  no  grace ! 

But  what!  May  Love  live  under  any  law  ? 

No  !  no  !  His  power  exceedeth  man's  conceit : 

Of  which  the  gods  themselves  do  stand  in  awe ; 

For  on  his  frown,  a  thousand  torments  wait. 

Proceed  then  in  this  desperate  enterprise,  with  good  advise  ! 

And  follow  Love  thy  guide  that  leads  thee  to  thy  wished  paradise! 

Thy  climbing  thoughts,  this  comfort  take  withal  I 

That  if  it  be  thy  foul  disgrace  to  slide, 

Thy  brave  attempt  shall  yet  excuse  thy  fall. 


'Hat  pleasure  have  great  princes, 
More  dainty  to  their  choice, 
Than  herdsmen  wild  ?  who  careless, 
In  quiet  life  rejoice; 
And  fortune's  fate  not  fearing. 
Sing  sweet  in  summer  morning. 

Their  dealings  plain  and  rightful, 
Are  void  of  all  deceit  ; 
They  never  know  how  spiteful, 
It  is  to  kneel  and  wait 
On  favourite  presumptuous, 
Whose  pride  is  vain  and  sumptuous. 


Eng.  Gar.  II. 


82     Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  erom      LNWrnuTrSf 

All  day  their  flocks  each  tendcth; 
At  night,  they  take  their  rest ; 
More  quiet  than  who  sendeth 
His  ship  into  the  East, 
Where  gold  and  pearl  are  plenty ; 
But  getting,  very  dainty. 

For  lawyers  and  their  pleading, 
They  'steem  it  not  a  straw ; 
They  think  that  honest  meaning 
Is  of  itself  a  law  : 
Whence  conscience  judgeth  plainly, 
They  spend  no  money  vainly. 

O  happy  who  thus  liveth  ! 
Not  caring  much  for  gold  ; 
With  clothing  which  sufhceth 
To  keep  him  from  the  cold. 
Though  poor  and  plain  his  diet ; 
Yet  merry  it  is,  and  quiet. 


S  I  BEHELD,  I  saw  a  herdsman  wild, 
With  his  sheephook,  a  picture  fine  deface ; 
Which  he  sometime,  his  fancy  too  beguiled. 
Had  carved  on  bark  of  beech,  in  secret  place  : 
And  with  despite  of  most  afflicted  mind, 
Through  deep  despair  of  heart,  for  love  dismayed ; 
He  pulled  even  from  the  tree,  the  carved  rind. 
And  weeping  sore,  these  woeful  words  he  said. 

"  Ah  Philida!  would  God,  thy  picture  fair, 
I  could  as  lightly  blot  out  of  my  breast ; 
Then  should  I  not  thus  rage  with  great  despite, 
And  tear  the  thing,  sometime  I  liked  best. 
But  all  in  vain.     It  booteth  not,  God  wot  1 
What  printed  is  in  heart,  on  tree  to  blot." 


govKS;']    Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.    83 


LTHOUGHtheheathen  poets  did  Apollo  famous  praise, 
As  one  who  for  his  music  sweet,  no  peer  had  in  his 
days. 


N  FIELDS  abroad,  where  trumpets  shrill  do  sound, 
Where  glaves  and  shields  do  give  and  take  the  knocks; 
Where  bodies  dead  do  overspread  the  ground. 
And  friends  to  foes,  are  common  butcher's  blocks  ; 
A  gallant  shot,  well  managing  his  piece, 
In  my  conceit  deserves  a  golden  fleece. 


Amid  the  seas,  a  gallant  ship  set  out, 
Wherein  nor  men  nor  yet  munition  lacks  ; 
In  greatest  winds,  that  spareth  not  a  clout. 
But  cuts  the  waves,  in  spite  of  weather's  wracks  ; 
Would  force  a  swain,  that  comes  of  coward's  kind, 
To  change  himself,  and  be  of  noble  mind. 


Who  makes  his  seat  a  stately  stamping  steed, 
Whose  neighs  and  plays  are  princely  to  behold  ; 
Whose  courage  stout,  whose  eyes  are  fiery  red, 
Whose  joints  well  knit,  whose  harness  all  of  gold  ; 
Doth  well  deserve  to  be  no  meaner  thing, 
Than  Persian  knight,  whose  horse  made  him  a  King. 


By  that  bedside  where  sits  a  gallant  Dame, 
Who  casteth  off  her  brave  and  rich  attire  ; 
Whose  petticoat  sets  forth  as  fair  a  frame 
As  mortal  men  or  gods  can  well  desire. 
Who  sits  and  sees  her  petticoat  unlaced  : 
I  say  no  more.     The  rest  are  all  disgraced. 


84     Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  from      EvI'LI: rj^:'- 


Onstant  Penelope  sends  to  thee,  careless  Ulysses  ! 

Write  not  again,  but  come,  sweet  Mate !  thyself  to 
revive  me.  [Greece. 

Troy  we  do  much  envy,  we  desolate  lost  ladies  of 
Not  Priamus,  nor  yet  all  Troy,  can  us  recompense  make. 
Oh,  that  he  had,  when  he  first  took  shipping  to  Lacedemon, 
That  adulter  I  mean,  had  been  o'erwhelmed  with  waters  ! 
Then  had  I  not  lien  now  all  alone,  thus  quivering  for  cold ; 
Nor  used  this  complaint,  nor  have  thought  the  day  to  be  so  long. 

Arewell,  false  Love  !  the  oracle  of  lies, 

A  mortal  foe,  and  enemy  to  rest ; 

An  envious  boy,  from  whom  all  cares  arise ; 

A  bastard  vile,  a  beast  with  rage  possest, 
A  way  of  error,  a  temple  full  of  treason  : 
In  all  effects,  contrary  unto  reason. 

A  poisoned  serpent  covered  all  with  flowers, 
Mother  of  sighs,  and  murderer  of  repose  ; 
A  sea  of  sorrows  from  whence  are  drawn  such  showers, 
As  moisture  lend,  to  every  grief  that  grows ; 
A  school  of  guile,  a  net  of  deep  deceit, 
A  gilded  hook  that  holds  a  poisoned  bait. 

A  fortress  foiled,  which  Reason  did  defend, 
A  Siren  song,  a  fever  of  the  mind, 
A  maze  wherein  affection  finds  no  end, 
A  raging  cloud  that  runs  before  the  wind, 
A  substance  like  the  shadow  of  the  sun, 
A  goal  of  grief  for  which  the  wisest  run. 

A  quenchless  fire,  a  nurse  of  trembling  fear, 
A  path  that  leads  to  peril  and  mishap, 
A  true  retreat  of  sorrow  and  despair, 
An  idle  boy  that  sleeps  in  Pleasure's  lap, 
A  deep  mistrust  of  that  which  certain  seems, 
A  hope  of  that  which  Reason  doubtful  deems. 


NoiT;X]    Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.    85 


He  match  that's  made  for  just  and  true  respects, 
With  evenness,  both  of  years  and  parentage  ; 
Of  force  must  bring  forth  many  good  effects. 
Pari  jugo  diilcis  tractus. 

For  where  chaste  love  and  liking  sets  the  plant, 
And  concord  waters  with  a  lirm  goodwill. 
Of  no  good  thing  there  can  be  any  want. 
Pari  jugo  dulcis  tractus, 

Sound  is  the  knot,  that  Chastity  hath  tied, 
Sweet  is  the  music,  Unity  doth  make, 
Sure  is  the  store,  that  Plenty  doth  provide. 
Pari  jugo  dulcis  tractus. 

Where  Chasteness  fails,  there  Concord  will  decay. 
Where  Concord  fleets,  there  Plenty  will  decrease, 
Where  Plenty  wants,  there  Love  will  wear  away. 
Pari  jugo  dulcis  tractus. 

I  Chastity,  restrain  all  strong  desires  ! 
I  Concord,  keep  the  course  of  sound  consent! 
I  Plenty,  spare  and  spend,  as  cause  requires! 
Pari  jugo  dulcis  tractus. 


Make  much  of  us,  all  ye  that  married  be  ! 
Speak  well  of  us,  all  ye  that  mind  to  be  ! 
The  time  may  come,  to  want  and  wish  all  three. 
Parijiigo  dulcis  tractus. 


S6     Lyrics,  E'  l  e  g  :  e  s  ,  &  c .  i-  k  o  m 


lul.  l>y  W.  Ilyrd. 
L  November  1507. 


$ONq^    OF    Sy^DNE^^    yVN  D    PlETY, 


^^ 

WP 

r^^ 

rO 

^^ 

yoiifi 

^^^1 

Pv 

i^^l^ 

B^ifefflH 

IS 

Rostrate,  O  LORD  !   I  He, 
Behold  me,  LORD  !  with  pity. 
Stop  not  Thine  ears  !  against  my  cry. 
My  sad  and  mourning  ditty. 
Breathed  from  an  inward  soul, 
From  heart  heart'ly  contrite  ; 
An  offering  sweet,  a  sacrifice 
In  Thy  heavenly  sight. 


Observe  not  sins,  O  LORD  ! 
For  who  may  then  abide  it ; 
But  let  Thy  mercy  cancel  them, 
Thou  hast  not  man  denied  it. 
Man  melting  with  remorse  and  thoughts 
Thought  past  repenting. 
O  lighten,  LORD  !  O  hear  our  songs  1 
Our  sins  full  sore  lamenting. 


The  wonders  of  Thy  works. 
Above  all  reason  reacheth  ; 
And  yet  Thy  mercy  above  all 
This,  us  Thy  Spirit  teacheth  ! 
Then  let  no  sinner  fall 
In  depth  of  foul  despair; 
Since  never  soul  so  foul  there  was, 
But  mercy  made  it  fair. 


nIvKS?']    Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.     87 


Ll  as  a  sea,  the  world  no  other  is, 
^Ourselves  are  Ships  still  tossed  to  and  fro. 
And  lo,  each  man,  his  love  to  that  or  this, 
Is  like  a  Storm  that  drives  the  ship  to  go  ; 
That  thus  our  life  in  doubt  of  shipwreck  stands : 
Our  wills,  the  Rocks  ;  our  w^ant  of  skill,  the  Sands. 


Our  passions  be  the  Pirates  still  that  spoil, 
And  overboard  cast  out  our  reason's  Freight ; 
The  Mariners  that  day  and  night  do  toil, 
Be  our  conceits  that  do  on  pleasure  wait : 
Pleasure,  Master,  doth  tyrannize  the  ship, 
And  giveth  virtue  secretly  the  nip. 

The  Compass  is  a  mind  to  compass  all, 
Both  pleasure,  proiit,  place,  and  fame  for  nought 
The  Winds  that  blow,  men  overweening  call, 
The  Merchandise  is  wit  full  dearly  bought, 
Trial  the  Anchor  cast  upon  experience. 
For  labour,  life,  and  all  ado  the  Recompense. 


UsANNA  fair,  sometime  assaulted  was, 
By  two  old  men,  desiring  their  delight; 
Whose  false  intent  they  thought  to  bring  to  pass, 
If  not  by  tender  love,  by  force  and  might. 
To  whom  she  said,  "  If  I  you  suit  deny, 
You  will  me  falsely  accuse,  and  make  me  die. 

And  if  I  grant  to  that  which  you  request, 
My  chastity  shall  then  deflowered  be  : 
Which  is  so  dear  to  me  that  I  detest 
My  life  ;  if  it  berefted  be  from  me. 
And  rather  would  I  die,  of  mine  accord, 
Ten  thousand  times,  than  once  offend  the  LORD  !" 


88       Lyrics,  Elegies,  &  c  .   r  r  o  m    [N'-.l-mw  .'S'" 

F  THAT  a  sinner's  sighs  be  angels'  food, 
Or  that  repentant  tears  be  angels'  wine  ; 
Accept,  O  LORD  !  in  this  most  pensive  mood 
These  hearty  sighs  and  tears  of  mine  : 

That  went  with  Peter  forth  most  sinfully ; 

But  not  with  Peter  wept  most  bitterly. 

If  I  had  David's  crown  to  me  betide, 
Or  all  his  purple  robes  that  he  did  wear ; 
I  would  lay  then  such  honour  all  aside, 
And  only  seek  a  sackcloth  weed  to  bear : 
His  palace  would  I  leave,  that  I  might  show 
And  mourn  in  cell  for  such  offence,  my  woe. 

There  should  these  hands  beat  on  my  pensive  breast ; 
And  sad  to  death,  for  sorrow  rend  my  hair  : 
My  voice  to  call  on  Thee,  should  never  rest ; 
Whose  grace  I  seek,  Whose  judgement  I  do  fear. 
Upon  the  ground,  all  grovelling  on  my  face, 
I  would  beseech  Thy  favour  and  good  grace  ! 

But  since  I  have  not  means  to  make  the  shew 
Of  my  repentant  mind,  and  yet  I  see 
My  sin,  to  greater  heap  than  Peter's  grow, 
Whereby  the  danger  more  it  is  to  me  : 
I  put  my  trust  in  His  most  precious  blood, 
Whose  life  was  paid  to  purchase  all  our  good. 

Thy  mercy  greater  is  than  any  sin ! 
Thy  greatness  none  can  ever  comprehend  ! 
Wherefore,  O  LORD  !   let  me  Thy  mercy  win, 
Whose  glorious  name,  no  time  can  ever  end  : 
Wherefore  I  say,  "  All  praise  belongs  to  Thee  !  " 
Whom  I  beseech  be  merciful  to  me. 


November'  I'T!']     M  A  D  R  I  G  A  L  S  ,    C  A  N  Z  O  N  E  T  S  ,  &  C  .       89 


Are  for  thy  soul,  as  thing  of  greatest  price  ! 

Made  to  the  end  to  taste  of  power  divine ; 

Devoid  of  guilt,  abhorring  sin  and  vice, 

Apt  by  GOD's  grace  to  virtue  to  incline  : 
Care  for  it  so,  as  by  thy  retchless  train 
It  be  not  brought  to  taste  eternal  pain ! 

Care  for  thy  corps  [body],  but  chiefly  for  soul's  sake  ! 

Cut  off  excess  !  sustaining  food  is  best. 

To  vanquish  pride,  but  comely  clothing  takb  ! 

Seek  after  skill !  deep  ignorance  detest ! 

Care  so,  I  say,  the  flesh  to  feed  and  clothe, 

That  thou  harm  not  thy  soul  and  body  both  ! 

Care  for  the  world,  to  do  thy  body  right ! 
Rack  not  thy  wit,  to  win  by  wicked  ways  ! 
Seek  not  t'oppress  the  weak  by  wrongful  might ! 
To  pay  thy  due,  do  banish  all  delays ! 
Care  to  dispend,  according  to  thy  store  ! 
And  in  like  sort,  be  mindful  of  the  poor! 

Care  for  thy  soul,  as  for  thy  chiefest  stay! 

Care  for  thy  body,  for  the  soul's  avail ! 

Care  for  the  world,  for  body's  help  alway ! 

Care  yet  but  so  as  virtue  may  prevail ! 

-Care  in  such  sort !  that  thou  be  sure  of  this, 

Care  keep  thee  not  from  heaven  and  heavenly  bliss. 


Ltilla,  la  lulla,  lulla  lullaby, 

My  sweet  little  Baby  !  what  meanest  thou  to  cry  ? 

E  STILL,  my  blessed  Babel  though  cause  thou  hfist  to 

mourn, 
Whose  blood  most  innocent  to  shed,  the  cruel  King 

hath  sworn  ; 


90       Lyrics,  Elegies,  &  c  .  from    [^'vlmb^;  f^^f: 

And  lo,  alas,  behold  what  slaughter  he  doth  make, 
Shedding  the  blood  of  infants  all,  sweet  Saviour!  for  Thy  sake! 
A  King  is  born,  they  say  ;  which  King,  this  King  would  kill. 
Oh  woe !  and  woeful  heavy  day !  when  wretches  have  their  will. 

Lulla,  la  lulla,  lulla  hillaby, 

My  sweet  Utile  Baby !  what  meanest  iJiou  to  cry  ? 

Three  Kings,  this  King  of  Kings  to  see,  are  come  from  far ; 
To  each  unknown,  with  offerings  great,  by  guiding  of  a  star: 
And  shepherds  heard  the  Song,  which  angels  bright  did  sing, 
Giving  all  glory  unto  GOD,  for  [the]  coming  of  this  King : 
Which  must  be  made  away,  King  Herod  would  him  kill. 
Oh  woe !  and  woeful  heavy  day!  when  wretches  have  their  will. 

Lulla,  la  lulla,  lulla  lullaby. 

My  sweet  little  Baby !  what  meanest  thou  to  cry  ? 

Lo !  lo !  my  little  Babe  I  be  still,  lament  no  more  ! 

From  fury  shalt  thou  step  aside!   Help  have  we  still  in  store. 

We  heavenly  warning  have,  some  other  soil  to  seek. 

From  death,  must  fly  the  Lord  of  Life,  as  lamb  both  mild  and 

meek ; 
Thus  must  my  Babe  obey  the  King,  that  would  him  kill. 
Oh  woe !  and  woeful  heavy  day!  when  wretches  have  their  will. 

Lulla,  la  lulla,  lulla  lullaby, 

My  sweet  little  Baby  !  what  meanest  thou  to  cry  ? 

But  Thou  shalt  live  and  reign  !  as  sybils  have  foresaid. 
As  all  the  prophets  prophesy ;  whose  mother  yet  a  maid 
And  perfect  virgin  pure,  with  her  breasts  shall  upbreed 
Both  GOD  and  man,  that  all  hath  made,  the  Son  of  heavenly 

seed : 
Whom  caitifs  none  can  'tray,  whom  tyrants  none  can  kill. 
Oh  joy !  and  joyful  happy  day!  when  wretches  want  their  will. 


Nove^wx^'/s;']  Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.      91 

[Hy  DO  I  use  my  paper,  ink,  and  pen, 

And  call  my  wits  to  counsel  what  to  say  ? 

Such  memories  were  made  for  mortal  men  ; 

I  speak  of  saints,  whose  names  cannot  decay  ! 
An  angel's  trump  were  fitter  for  to  sound 
Their  glorious  death  !   if  such  on  earth  were  found. 

That  store  of  such  were  once  on  earth  pursued, 
The  histories  of  ancient  times  record ; 
Whose  constancy,  great  tyrants'  rage  subdued  ; 
Through  patient  death,  professing  Christ  their  LORD, 
As  his  Apostles  perfect  witness  bear, 
With  many  more,  that  blessed  martyrs  were. 

Whose  patience  rare,  and  most  courageous  mind, 
With  fame  renowned,  perpetual  shall  endure  ; 
By  whose  examples  we  may  rightly  find 
Of  holy  life  and  death,  a  pattern  pure. 
That  we  therefore  their  virtues  may  embrace  ; 
Pray  we  to  Christ,  to  guide  us  with  His  grace! 


92        Lyrics,  Elegies,  &c.  from    \S^;J:^Z^- 


WCji-jCj 


The       FujMEF(AL       Sop^Q3      Of      THAT 
HONOUf^ABLE       QENTLEMAN;       ^\T\ 

PHII.IP     Sidney,     Kjmiqht. 


Ome  to  me  grief,  for  ever ! 
Come  to  me  tears,  day  and  night ! 
Come  to  me  plaint  !     Ah,  helpless  ! 
Just  grief !  heart's  tears  !  plaint  worthy  ! 

Go  from  dread  to  die  now ! 
Go  from  me  care  to  live  now  ! 
Go  from  me  joys  all  on  earth  ! 
Sidney  !  O  Sidney  is  dead  1 


He  whom  the  Court  adorned, 
He  whom  the  country  courtes'd, 
He  who  made  happy  his  friends, 
He  that  did  good  to  all  men. 

Sidney,  the  hope  of  land  strange  ! 
Sidney,  the  flower  of  England  ! 
Sidney,  the  sprite  heroic  ! 
Sidney  is  deadj  O  dead  !  dead  ! 


iiiiiiii^^iit^ssissiiiiiiiiii^l 


NovKr-x^sr;']    Madrigals,  Canzonets,  &c.      93 

Dead  !  no,  no,  but  renowned  ! 
With  the  anointed  oned  ! 
Honour  on  earth  at  his  feet, 
Bliss  everlasting  his  seat. 

Come  to  me  grief,  for  ever ! 
Come  to  me  tears,  day  and  night  ! 
Come  to  me  plaint  !  Ah,  helpless  ! 
Just  grief!  heart's  tears  !  plaint  worthy! 


That  most  rare  breast !  crystalline,  sincere, 
Through   which,  like  gold,  thy  princely  heart   did 

shine. 
O  sprite  heroic  !  O  valiant  worthy  knight  ! 

O  Sidney  !   Prince  of  fame  and  men's  good  will ; 

For  thee  !  both  kings  and  princesses  do  mourn. 

Thy  noble  tomb,  three  cities  strange  desired  ! 

Foes  to  the  cause  thy  prowess  did  defend, 

Bewail  the  day  that  crost  thy  famous  race  ! 

The  doleful  debt  due  to  thy  hearse  I  pay. 

Tears  from  the  soul,  that  aye  thy  want  shall  moan. 

And  by  my  will,  my  life  itself  would  yield  ; 

If  heathen  blame  ne  might  my  faith  distain. 

O  heavy  time  !  that  my  days  draw  behind  thee  ! 
Thou  dead,  dost  live  !  thy  friend  here  living,  dieth ! 


i^^s^:^s«^s;»«)^ 


94 


Francis      Meres,  M.  A. 

Sketch    of  English    Literature^    Paintings 
and  Music ^  up  to  September  1598. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  that  as  many  of  the  English  works  referred  to  in  the 
superlatively  important  Sketch  existed,  at  the  time,  only  in  manu- 
script ;  and  that  a  number  of  them  did  not  come  to  the  press  for 
years,  some  for  many  years  afterwards ;  and  some  not  at  all,  and 
are  now  lost:  Merks  must  have  had  exceptionally  good  means  of 
acquaintance  with  the  literary,  dramatic,  musical,  and  artistic  world  of 
London  and  of  the  Universities  at  this  date. 

The  method  in  this  literary  Sketch,  so  Euphuistic  in  its  style,  is  to  compare  with 
the  ancients,  (i)  by  a  qualitative  analysis  of  the  Eight  best  Poets  of  the  time,  //. 
95-98;  and  (2)  by  a  quantitative  analysis  of  all  the  eminent  Poets  of  the  day,  in 
Eight  Classes,  with  no  order  of  individual  precedence,  //.  99-100  ;  (3)  concluding 
with  some  miscellaneous  comparisons,  //.  101-103. 

In  respect  to  Shakespeare's  poetical  career  ;  this  piece  of  contemporary  criti- 
cism is  a  perfect  rock  of  certainty,  amidst  many  futile  surmisings. 

\_Paladis  Ta»iia  [Entered  Stationers' 
Hall,  7  September],  1598.] 

A  comparative  Discourse  of  our  English  Poets  [Painters 
and  Musicians]  with  the  Greek,  Latiji,  and  Italian 
Poets  [Painters  and  Musicians]. 

S    Greece   had   three   poets   of  great    antiquity, 

Orpheus,  Linus,  and  Mus^us;  and  Italy,  other 

three  ancient  poets,  Livius  Andronicus,  Ennius, 

and    Plautus  :    so   hath    England  three  ancient 

poets,  Chaucer.  Gower,  and  Lydgate. 

As    Homer   is   reputed  the  Prince   of   Greek  poets;  and 

Petrarch  of  Italian  poets  :  so  Chaucer  is  accounted  the 

god  of  English  poets. 

As  Homer  was  the  first  that  adorned  the  Greek  tongue 
with  true  quantity :  so  [William  Langland,  the  author  ofj 
Piers  Plowman  was  the  first  that  observed  the  true 
quantity  of  our  verse  without  the  curiosity  of  rhyme. 


sejl!^i798.]  English  Writers  of  Latin  Verse.     95 

Ovid  writ  a  Chronicle  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
to  his  own  time;  that  is,  to  the  reign  of  Augustus  the 
Emperor:  so  hath  Harding  the  Chronicler  (after  his  manner 
of  old  harsh  rhyming)  from  Adam  to  his  time ;  that  is,  to 
the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV. 

As  SoTADES  Maronites,  the  Iambic  poet,  gave  himself 
wholly  to  write  impure  and  lascivious  things :  so  Skelton 
(I  know  not  for  what  great  worthiness,  surnamed  the 
Poet  Laureate)  applied  his  wit  to  scurrilities  and  ridiculous 
matters  ;  such  [as]  among  the  Greeks  were  called  Pantoniiuii, 
with  us,  buffoons. 

As  CoNSALVO  Perez,  that  excellent  learned  man,  and 
secretary  to  King  Philip  [IL]  of  Spain,  in  translating  the 
"  Ulysses  "  [Odyssey]  of  Homer  out  of  Greek  into  Spanish, 
hath,  by  good  judgement,  avoided  the  fault  of  rhyming, 
although  [he  hath]  not  fully  hit  perfect  and  true  versifying : 
so  hath  Henry  Howard,  that  true  and  noble  Earl  of  Surrey, 
in  translating  the  fourth  book  of  Virgil's  JEncas  :  whom 
Michael  Drayton  in  his  England's  Heroical  Epistles  hath 
eternized  for  an  Epistle  to  his  j air  Geraldine. 

As  these  Neoterics,  Jovianus  Pontanus,  Politianus, 
MarullusTarchaniota,  thetwo  Stroz^  the  father  and  the 
son,  Palingenius,  Mantuanus,  Philelphus,  Quintianus 
Stoa,  and  Germanus  Brixius  have  obtained  renown,  and 
good  place  among  the  ancient  Latin  poets :  so  also  these 
Englishmen,  being  Latin  poets ;  Walter  Haddon, 
Nicholas  Carr,  Gabriel  Harvey,  Christopher  Ockland, 
Thomas  Newton,  with  his  Leland,  Thomas  Watson, 
Thomas  Campion,  [John]  Brunswerd,  and  Willey  have 
attained  [a]  good  report  and  honourable  advancement  in  the 
Latin  empire  [of  letters]. 


As  the  Greek  tongue  is  made  famous  and  eloquent  by 
Homer,  Hesiod,  Euripides,  iEscHYLUS,  Sophocles,  Pin- 
DARUS,  Phocylides,  and  Aristophanes  ;  and  the  Latin 
tongue  by  Virgil,  Ovid,  Horace,  Silius  Italicus,  Lucanus, 
Lucretius,  Ausonius,  and  Claudianus  :  so  the  English 
tongue  is  mightily  enriched,  and  gorgeously  invested  in  rare 


96         Sidney,  OUR   rare  5  t    Poet,     [ijp^^^l 


Mercs. 

y8. 


ornaments  and  resplendent  hal)iliments  by  Sir  Philip 
Sydney,  Spenser,  Daniel,  Drayton,  Warner,  Shake- 
speare, Marlow,  and  Chapman. 

As  Xenophon,  who  did  imitate  so  excellently  as  to  give 
us  effigiem justi  imperii,  "the  portraiture  of  a  just  empire  " 
under  the  name  of  Cyrus,  (as  Cicero  saith  of  him)  made 
therein  an  absolute  heroical  poem ;  and  as  Heliodorus 
wrote  in  prose,  his  sugared  invention  of  that  picture  of  love  in 
Theagines  and  Cariclea  ;  and  yet  both  excellent  admired 
poets :  so  Sir  Philip  Sidney  writ  his  immortal  poem,  The 
Countess  of  Pembroke's  ^'Arcadia"  in  prose;  and  yet  our 
rarest  poet. 

As  Sextus  Propertius  said,  Nescio  quid  magis  nascituv 
Iliade  :  so  I  say  of  Spenser's  Fairy  Queen  ;  I  know  not  what 
more  excellent  or  exquisite  poem  may  be  written. 

As  Achilles  had  the  advantage  of  Hector,  because  it 
was  his  fortune  to  be  extolled  and  renowned  by  the  heavenly 
verse  of  Homer:  so  Spenser's  Eliza,  the  Fairy  Queen,  hath 
the  advantage  of  all  the  Queens  in  the  world,  to  be  eternized 
by  so  divine  a  poet. 

As  Theocritus  is  famoused  for  his  Idyllia  in  Greek,  and 
Virgil  for  his  Eclogues  in  Latin  :  so  Spenser  their  imitator 
in  his  Shepherds  Calendar  is  renowned  for  the  like  argument ; 
and  honoured  for  fine  poetical  invention,  and  most  exquisite  wit. 

As  Parthenius  Nicgeus  excellently  sang  the  praises  of 
Arete:  so  Daniel  hath  divinely  sonjietted  the  matchless 
beauty  of  Delia. 

As  every  one  mourneth,  when  he  heareth  of  the  lamentable 
plangors  [plaints]  of  [the]  Thracian  Orpheus  for  his  dearest 
Eurydice  :  so  every  one  passionateth,  when  he  readeth  the 
afflicted  death  of  Daniel's  distressed  Rosamond. 

As  LucAN  hath  mournfully  depainted  the  Civil  Wars  of 
Pompey  and  Cesar  :  so  hath  Daniel,  the  Civil  Wars  of 
York  and  Lancaster ;  and  Drayton,  the  Civil  Wars  of 
Edward  H.  and  the  Barons. 

As  Virgil  doth  imitate  Catullus  in  the  like  matter  of 
Ariadne,  for  his  story  of  Queen  Dido:  so  Michael 
Drayton  doth  imitate  Ovid  in  his  England's  Heroical 
Epistles. 

As  Sophocles  .  was  called  a  Bee  for  the  sweetness  of  his 
tongue  :  so  in  Charles  Fitz-Geffry's  Drake,  Drayton  is 


scpu^sgs.]  William  Warner,  our  English  Homer!     97 

termed  "golden-mouthed,"  for  the  purity  and  preciousness  of 
his  style  and  phrase. 

As  Accius,  Marcus  Atilius,  and  Milithus  were  called 
Tragaediographi ;  because  they  writ  tragedies  :  so  we  may 
truly  term  Michael  Drayton,  Tragacdiographus  :  for  his  pas- 
sionate -penninglthe  poemof]i\\Q  downfalls  of  valiant  Robert 
of  Normandy,  chaste  Matilda,  and  great  Gaveston. 

As  Joannes  Honterus,  in  Latin  verse,  wrote  three  books 
of  Cosmography,  \vith  geographical  tables;  so  Michael 
Drayton  is  now  in  penning  in  English  verse,  a  poem  called 
Poly-olbion  [which  is]  geographical  and  hydrographical  of  all 
the  forests,  woods,  mountains,  fountains,  rivers,  lakes,  floods, 
baths  [s/)as],*and  springs  that  be  in  England. 

As  AuLus  Persius  Flaccus  is  reported,  among  all 
writers  to  [have]  been  of  an  honest  life  and  upright  con- 
versation :  so  Michael  Drayton,  qitem  totics  honoris  et 
amoris  causa  nomino,  among  scholars,  soldiers,  poets,  and  all 
sorts  of  people,  is  held  for  a  man  of  virtuous  disposition, 
honest  conversation,  and  well  governed  carriage :  which  is 
almost  miraculous  among  good  wits  in  these  declining  and 
corrupt  times;  when  there  is  nothing  but  roguery  in  villainous 
man,  and  when  cheating  and  craftiness  are  counted  the 
cleanest  wit  and  soundest  wisdom. 

As  Decius  Ausonius  Gallus,  in  lihris  Fastorum,  penned 
the  occurrences  of  the  world  from  the  first  creation  of  it  to 
this  time ;  that  is,  to  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Gratian  :  so 
Warner,  in  his  absolute  Albion's  England,  hath  most  admir- 
ably penned  the  history  of  his  own  country  from  Noah  to  his 
time,  that  is,  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  I  have  heard 
him  termed  of  the  best  wits  of  both  our  Universities,  our 
English  Homer. 

As  Euripides  is  the  most  sententious  among  the  Greek 
poets  :  so  is  Warner  among  our  English  poets. 

As  the  soul  of  Euphorbus  was  thought  to  live  in  Pytha- 
goras :  so  the  sweet  witty  soul  of  Ovid  lives  in  mellifluous 
and  honey-tongued  Shakespeare.  Witness  his  Venus  and 
Adonis  ;  hx^LuCRECE ;  his  sugared  Sonnets,  among  his  private 
friends  ;  &c. 

As  Plautus  and  Seneca  are  accounted  the  best  for  Comedy 
and  Tragedy  among  the  Latins:  so  Shakespeare  among  the 
English  is  the  most  excellent  in  both  kinds  for  the  stage. 
£.VG.  Gar.  II.  7 


cj^    Shakespeare,  5T11  Poet;  ist  Dramatist,  [slpt^^^l 


Meres. 

98. 


For  Comedy :  witness  his  Gentlemen  of  Verona ;  his  [Comedy 
of]  Errors;  his  Love's  Labour's  Lost;  his  Love's  Labour's  Won 
[  ?  A  It's  Well  that  Ends  Well]  his  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  ; 
and  his  Merchant  of  Venice. 

For  Tragedy :  his  Richard  IL,  Richard  III.,  Henry 
IV.,  King  John,  Thus  Andronicus,  and  his  Romeo  and 
Juliet. 

As  Epius  Stolo  said  that  the  Muses  would  speak  with 
Plautus's  tongue,  if  they  would  speak  Latin:  so  I  say  that 
the  Muses  would  speak  with  Shakespeare's  fine  filed  phrase  ; 
if  they  would  speak  English. 

As  Mus^us,who  wrote  the  love  of  Hero  and  Leander,  had 
two  excellent  scholars,  Thamyras  and  Hercules;  so  hath 
he  [MusJEUS]  in  England,  two  excellent  poets,  imitators 
of  him  in  the  same  argument  and  subject,  Christopher 
Marlow  and  George  Chapman. 

As  Ovid  saith  of  his  work, 

Jainque  opus  exegi,  quod  nee  JoviS  ira,  ncc  ignis, 
Nee  poterit  ferruni,  nee  edax  abolere  vetustas; 

And  as  Horace  saith  of  his, 

Exegi  monnmentiim  cere  per ennius 
Kegalique  situ  pyramidum  altiiis, 
Quod  non  imbcr  edax,  non  Aquilo  impotcns 
Possit  diruere,  aut  inmimerabilis 
Annoruni  series,  et  fuga  teinporum  : 

So  I  say,  severally,  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney's,  Spenser's 
Daniel's,  Drayton's,  Shakespeare's,  and  Warner's  works, 

Non  JoviS  ira  :  imbrcs  :  Mars  :  ferrum :  flamnia :  senecius  : 
Hoc  opus  tmda:  lues  :  turbo  :  venena  ruejtt. 
Et  quanquam  ad pulcherrimuni  hoc  opus  evertendum,  ires  illi  Dii 
conspirabunt,  Chronus,  Vulcanus,  et  Pater  ipsegentis. 
Non  tamen  annorum  scries,  nan  flamma,  nee  ensis  ; 
Sternum  potuit  hoc  abolere  Decus. 

As  Italy  had  Dante,  Boccace  [Boccacio],  Petrarch, 
Tasso,  Celiano,  and  Ariosto  :  so  England  had  Matthew 
Roydon,  Thomas  Atchelow,  Thomas  Watson,  Thomas 
Kyd,  Robert  Greene,  and  George  Peele. 


sepuTsgJ  Our  Heroic,  Lyric,  and  Tragic  Poets.    99 

As  there  are  eight  famous  and  chief  languages ;  Hebrew, 
Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  Arabic,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  French ; 
so  there  are  eight  notable  several  kinds  of  poets,  [Ij  Heroic, 
[2]  Lyric,  [3]  Tragic,  [4]  Comic,  [5]  Satiric,  [6]  Iambic, 
[7j  Elegiac,  and  [8]  Pastoral. 

[1]  As  Homer  and  Virgil  among  the  Greeks  and  Latins 
are  the  chief  Heroic  poets  :  so  Spenser  and  Warner  be  our 
chief  heroical  "  makers." 

[2]  As  Pindarus,  ANACREON,and  Callimachus,  among  the 
Greeks  ;  and  Horace  and  Catallus  among  the  Latins 
are  the  best  Lyric  poets  :  so  in  this  faculty,  the  best  among 
our  poets  are  Spenser,  who  excelleth  in  all  kinds ;  Daniel, 
Drayton,  Shakespeare,  Breton. 

[3]  As  these  Tragic  poets  flourished  in  Greece  :  ^schylus, 
Euripides,  Sophocles,  Alexander  ^Etolus;  Ach^us 
Erithriceus,  Astydamas  Atheniensis,  Apollodorus  Tar- 
sensis,  Nicomachus  Phrygius,  Thespis  Atticus,  and  Timon 
Apolloniates  ;  and  these  among  the  Latins,  Accius, 
Marcus  Atilius,  Pomponus  Secundus,  and  Seneca  :  so 
these  are  our  best  for  Tragedy ;  The  Lord  Buckhurst, 
Doctor  Leg,  of  Cambridge,  Doctor  Edes,  of  Oxford,  Master 
Edward  Ferris,  the  author[s]  of  the  Mirror  for  Magis- 
trates, Marlow,  Peele,  Watson,  Kyd,  Shakespeare, 
Drayton,  Chapman,   Decker,  and  Benjamin  Johnson. 

AsMarcus  Anneus  Lucanus  writ  two  excellent  tragedies; 
one  called  Medea,  the  other  De  incendio  Trojce  cunt  Priami 
calamitate  :  so  Doctor  Leg  hath  penned  two  famous  tragedies  ; 
the  one  of  Richard  III.,  the  other  of  The  Destruction  of 
Jerusalem. 

[4]  The  best  poets  for  Comedy  among  the  Greeks  are  these  : 
Menander,  Aristophanes,  Eupolis  Atheniensis,  Alexis 
Terius,  Nicostratus,  Amipsias  Atheniensis,  Anaxandrides 
Rhodeus,  Aristonymus,  Archippus  Atheniensis,  and  Callias 
Atheniensis  ;  and  among  the  Latins,  Plautus,  Terence, 
N.EVius,  Sextus  Turpilius,  Licinius  Imbrex,  and 
Virgilius  Romanus  :  so  the  best  for  Comedy  amongst  us  be 
Edward  [Vere],  Earl  of  Oxford  ;  Doctor  Gager,  of  Oxford; 
Master  Rowley,  once  a  rare  scholar  of  karned  Pembroke 
Hall  in  Cambridge;  Master  Edwardes,  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
Chapel;  eloquent  and  witty  John  Lilly,  Lodge,  Gascoigne, 
Greene,  Shakespeare,  Thomas  Nash,  Thomas  Heywood, 


loo     Our  Comic,  1  \mbic,  and  Elegiac  Poets,  [sep^'.'s'^s: 

Anthony    Munday,  our  jjest  plotter;   Chapman,   Porter, 
Wilson,  Hathway,  and  Henry  Chettle. 

[5]  As  Horace,  Lucilius,  Juvenal,  Persius,  and  Lucul- 
Lus  are  the  best  for  Satire  among  the  Latins  :  so  with  us, 
in  the  same  faculty,  these  are  chief  [William  Langland,  the* 
author  of]  Piers  Plowman,  [T.]  Lodge,  [Joseph]  Hall  of 
Emmanuel  College  in  Cambridge  [afterwards  Bishop  of 
Norwich]  ;  [John  Marston]  the  Author  of  Pygmalion's 
Image,  and  certain  Satires  ;  the  Author  of  Skialetheia. 

[6]  Among  the  Greeks,  I  will  name  but  two  for  Iambics, 
Archilochus  Parius  and  Hipponax  Ephesius  :  so  amongst 
us,  I  name  but  two  lambical  poets ;  Gabriel  Harvey  and 
Richard  Stanyhurst,  because  I  have  seen  no  more  in  this 
kind. 

[7]  As  these  are  famous  among  the  Greeks  for  Elegies, 
Melanthus,  Mymnerus  Colophonius,  Olympius  Mysius, 
Parthenius  Nicoeus,  Philetas  Cous,  Theogenes  Megaren- 
sis,  and  Pigres  Halicarnassoeus;  and  these  among  the  Latins, 
M^cENAs,  Ovid,  Tibullus,  Propertius,  C.  Valgius, 
Cassius  Severus,  and  Clodius  Sabinus :  so  these  are  the 
most  passionate  among  us  to  bewail  and  bemoan  the  per- 
plexities of  love,  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  Sir 
Thomas  Wyatt  the  Elder,  Sir  Francis  Bryan,  Sir  Philip 
Sidney,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Sir  Edward  Dyer,  Spenser, 
Daniel,  Drayton,  Shakespeare,  Whetstone,  Gascoigne, 
Samuel  Page  sometime  Fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College 
in  Oxford,  Churchyard,  Breton. 

[8]  As  Theocritus  in  Greek;  Virgil  and  Mantuan  in 
Latin,  Sannazar  in  Italian,  and  [Thomas  Watson]  the 
Author  of  Amintm  Gaudia  and  Walsingham's  Melibceus 
are  the  best  for  Pastoral  :  so  amongst  us  the  best  in  this 
kind  are  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  IVIaster  Challoner,  Spenser, 
Stephen  Gosson,  Abraham  Fraunce,  and  Barnfield. 

These  and  many  other  Epigrammatists,  the  Latin  tongue 
hath ;  Q.  Catullus,  Porcius  Licinius,  Quintus  Corni- 
Ficius,  Martial,  Cnoeus  Getulicus,  and  witty  Sir  Thomas 
More  :  so  in  English  we  have  these,  Heywood,  Drant, 
Kendal,  Bastard,  Davies. 


s^J^S-]  ^UR  Pastoral,  and  Epigrammatic  Poets,   ioi 

As  noble  Maecenas,  that  sprang  from  the  Etruscan  Kings, 
not  only  graced  poets  by  his  bounty,  but  also  by  being  a  poet 
himself;  and  as  James  VI.,  now  King  of  Scotland,  is  not  only  a 
favourer  of  poets,  but  a  poet ;  as  my  friend  Master  Richard 
Barnfeld  hath  in  this  distich  passing  well  recorded, 

The  King  of  Scots  now  living  is  a  poet, 
As  his  Lcpanto  and  his  Furies  show  it  : 

so  Elizabeth,  our  dread  Sovereign  and  gracious  Queen,  is  not 
only  a  liberal  Patron  unto  poets,  but  an  excellent  poet  her- 
self;  whose  learned,  delicate  and  noble  Muse  surmounteth, 
be  it  in  Ode,  Elegy,  Epigram  ;  or  in  any  other  kind  of  poem. 
Heroic  or  Lyric. 

Octavia,  sister  unto  Augustus  the  Emperor,  was  exceed- 
irig[ly]  bountiful  unto  Virgil,  who  gave  him  for  making 
twenty-six  verses,  £1^12,'],  to  wit,  ten  sestertice  for  every 
verse  (which  amounted  to  above  ^^43  for  every  verse)  :  so 
learned  Mary,  the  honourable  Countess  of  Pembroke  [and] 
the  noble  sister  of  the  immortal  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  is  very 
liberal  unto  poets.  Besides,  she  is  a  most  delicate  poet,  of 
whom  I  may  say,  as  Antipater  Sidonius  writeth  of  Sappho  : 

Didcia  Mnemosyne  demirans  carmina  SappJms, 
QucBsivit  deciina  Pieris  unde  foret. 

Among  others,  in  times  past,  poets  had  these  favourers; 
Augustus, M^cenas, Sophocles,  Germanicus;  an  Emperor, 
a  Nobleman,  a  Senator,  and  a  Captain :  so  of  later  times,  poets 
have  [hadj  these  patrons ;  Robert,  King  of  Sicily,  the  great 
King  Francis  [I.]  of  France,  King  James  of  Scotland,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth  of  England. 

As  in  former  times,  two  great  Cardinals,  Bemba  and  Biena 
did  countenance  poets  :  so  of  late  years,  two  great  Preachers, 
have  given  them  their  right  hands  in  fellowship ;  Beza  and 
Melancthon. 

As  the  learned  philosophers  Fracastorius  and  Scaliger 
have  highly  prized  them :  so  have  the  eloquent  orators, 
PoNTANUS  and  Muretus  very  gloriously  estimated  them. 

As  Georgius  Buchananus'  Jepthm,  amongst  all  modern 


I02     Our  EiMiiLEM  and  Translating  Poets.  [sept^',"y8." 

tragedies,  is  able  to  abide  the  touch  of  Aristotle's  precepts 
and  EuRiPiDEs's  examples:  so  is  Bishop  Watson's  Absalom. 

As  Terence  for  his  translations  out  of  Apollodorus  and 
Menander,  and  Aquilius  for  his  translation  out  of 
Menander,  and  C.  Germanicus  Augustus  for  his  out  of 
Aratus,  and  Ausonius  for  his  translated  Epigrams  out  of 
[the]  Greek,  and  Doctor  Johnson  for  his  Frog-fight  out  of 
IIomer,  and  Watson  for  his  Antigone  out  of  Sophocles, 
have  got  good  commendations  :  so  these  versifiers  for  their 
learned  translations,  are  of  good  note  among  us  ;  Phaer 
for  Virgil's  ALneid,  Golding  for  Ovid's  Metamorphosis, 
Harington  for  his  Orlando  Fiirioso,  the  Translators  of 
Seneca's  Tragedies,  Barnabe  Googe  for  Palingenius's 
[Zodiac  of  Life],  Turberville  for  Ovid's  Epistles  and 
Mantuan,  and  Chapman  for  his  inchoate  Homer. 

As  the  Latins  have  these  Emblematists,  Andreas 
Alciatus,  Reusnerus,  and  Sambucus  :  so  we  have  these, 
Geffrey  Whitney,  Andrew  Willet,  and  Thomas  Combe. 

As  Nonnus  Panapolyta  v^rote  the  Gospel  of  Saint  John 
in  Greek  hexameters:  so  Gervase  Markham  hath  written 
Solomon's  Canticles  in  English  verse. 

As  Cornelius  Plinius  writ  the  life  of  Pomponus 
Secundus  :  so  young  Charles  Fitz-Geffery,  that  high 
towering  falcon,  hath  most  gloriously  penned  The  honourable 
Life  and  Death  of  worthy  Sir  FRANCIS  Drake. 

As  Hesiod  wrote  learnedly  of  husbandry  in  Greek :  so 
TussER  [hath]  very  wittily  and  experimentally  written  of  it 
in  English. 

As  Antipater  Sidonius  was  famous  for  extemporal  verse  in 
Greek,  and  Ovid  for  his 

Quicqnid  conahar  dicere  versus  erat : 

so  was  our  Tarleton,  of  whom  Doctor  Case,  that  learned 
physician,  thus  speaketh  in  the  Seventh  Book  and  17th 
chapter  of  his  Politics. 

Aristotles  suum  TheodoreTUM  laudavit  quendam  peritum 
Tragadiarwji  actorem,  CiCERO  siium  RosciUM :  nos  Angli 
Tarletonum,  in  ctijus  voce  et  vultu  omnes  jocosi  affectus,  in 
cnjus  cerehroso  capite  lepidce  facetice  habitant. 

And    so  is   now  our   witty  [Thom.^sJ  Wilson,  who,   for 


seJilTsgJ     Meres's  Address  to  Tom  Nash.       103 

learning  and  extemporal  wit  in  this  faculty,  is  without  com- 
pare or  compeer  ;  as  to  his  great  and  eternal  commendations, 
he  manifested  in  his  challenge  at  the  Swan,  on  the  Bank 
Side. 

As  Achilles  tortured  the  dead  body  of  Hector;  and  as 
Antonius  and  his  wife  Fulvia  tormented  the  lifeless  corpse 
of  Cicero  ;  so  Gabriel  Harvey  hath  showed  the  same 
inhumanity  to  Greene,  that  lies  full  low  in  his  grave. 

As  Eupolis  of  Athens  used  great  liberty  in  taxing  the  vices 
of  men  :  so  doth  Thomas  Nash.  Witness  the  brood  of  the 
Harveys  ! 

As  Action  was  worried  of  his  own  hounds :  so  is  Tom  Nash 
of  his  Isle  of  Dogs.  Dogs  were  the  death  of  Euripides  ;  but 
be  not  disconsolate,  gallant  young  Juvenal  !  Linus,  the  son  of 
Apollo,  died  the  same  death.  Yet  GOD  forbid  that  so  brave 
a  wit  should  so  basely  perish !  Thine  are  but  paper  dogs, 
neither  is  thy  banishment  like  Ovid's,  eternally  to  converse 
with  the  barbarous  Getce.  Therefore  comfort  thyself,  sweet 
Tom  !  with  Cicero's  glorious  return  to  Rome  ;  and  with  the 
counsel  ^neas  gives  to  his  seabeaten  soldiers,  Lib  1,  A^neid. 

Pluck  up  thine  heart !  and  drive  from  thence  both  fear 

and  care  away  ! 
To  think  on  this,  may  pleasure  be  perhaps  another  day. 
Durato,  et  temet  rebus  servato  secundis. 

As  Anacreon  died  by  the  pot :  so  George  Peele,  by  the 
pox. 

As  Archesilaus  Prytanceus  perished  by  wine  at  a  drunken 
feast,  as  Hermippus  testifieth  in  Diogenes  :  so  Robert 
Greene  died  by  a  surfeit  taken  of  pickled  herrings  and 
Rhenish  wine ;  as  witnesseth  Thomas  Nash,  who  was  at  the 
fatal  banquet. 

As  JoDELLE,  a  French  tragical  poet,  being  an  epicure 
and  an  atheist,  made  a  pitiful  end :  so  our  tragical  poet 
Marlow,  for  his  Epicurism  and  Atheism,  had  a  tragical  death; 
as  you  may  read  of  this  Marlow  more  at  large,  in  the  Theatre 
of  GOD'S  judgments,  in  the  25th  chapter,  entreating  of  Epicures 
and  A  tJieists. 

As  the  poet  Lycophron  was  shot  to  death  by  a  certain  rival 
of  his:  so  Christopher  Marlow  was  stabbed  to  death  by 
a  baudy  Servingman,  a  rival  of  his,  in  his  lewd  love. 


I04  English  El  izaisetiian  Painters,    [l^l^^l'l: 

Pa  inters. 

Pelles  painted  a  mare  and  a  dog  so  lively  [lifeUke], 
tliat  horses  and  dogs  passing  by  would  neigh  and 
bark  at  them.  He  grew  so  famous  for  his  excellent 
art,  that  great  Alexander  came  often  to  his  shop  to 
visit  him,  and  commanded  that  none  other  should  paint  him. 
At  his  death,  he  left  Venus  unfinished;  neither  was  any 
[one]  ever  found,  that  durst  perfect  what  he  had  begun. 

Zeuxis  was  so  excellent  in  painting,  that  it  was  easier  for 
any  man  to  view  his  pictures  than  to  imitate  them  ;  who,  to 
make  an  excellent  table  [picture],  had  five  Agrigentine  virgins 
naked  by  him.  He  painted  grapes  so  lively,  that  birds  did  fly 
to  eat  them. 

Parrhasius  painted  a  sheet  [ctirtain]  so  artificially,  that 
Zeuxis  took  it  for  a  sheet  indeed  ;  and  commanded  it  to  be 
taken  away,  to  see  the  picture  that  he  thought  it  had  veiled. 

As  learned  and  skilful  Greece  had  these  excellently  renowned 
for  their  limning ;  so  England  hath  these :  Hiliard,  Isaac 
Oliver,  and  John  de  Creetes,  very  famous  for  their  painting. 

As  Greece  moreover  had  these  painters,  Timantes, 
Phidias,  Polignotus,  Paneus,  Bularchus,  Eumarus, 
CiMON  Cleonceus,  Pythis,  Appollodorus  Atheniensis, 
Aristides  Thebanus,  Nicophanes,  Perseus,  Antiphilus, 
and  Nicearchus  :  so  in  England,  we  have  also  these ; 
William  and  Francis  Segar,  brethren  ;  Thomas  and  John 
Bettes;  Lockey,  Lyne,  Peake,  Peter  Cole,  Arnolds, 
Marcus,  Jacques  de  Bray,  Cornelius,  Peter  Golchis, 
HiERONiMO  and  Peter  van  de  Velde. 

As  Lysippus,  Praxiteles,  and  PYRGOTELESwere  excellent 
engravers  :  so  we  have  these  engravers ;  Rogers,  Chris- 
topher Switser,  and  Cure. 

Music. 

He  LOADSTONE  draweth  iron  unto  it,  but  the  stone  of 

Ethiopia  called  Theauiedcs  driveth  it  away  :  so  there 

is  a  kind  of  music  that  doth  assuage   and  appease 

the  affections,   and  a  kind  that    doth    kindle    and 

provoke  the  passions. 


^p^^S  Excellent  Musicians  in  England.  105 

As  there  is  no  law  that  hath  sovereignty  over  love  ;  so 
there  is  no  heart  that  hath  rule  over  music,  but  music 
subdues  it. 

As  one  day  takes  from  us  the  credit  of  another  :  so  one 
strain  of  music  extincts  [extiii'^uishcs]  the  pleasure  of  another. 

As  the  heart  ruleth  over  all  the  members :  so  music  over- 
cometh  the  heart. 

As  beauty  is  not  beauty  without  virtue  :  so  music  is  not 
music  without  art. 

As  all  things  love  their  likes  :  so  the  more  curious  ear,  the 
delicatest  music. 

As  too  much  speaking  hurts,  too  much  galling  smarts ;  so 
too  much  music  gluts  and  distempereth. 

As  Plato  and  Aristotle  are  accounted  Princes  in 
philosophy  and  logic  ;  Hippocrates  and  Galen,  in  physic  ; 
Ptolomy  in  astromony ;  Euclid  in  geometry ;  and  Cicero 
in  eloquence  :  so  BoisTius  is  esteemed  a  Prince  and  captain  in 
music. 

As  Priests  were  famous  among  the  Egyptians;  Magi  among 
the  Chaldeans,  and  G3''mnosophists  among  the  Indians ;  so 
Musicians  flourished  among  the  Grecians :  and  therefore 
Epaminondas  was  accounted  more  unlearned  than  Themis- 
tocles,  because  he  had  no  skill  in  music. 

As  Mercury,  by  his  eloquence,  reclaimed  men  from  their 
barbarousness  and  cruelty :  so  Orpheus,  by  his  music,  subdued 
fierce  beasts  and  wild  birds. 

As  Demosthenes,  Isocrates,  and  Cicero,  excelled  in 
oratory :  so  Orpheus,  Amphion,  and  Linus  surpassed  in 
music. 

As  Greece  had  these  excellent  musicians,  Arion,  Dorceus, 
Timotheus  Milesius,  Chrysogonus,  Terpander,  Lesbius, 
Simon  Magnesius,  Philamon,  Linus,  Stratonicus,  Aris- 
tonus,  Chiron,  Achilles,  Clinias,  Eumonius,  Demo- 
DOCHUS,  and  Ruffinus  :  so  England  hath  these,  Master 
Cooper,  Master  Fairfax,  Master  Tallis,  Master  Taverner. 
Master  Blithman,  Master  Byrd,  Doctor  Tie,  Doctor 
Dallis,  Doctor  Bull,  Master  Thomas  Mud,  sometime 
Fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall  in  Cambridge,  Master  Edwari 
Johnson,  Master  Blankes,  Master  Randall,  Master PiiiLipr 
Master  Dowland,  and  Master  Morley. 


io6       Satirists  are  very  rRoriTAiiLE.     [.sept^\' 


Afcres. 

5y3. 


A  CJioice  is  to  be  had  in  Reading  of  Books. 


S  THE  Lord  DE  LA  NoUE  in  the  sixth  Discourse  of  his 
Politic  and  Military  Discourses,  censureth  the  books 
of  Amadis  de  Gaul;  which,  he  saith,  are  no  less 
hurtful  to  youth  than  the  works  of  Machiavelli 

so  these  books  are  accordingly  to  be  censured  of, 


to  age  : 

whose  names  follow 

Bevis  of  Hampton. 

Guy  of  Warwick. 

Arthur  of  the  Round  Table. 

HuoN  of  Bordeaux. 

Oliver  of  Castile. 

The  Four  Sons  of  A  ymon. 

Gargantua. 

GiRELEON. 

The  Honour  of  Chivalry. 
Primaleon  of  Greece. 
Palermin  de  Oliva. 
The    Seven    Champions  [of 
Christendom] . 


The  Mirror  of  Knighthood. 

Blanchardine. 

Mervin. 

owlglass. 

The  Stories  of  Palladin  and 

Palmendos. 
The  Black  Knight. 
The  Maiden  Knight. 
The  History  of  C.EtESTlNA. 
The  Castle  of  Fame. 
Gallian  of  France. 
Ornatus  and  Artesia. 

&c. 


Poets. 

S  THAT  ship  Is  endangered  where  all  lean  to  one  side  ; 
but  is  in  safety,  one  leaning  one  way  and  another 
another  way :  so  the  dissensions  of  Poets  among 
themselves,  doth  make  them,  that  they  less  infect 
their  readers.  And  for  this  purpose,  our  Satirists  [Joseph] 
Hall  [afterwards  Bishop  of  Norwich],  [John  Marston]  the 
Author  of  Pygmalion's  Image  and  Certain  Satires,  [John] 
Rankins,   and   such  others,  are  very  profitable. 


I07 


Ben     Jonson, 
The  Hue  and  Cry  after  C  u  f  i  d  . 


Venus, 


[Masque  at  Lord  HADDIXGTOM^s  marriage 
on  Shrove  Tuesday  LS  Feb.]  1608.] 

T  IS  no  common  cause,  ye  will  conceive, 
My  lovely  Graces  !  makes  your  goddess 

[leave 
Her  state  in  heaven  to  night,  to  visit  earth. 
Love  late  is  fled  away  !     My  eldest  birth 
Cupid,  whom  I  did  joy  to  call  my  son  : 
And,  whom  long  absent,  Venus  is  undone. 

Spy  !  if  you  can,  his  footsteps  on  this  green. 
For  here,  as  I  am  told,  he  late  hath  been 
With  divers  of  his  brethren,  lending  light 
From  their  best  flames,  to  gild  a  glorious  night ; 
Which  I  not  grudge  at,  being  done  for  her, 
W^hose  honours  to  mine  own,  I  still  prefer. 
But  he,  not  yet  returning,  I'm  in  fear. 
Some  gentle  Grace  or  innocent  Beauty  here 
Be  taken  with  him  !  or  he  hath  surprised 
A  second  Psyche,  and  lives  here  disguised ! 
Find  ye  no  track  of  his  strayed  feet  ? 


1ST  Grace. 

2ND  Grace.  Nor  I  ! 

3RD  Grace.      Nor  I ! 


Not  I! 


io8     The  Hue  and  Cry  after  CuriD.     [^i.i?"oo8. 

Venus.  Stay  Nymphs  !  We  then  will  try 

A  nearer  way.     Look  all  these  ladies'  eyes, 
And  see  if  there  he  not  concealed  lies! 
Or  in  their  bosoms, 'twixt  their  swelling  breasts ! 
(The  Wag  affects  to  make  himself  such  nests.) 
Perchance  he  hath  got  some  simpleheart,  to  hide 
His  subtle  shape  in.     I  will  have  himCryed, 
And  all  his  virtues  told !    That,  when  they  know 
What  spright  he  is,  she  soon  may  let  him  go, 
That  guards  him  now !  and  think  herself  right 
To  be  so  timely  rid  of  such  a  guest.  [blest 

Begin,  soft  Graces  !  and  proclaim  reward 
To  her  that  brings  him  in  !     Speak,to  be  heard ! 

r  ST  Grace.  Beauties  !  Have  you  seen  this  toy 
Called  Love  ?     A  little  boy, 
Almost  naked,  wanton,  blind, 
Cruel  now,  and  then  as  kind  ? 
If  he  be  amongst  ye,  say  1 
He  is  Venus'  runaway. 

2ND  Grace.  She  that  will  but  now  discover 

Where  the  winged  Wag  doth  hover  ; 
Shall,  to-night,  receive  a  kiss, 
How,  or  where  herself  would  wish  ! 
But  who  brings  him  to  his  mother. 
Shall  have  that  kiss,  and  another  ! 


3RD  Grace.  H'  hath  of  marks  about  him  plenty. 
You  shall  know  him  among  twenty 
All  his  body  is  a  fire  ; 
And  his  breath  a  flame  entire. 
That  being  shot  like  lightning  in. 
Wounds  the  heart,  but  not  the  skin 


FeJ-^S]     The  Hue  and  Cry  after  Cutid.      109 

1ST  Grace.   At  his  sight,  the  sun  hath  turned  : 
Neptune  in  the  waters  burned  ; 
Hell  hath  felt  a  greater  heat : 
Jove  himself  forsook  his  seat. 
From  the  centre  to  the  sky 
Are  his  trophies  reared  high. 


2ND  Grace.  Wings  he  hath,  which  though  ye  clip, 
He  will  leap  from  lip  to  lip, 
Over  liver,  lights,  and  heart ; 
But  not  stay  in  any  part ; 
And,  if  chance  his  arrow  misses, 
He  will  shoot  himself,  in  kisses. 

3RD  Grace.  He  doth  bear  a  golden  bow 
And  a  quiver,  hanging  low, 
Full  of  arrows,  that  outbrave 
Dian's  shafts;  where  if  he  have 
Any  head  more  sharp  than  other, 
With  that  first  he  strikes  his  mother. 

1ST  Grace.  Still  the  fairest  are  his  fuel, 

W'hen  his  days  are  to  be  cruel. 
Lovers'  hearts  are  all  his  food, 
And  his  baths,  their  warmest  blood. 
Nought  but  wounds,  his  hand  doth  season; 
And  he  hates  none  like  to  Reason. 

2ND  Grace.  Trust  him  not  !     His  words  though  sweet, 
Seldom  with  his  heart  do  meet  ! 
All  his  practice  is  deceit ! 
Every  gift  it  is  a  bait ! 
Not  a  kiss,  but  poison  bears ! 
And  most  treason  in  his  tears ! 


on son. 
(xjZ. 


iio     The  Hue  and  Cry  after  CuriD.     [_fj!"l 

3RD  Grace.  Idle  minutes  are  his  reign  ; 

Then,  the  Straggler  makes  his  gain : 
By  presenting  maids  with  toys, 
And  would  have  ye  think  'hem  joys ! 
'Tis  the  ambition  of  the  Elf, 
T'  have  all  childish,  as  himself. 

1ST  Grace.  If  by  these,  ye  please  to  know  him, 

Beauties  !  be  not  nice,  but  show  him  ! 

2ND  Grace.  Though  ye  had  a  will  to  hide  him  ; 
Now,  we  hope,  ye'll  not  abide  him  ! 

3RD  Grace.  Since  ye  hear  his  falser  play; 

And  that  he  is  Venus'  runaway. 

At  this,  from  behind  the  trophies,  CuPiD  discovered  himself,  and 
came  forth  armed ;  attended  by  twelve  boys  most  antiquely  attired, 
that  represented  the  sports  and  pretty  lightnesses  that  accompany 
Love,  under  the  titles  of  Joci  and  Risus;  and  are  said  to  wait 
on  Venus,  as  she  is  Prefect  of  Marriage. 


Ill 


Dean   William   Turner, 
Doctor  of  Physic. 

Notes  on   Wines  used  in   England, 

\_A  New  Book  of  the  Natuj-c  and 
properties  of  all  Wines,  &r'C. 
1568.] 

To  the  Right  Honourable 
Sir    WILLLIAM     CECIL,   Knight,    Chief 
Secretary  unto  the  Queen's  Majesty  ;  and  Master 
of  Her  Highness's  Court  of  Wards   and 
Liveries  &c.,  and  sometime  his  co- 
student  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge : 
William  Turner  wisheth  all  prosperity,  both  of 
body  and   soul,  through  Jesus   Christ 

our  Saviour. 
Sir, 

Fter  that  I  perceived  that  my  age,  joined  with 
continual  sickness,  would  suffer  me  no  more  to 
be  profitable  to  Christ's  Church  and  common 
wealth  by  my  voice,  words,  and  going  abroad  : 
I  thought  it  meet  by  such  members  and  means  as  GOD 
hath  left  in  me  as  yet  unhurt  and  untouched,  for  that 
portion  of  living  \life\  that  I  have,  to  profit  the  Church  of 
GOD  as  much  as  I  could.  And  therefore,  within  these 
twelve  months,  I  have  translated  one  book  out  of  Latin  into 


112    Working  at  the  end  of  a  good  life.  [^^' '^".'T'^^g: 

English ;  and  have  written  one  Homily  against  Gluttony 
and  Drunkenness  and  other  vices  annexed  thereto ;  and 
have  set  them  abroad  for  the  promoting  and  increasing  the 
Kingdom  of  GOD. 

I  thought  also,  seeing  that  GOD  hath  also  endued  me 
with  the  knowledge  of  bodily  physic  ;  after  that  I  had 
sought  to  promote  the  Kingdom  of  GOD,  to  communicate 
some  part  of  my  knowledge  that  GOD  hath  given  unto  me 
in  natural  knowledge  unto  my  brethren  that  had  need 
thereof. 

But  when  as  I  perceived  that  there  was  so  much  use  of 
Wine  in  all  countries  [counties]  of  England  ;  and  so  many 
errors  committed  in  the  abusing  of  it,  both  of  the  most  part 
of  the  laity,  and  also  of  some  of  the  learned  that  profess 
natural  knowledge,  I  thought  I  should  do  no  small  benefit 
unto  the  Church  and  common  wealth  of  England,  if  that  I 
should  set  out  a  book  of  the  Nature  of  Wines;  and  confute 
the  errors  and  ill  opinions  that  all  men  have  concerning  the 
natures  and  properties  of  them. 

And  this  book  have  I  now  ended,  and  dedicate  unto  j^our 
Honour,  for  a  token  of  the  good  will  that  I  bear  unto  you ; 
desiring  you  also  to  be  a  Patron  of  it,  against  all  such 
babbling  and  unlearned  Sophisters  as  will  speak  against  it ; 
not  being  armed  with  learning,  authority,  and  reason,  but 
only  with  their  old  sophistry,  which  they  learned  in  the  time 
of  ignorance  and  darkness.  If  these  will  be  too  busy  in 
defending  their  errors,  and  will  go  about  to  defend  them  and 
confute  the  truth  that  I  have  taught  in  this  book :  if  that 
I  can  have,  by  the  help  of  GOD,  granted  unto  me  any  truce 
between  me  and  my  disease,  I  intend  to  put  you  to  small 
pain  in  the  defending  of  my  book ;  for  I  have  been  matched 
with  as  big  men  as  these  be,  1  thank  GOD  1  and  well  have 
escaped  without  dishonour.  But  if  my  sickness  will  not 
suffer  me  to  do  it  that  I  would  otherwise  do,  then  I  must 
desire  you  and  others  of  my  friends  to  defend  me,  so  far  forth 
as  I  defend  the  truth. 


W.  Turtle 


'™6s;]  Different  Wines  drunk  in  England.     113 


The  following  few  Notes  are  extracted  from  many  quotations  of  the 
medical  opinions  of  the  Ancients,  to  show  the  kinds  of  Wine  in  use  in 
England  in  1568. 

Ines  may  be  numbered  and  divided  either  by  the 
country  and  places  that  they  grow  in ;  or  by  their 
colours;  or  by  their  youth  or  age;  or  by  their 
taste,  smell,  and  property  that  they  have ;  and 
some  of  the   manner  of  making.      Every  one  of 

these  kinds  may  be  divided  again  into  certain   other  special 

sorts  or  under-kinds. 

Some  wine  is  called  Creticum  from  Crda,  which  is  named 

in  English,  Candy.     Some  is  called   Grecium  from   Grecia. 

Some  Rhenish,  because  it  groweth  besides  the  Rhine.    Some 

Galliciim,   that    is    French   Wine,    because   it   groweth    in 

France.     And  some  Rhceticum  because  it  groweth  in  Rhatia. 

And  so  a  great  sort  of  other  wines  have  their  names  of  the 

countries  or  places  where  as  they  grow. 

fOw  SOME  men  that  read  this  book,  acknowledging 
themselves  to  be  my  scholars,  would  learn  of  me, 
because  I  teach  Englishmen  in  this  English  book, 
what  kinds  of  wines  are  of  this  sort  ? 
I  answer,  that  neither  Sack,  Malmsey,  Muscadel,  neither 
Glared  [Claret],  French  nor  Gascony  wine — though  they  be 
most  used  here  in  England  at  this  time — are  such  wines  as 
Galen  speaketh  of  here ;  but  Rhenish  wine  that  is  racket 
[racked]  and  clear,  and  Rochelle  and  Sebes  and  other  small 
[thin]  white  wines  that  are  clear  from  their  grounds.  There- 
fore to  them  that  are  disposed  unto  the  headache,  amongst 
all  new  wines,  these  above-named  small  wines  are  least 
hurtful,  and  may  be  taken  with  less  jeopardy. 

If  any  contend  that  French,  Glared  and  Gascony  wines, 
and  other  wines  as  strong  as  Gascony  is,  do  as  little  hurt  to 
the  head  as  these  wines  do;  I  answer  that  the  French, 
Glared  and  Gascony  wines  are  not  thin  and  subtle,  but 
strong,  thick,  and  hot. 

0th  French,  Glared  and  Gascony  Glared  wines  are 

of    grosser   and    thicker  substance,    and    hotter    of 

complexion  than   white   Rhenish  wine    and  white 

French  wines  be  of  i  therefore  they  breed  the  stone 

more  than  white  Rhenish  and  white  French  wines  do, 

Ei\G.  Gar.  II.  8 


114     Wines   bad    for   the   Stone.    [ 


W.  Turner. 

15O8, 


The  Rhenish  wine  that  is  commonly  drunken  in  gentle- 
men's houses  and  citizens'  houses  is  commonly  a  year  old  at 
the  least,  before  it  be  drunken :  and  therefore  it  is  older  than 
the  common  Glared  wine,  which  dureth  not  commonly  above 
one  year ;  and  if  Rhenish  wine  be  drunken  within  the  year, 
it  is  commonly  racked  before  it  is  drunken  :  therefore  for  two 
causes  it  hath  fewer  dregs  and  less  terresity  or  gross  earthli- 
ness  than  the  Glared  wine  hath,  and  therefore  breedeth  the 
stone  less  than  the  Glared  wine  that  is  commonly  drunk  in 
gentlemen's  houses  doth. 

Itherto  Dioscorides,  whose  words  when  he 
speaketh  of  the  wholesomeness  of  wines  against 
poisons,  and  the  bitings  and  stingings  of  vene- 
mous  beasts,  must  be  understanded  of  Muscadine, 
Sack,  Malmsey,  and  Bastard,  and  such  hot  wines  :  which, 
by  reason  of  their  heat,  enter  further  into  the  body,  and 
more  speedily ;  and  are  better  against  cold  poisons  than 
colder  wines  be. 


m 


Ow,  GOOD  READER !  seeing  that  Almighty  GOD, 
our  heavenly  Father,  hath  given  thee  this  noble 
creature  of  Wine,  so  many  ways  profitable  for 
our  bodies  and  minds,  thank  Him  with  all  thy 
heart !  not  only  for  it,  but  also  for  that  He  hath  sent  learned 
physicians  to  tell  thee  how,  in  what  measure,  and  in  what 
time  thou  shouldest  use  them,  and  not  use  them  ;  and  for 
what  complexions  and  ages  they  are  good,  and  for  what 
complexions  and  ages  they  are  evil. 

If  thou  take  any  harm  in  misusing  this  noble  creature  of 
GOD  ;   blame  not  Him!  but  thine  own  self  that  hast  abused 
it ;  contrary  to  His  will,  and  to  the  learning  of  His  officers 
and  servants  that  taught  thee  the  right  use  of  it. 
Honour  be  given  to  GOD  for  ever  !     Amen. 


115 


Thomas     Lodge,     M  .  D  . 

Lodge  served  as  a  soldier  with  Captain  Cavendish  in  his  Voyage 
round  the  World,  and  wrote  a  romance  called  A  May-garite  of 
America,  while  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 

\,ROSALYND.     1590.] 

RosjLTND's    Madrigal, 


OvE  in  my  bosom  like  a  bee, 

doth  suck  his  sweet ; 
Now  with  his  wings  he  plays  with  me, 
now  with  his  feet. 
Within  mine  eyes  he  makes  his  nest, 
His  bed  amidst  my  tender  breast, 
My  kisses  are  his  daily  feast ; 
And  yet  he  robs  me  of  my  rest  ? 
Ah,  wanton  !  will  ye  ? 


And  if  I  sleep,  then  percheth  he, 

with  pretty  flight, 
And  makes  his  pillow  of  my  knee 

the  livelong  night. 
Strike  I  my  lute,  he  tunes  the  string. 
He  music  plays,  if  so  I  sing. 
He  lends  me  every  lovely  thing, 
Yet  cruel  !  he,  my  heart  doth  sting. 

"  Whist,  wanton  !  still  ye  ! 


ii6  Rosalynd's    madrigal.         ['''-''"'J* 

Else  I  with  roses,  every  clay 

will  whip  you  hence  ! 
And  bind  you,  when  you  want  to  play; 

for  your  offence  ! 
I'll  shut  my  eyes  to  keep  you  in ! 
I'll  make  you  fast  it  for  your  sin  ! 
I'll  count  your  power  not  worth  a  pin  !  " 
Alas,  what  hereby  shall  I  win, 

If  he  gainsay  me  ? 


W  hat  if  I  beat  the  wanton  boy 

with  many  a  rod  ? 
He  will  repay  me  with  annoy, 

because  a  god. 
"  Then  sit  thou  safely  on  my  knee  I 
And  let  thy  bower  my  bosom  be ! 
Lurk  in  mine  eyes  !   I  like  of  thee. 
0  Cupid  !  so  thou  pity  me  ! 

Spare  not,  but  play  thee  1" 


ii; 


N.   H. 

The  worthy  aiid  famous  Voyage  of  Master 

Thomas  Cavendish^  made  round  about 

the  Globe  of  the  Earth;   in  the 

space  of  two  years ^  and  less 

tha?i  two  months, 

Begim  in  the  year  1586. 

[Hakluyt's  Voyages.    15S9.] 

He  worshipful  and  worthy  gentleman,  Master 
Thomas  Ca[ve]ndish  of  Suffolk,  having  in  the 
year  1585  furnished  out  a  ship,  wherein  he  went, 
as  Captain,  with  Sir  Richard  Grenville  to 
Virginia :  in  which  course  he  passed  by  the 
Canaries,  and  so  to  the  isles  of  Dominica,  Hispaniola,  Saint 
John  de  Porto  Rico,  the  Lucaios  [Bahamas],  and  Florida,  in 
the  West  Indies.  Thus  fleshed,  and  somewhat  hardened  unto 
the  sea,  immediately  after  his  coming  home,  he  began  to  take 
in  hand  a  Voyage  into  the  South  Sea,  and  consequently 
round  about  the  Globe  of  the  Earth :  which  he  also  per- 
formed with  invincible  courage,  great  good  government,  and 
incredible  celerity ;  to  the  great  admiration  of  all  men  of 
judgement. 

Having  therefore,  at  his  own  proper  cost,  new  built  from 
the  keel,  and  furnished  with  all  things  necessary  for  two 
years'  provision,  a  brave  ship  called  the  Desire  of  140  tons, 
and  a  lesser  of  60  tons,  whose  name  was  the  Content;  joining 
thereunto  a   bark  of  40  tons  named  the  Hugh  Gallant,  in 


ii8    By  the  Canaries  to  Sierra  Leone.  [^;.": 

which  small  fleet  were  125  men  :  the  loth  day  of  June  1586, 
he  departed  from  London,  and  came  to  Harwich  ;  and  sailed 
from  thence  the  2gth  of  the  same  month.  He  arrived  at 
Plymouth  the  8th  day  of  July,  from  whence  he  set  sail  the 
2ist  thereof.  Thus  he  proceeded  on  his  voyage  until  the  25th 
day;  at  which  time,  one  Master  Hope  died,  who  had  been 
wounded  a  little  before  he  went  to  sea. 

The  26th  day,  we  met  with  four  great  Biscayen  ships,  on 
which  we  bestowed  eighteen  great  shot,  and  shrewdly  tare 
that  ship  which  we  in  the  Admiral  [fla^  ship]  assailed  j  but  we 
left  her  and  the  others,  lest  we  should  loose  the  rest  of  our 
consorts,  it  being  nine  o'clock  at  night. 

The  5th  day  of  August,  we  fell  in  with  the  island  of 
Fuerte  Ventura  [one  of  the  Canaries],  and  sailed  thence  to 
Cape  Blanco ;  and  so  to  the  coast  of  Guinea  unto  a  harbour 
called  Sierra  Leone :  wherCj  having  conference  w4th  the 
negroes,  we  fell  at  variance  ;  so  that  three  score  of  our  men 
went  on  shore,  and  drave  them  from  their  town,  sacked  their 
houses  and  burnt  their  dwellings.  On  the  29th  of  the  same 
month,  we  departed  from  them,  where  going  five  leagues  from 
the  place  we  cam^e  to  an  island  called  Insitla  Verde  [?  Sherboro 
Island],  where  we  found  plantains  and  other  fruits,  ^nd  fresh 
water;  it  being  aq  island  of  the  negroes'  husbandry. 

The  6th  of  September,  we  burnt  here  some  150  houses, 
because  of  their  bad  dealing  with  us  and  all  Christians.  In 
this  place,  we  redeemed  a  Portuguese;  whom  by  treason  they 
had  caught,  and  held  in  very  miserable  captivity.  The  13th 
day,  we  went  from  thence  ;  the  30th,  vye  passed  the  equinoctial 
line. 

Thus  we  sailed  forthj  i^nfil  the  25th  of  October,  at  which 
time  we  came  to  the  continent  of  Brazil ;  and  coasting  along 
until  the  end  of  that  month,  the  ist  of  November  we  anchored 
under  an  island  called  Saint  Sebastian  [about  25°  5.  Lat.]  ; 
where  we  rode  twenty-three  days  between  the  main  [sea]  and 
it.  There  we  stored  ourselves  with  fresh  water  and  fuel ;  and 
built  a  new  pinnace  of  io  tons.  On  the  gth  day,  died  one 
Robert  Smith  of  the  disease  called  scorbuto  ;  which  is  an 
infection  of  the  blood  and  the  liver.  The  23rd  of  November, 
we  left  this  island. 

On  the  5th  December,  died  one  Robert  Tates  of  the 
disease  aforesaid.     So  coasting  along  till  the   i6th  of  this 


J^ss"]  "Town  of  Famine"  in  Magellan  Straits.  119 

month,  we  discovered  an  harbour  which  we  named  the  Port 
of  Desire,  according  to  our  ship's  name ;  being  almost  as  big 
as  the  harbour  of  Plymouth.  In  this  place  we  had  gulls, 
puets  [lapwi)i^s],  penguins,  and  seals  in  abundance,  to  all  our 
comforts  and  great  refreshing.  This  Port  is  somewhat  on 
this  side  of  Port  St.  Julian. 

Sailing  from  this  harbour  towards  the  Straits  [of  Magellan] , 
before  we  came  to  the  entrance  thereof,  we  espied  certain 
poor  starved  Spaniards  travelling  overland  towards  the  River 
of  Plate,  whereof  we  took  one  into  our  ship  :  of  v/hom  we 
understood  that  of  both  the  two  colonies  planted  in  the 
Straits  of  Magellan  by  Pedro  Sarmiento,  there  were  but 
twenty-two  men  only  left  alive ;  all  the  rest  being  utterly 
perished  for  hunger,  to  the  number  of  some  three  hundred 
persons. 

On  the  6th  day  of  January  [1587],  we  put  into  the  Straits 
of  Magellan;  and  on  the  8th,  we  came  to  two  islands  named 
by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  the  one  Bartholomew  Island,  because 
he  came  thither  on  that  Saint's  day;  and  the  other.  Penguin 
Island,  upon  which  we  powdered  [salted]  three  tons  of  pen- 
guins for  the  victualling  of  our  ship. 

On  the  9th  day,  we  came  unto  a  town  of  the  Spaniards, 
erected  in  March  1584,  called  by  them  the  "City  of  King 
Philip,"  but  by  us  the  "  Town  of  Famine  ;  "  because  we 
evidently  saw  the  inhabitants,  saving  the  aforesaid  twenty- 
two,  had  all  been  most  miserably  starved.  We  took  away 
with  us  six  pieces  of  their  ordnance,  whereof  three  were 
brass  and  three  were  iron  ;  and  were  glad  to  hasten  from  this 
place,  for  the  most  noisome  stench  and  vile  savour  wherewith 
it  was  infected,  through  the  contagion  of  the  Spaniards'  pined 
and  dead  carcasses. 

Thus  sailing  through  the  Straits,  the  20th  day  of  January, 
in  the  midway,  we  espied  savages  of  a  reasonable  stature, 
and  w^ent  unto  them,  and  conferred  with  them;  but  such  was 
their  brutishness  and  their  treacher}',  that  they  would  have 
betrayed  us  under  the  show  of  amity ;  but  we  espying  their 
treason,  gave  the  first  onset,  and  every  shot  of  us  chose  his 
man ;  and  by  that  means  slew  some,  and  hurt  more.  The 
rest  escaped.  So  having  many  flaws  of  southerly  and  south- 
westerly wind,  we  were  kept  within  the  Straits  until  the  23rd 
of  Februarv. 


i  20  T  \v  r.  J,  V  i<:  Men  lost  at  O  u  i  n  t  e  r  a  .  [^,."; 

That  same  day,  we  passed  out  of  the  Straits  into  the  sea 
called  by  Magi;llan,  Diarc  pacificuDi,  "the  Peaceable  or  the 
Calm  Sea."  Thus  we  plied  up  along  the  coast  of  Chili  by 
the  island  of  La  Mocha,  which  standeth  in  38"  S.  Lat.,  until 
the  14th  of  March,  when  we  rode  under  an  island  called 
Santa  Maria.  On  which  island,  we  landed  eighty  men  armed, 
in  the  morning  betimes  ;  and  there  came  unto  us  the  country 
people,  which  intreated  our  General  [T.  Cavendish]  very 
well,  and  presented  him  with  many  sorts  of  meats.  For  there 
we  had  at  our  commandment,  Spanish  wheat,  potatoes,  hogs, 
hens,  dried  dog  fish,  and  divers  other  good  things  ;  to  our 
contentment. 

The  20th  day,  we  departed  thence,  running  along  until  the 
28th;  which  day,  being  at  sea,  we  felt  an  earthquake  in  33" 
S.  Lat.  We  put  into  a  bay  called  the  Bay  of  Quintera  on 
the  30th  of  this  month  ;  where,  the  ist  of  April,  we  had  ten 
of  our  men  slain,  and  two  taken  captive  by  the  Spaniards  : 
which  great  misfortune  lighted  on  our  men  through  their 
great  recklessness,  and  want  of  circumspection  ;  being  sud- 
denly surprised  by  the  enemy,  when  they  little  thought  of 
him.  But  on  the  3rd  day  of  the  same  month,  the  Hugh  went 
forth  to  seaward,  and  found  an  island  having  a  great  store  of 
pelicans  and  penguins  upon  it ;  whereof  they  brought  good 
store  unto  us.  And  so  furnishing  ourselves  here  with  fresh 
water,  which  we  took  in  despite  of  them  all :  we  left  them, 
and  their  cruel  harbour,  and  put  out  of  the  bay  the  5th  of 
April. 

Thus  ranging  along,  we  hauled  in  with  a  port  call  Mormo- 
rano,  where  we  found  a  canoe  and  an  Indian  in  it  ;  which 
was  fishing  and  had  caught  a  very  large  tuny,  wherewith  he 
presented  us.  In  our  conference  with  him,  he  showed  us  the 
town,  which  was  base  and  rude.  But  their  government  and 
behaviour  are  very  strange:  for  when  any  of  them  dieth,  they 
bury  all  his  goods  and  stuff  with  him,  as  hooks,  nets,  canoe, 
and  other  trifles. 

So  sailing  along  that  shore,  one  of  our  ships  called  the 
Content,  entered  into  a  bay  where  a  great  deal  of  wine  of 
Castile  was  buried  in  botisios  in  the  sand ;  to  the  quantity  of 
some  300  tuns,  wherewith  she  laded  herself;  having  lost  our 
company.  But  they  found  us  again  at  a  town  called  Arica, 
where  they  gave  us  of  their  wine.    In  this  harbour,  we  found 


^ss"]     Spoiling  along  the  Coast  northward.      121 

a  great  ship  and  four  barks,  vvliich  we  took  and  kept  until 
such  time  as  we  had  taken  out  of  them  the  best  things  for 
our  own  provision:  then  we  burnt  them  all;  saving  one  bark, 
which  we  kept,  and  named  it  the  George,  because  we  took 
her  on  St.  George's  Day  [23  April], 

The  25th  day  of  April,  we  went  from  Arica,  sailing  to 
seaward  all  night ;  and  in  the  morning,  we  espied  a  small 
bark.  Manning  our  pinnace,  we  took  her :  wherein  were 
three  Spaniards,  one  Greek,  and  one  Dutchman.  Being 
examined,  they  confessed  that  they  came  from  the  Bay  of 
Quintera  (where  we  lost  our  foresaid  twelve  men),  and  that 
their  intent  was  to  go  for  Lima,  to  give  advice  to  the  Viceroy 
for  to  provide  force  to  cut  us  off:  but  their  pretence  [device], 
through  GOD's  merciful  providence,  was  prevented.  One  of 
these  Spaniards  was  a  reasonable  pilot  for  those  seas. 

Thus  we  continued  our  course  along  the  coast  of  Peru 
until  the  4th  day  of  May,  upon  which  day  our  Spanish  pilot 
led  us  into  a  bay  called  Pisco,  where  we  would  have  gone  on 
shore,  but  the  sea  was  so  grown  [rotigh]  that  we  could  not. 
Yet  on  the  southernmost  side  of  the  bay,  there  was  a  village 
called  Paraca,  where  seven  of  our  men  went  on  land,  and 
found  figs,  pomegranates,  and  pomegranate  wine. 

On  the  6th  of  Ma}-,  we  went  from  Paraca;  and  in  our 
course  w^e  descried  to  seaward  two  sails;  and  gave  them 
chase,  and  took  them.  One  was  laden  with  meal  and  marma- 
lade, the  other  with  merchants'  goods  as  sayes  [clotlis]  of 
divers  sorts  and  colours,  Castile  or  white  soap,  a  kind  of 
pease  called  garvansas,  Cordovan  skins,  inonicgo  dcporco  which 
is  hog's  grease  clarified  or  refined,  and  molasses  or  syrup  of 
sugar,  beans,  and  one  or  two  thousand  hens  alive.  Hereupon 
we  gat  us  into  a  bay  called  Cheripa,  where  we  laded  our 
ships  with  part  of  these  commodities ;  and  burnt  the  rest, 
ships  and  all :  having  put  the  men  that  were  in  them  on 
land ;  and  departed  from  thence  the  loth  of  May. 

Thus  sailing  forward,  we  hauled  into  a  Bay  called  Payta, 
where  we  took  a  bark  unrigged  ;  and  landed  three  score 
men  and  took  the  town  ;  out  of  which  we  drave  about  three 
hundred  persons  which  fled  with  bag  and  baggage  ;  whom 
we  pursued  so  fast,  that  they  were  forced  to  leave  their 
lodgings  behind  them.  In  the  end,  we  set  their  town  on 
fire;    because  they  sought  not  to  redeem  the  same.     And 


122  Nine  Men  Lost  AT  Puna.         [^',588. 

because  we  found  small  store  of  treasure  here,  we  came  away 
the  same  night. 

On  the  2nd  of  June,  we  went  to  the  island  of  Puna,  where 
we  trimmed  our  ships,  and  refreshed  our  men  ;  though 
somewhat  to  our  costs.  For  on  the  2nd  of  June,  our  men 
thinking  themselves  to  be  sure  and  safe  enough,  four  score  or 
a  hundred  Spaniards  with  two  hundred  Indians  (for  there 
was  a  town  of  Indians  in  the  island  bigger  than  Gravesend) 
set  upon  fifteen  or  sixteen  of  our  men,  being  half  asleep  and 
half  awake ;  slew  five  or  six,  and  took  two  or  three  of  them, 
before  any  supply  [supports]  could  come  unto  them  :  at  the 
coming  whereof,  they  all  ran  away  like  greyhounds. 

Our  men  for  revenge  burnt  their  town,  and  spoiled  their 
fields  and  gardens  :  but  first  we  took  the  fruits  of  the  island 
as  goats,  hogs,  hens,  figs,  oranges,  lemons,  besides  other 
wholesome  herbs  in  great  quantity. 

So  after  we  had  trimmed  our  fleet,  we  came  away.  But 
for  a  farewell,  we  first  set  four  of  their  ships  on  fire,  whereof 
one  was  of  200  tons,  the  rest  of  a  100  a  piece :  being  all 
upon  the  stocks  a  building.  We  also  fired  another  of  400 
tons,  called  the  Great  Saint  Luce,  riding  before  the  town,  to  be 
mended  :  because  they  have  never  another  so  good  a  place  to 
bring  their  ships  aground  as  that  is,  on  all  the  coast  of  Peru. 
After  that  we  had  taken  in  fresh  water,  we  went  from 
thence  the  nth  day  of  June  ;  and  the  12th  day  we  passed  the 
equinoctial  line,  continuing  our  course  northward  all  that 
month. 

About  the  beginning  of  July,  as  we  ranged  along  the  back 
side  of  New  Spain,  near  unto  Guatemala,  where  there  is  an 
hill  that  burneth  continually  :  we  escried  a  new  ship  of  200 
tons;  wherein  were  two  Spaniards,  two  Marseilleans,  two 
Venetians,  and  one  Fleming.  In  which  ship  was  little  or 
nothing,  but  her  ballast.  We  took  her  sails,  ropes,  and  fire- 
wood to  serve  our  turns,  set  her  on  fire,  and  kept  the  men  ; 
of  which  number,  we  brought  one,  called  Michael  Sancius, 
a  pilot  into  England. 

On  the  next  day,  we  took  another  ship,  the  men  being 
escaped  with  their  boat  on  land  ;  which,  after  we  had  taken 
certain  victuals  out  of  her,  we  also  set  on  fire.  This  was  the 
ship  of  adviso,  to  give  warning  of  us,  sent  from  Lima  to  the- 
coast  of  New  Spain. 


N.  H, 
158S. 


]  Spoiling  along  the  Mexican  Coast.   12, 


The  2Sth  of  July,  we  came  to  the  port  of  Aguatulco 
[Acaptdco],  in  which  we  found  a  ship  laden  with  cocoa, 
a  fruit  like  almonds  much  esteemed  in  those  parts  :  and 
taking  the  spoil  thereof,  we  set  the  ship  and  town  on  lire  for 
company.  The  people  ran  away  at  the  sight  of  our  little 
pinnace,  our  ships  lying  three  leagues  off  at  that  time.  There 
were  some  four  score  houses  in  this  town,  being  a  haven  that 
belongeth  to  Mexico.  In  this  place  we  had  great  store 
of  pitch,  which  stood  us  in  great  stead  for  our  ships ;  and 
some  quantity  of  Wine  of  Castile,  as  they  call  it. 

The  4th  day  of  August,  we  departed  from  this  place  :  and 
coming  forth,  we  took  a  she  tortoise  which  had  about  four 
hundred  and  odd  eggs  in  her ;  which  eggs  we  eat,  and  found 
them  to  be  good  meat. 

The  13th  of  August,  we  fell  in  with  a  haven  of  New 
Spain  called  Puerto  de  Natividad,  about  19°  [N.]  Lat. ;  where 
we  had  conference  with  four  Indians.  There  we  took  the 
post  of  adviso,  that  ran  by  land  on  horse ;  whose  horse  we 
slew,  and  took  him  prisoner. 

We  burnt  two  ships  of  200  tons  the  piece,  which  were  in 
building  in  the  harbour.  And  six  leagues  from  thence,  there 
was  a  little  island  or  rock  replenished  with  abundance  of 
birds  ;  whereof  we  got  a  good  store,  to  our  great  refreshing  : 
there  were  also  innumerable  sort  of  parrots  as  big  as  hens. 
In  another  haven  hard  by,  called  Puerto  de  Santo  Jago,  we 
dragged  for  pearls,  and  took  sorne  store. 

The  3rd  of  September,  we  came  away;  having  trimmed 
our  pinnace,  which  was  wonderful  leaky  with  worms. 

The  8th  day  of  the  same,  we  came  into  a  bay  called 
the  Bay  of  Compostella,  where  our  men  went  two  leagues  up 
into  the  country  early  in  the  morning ;  and  took  a  Spaniard 
and  his  wife,  a  Ragusean  and  his  wife,  with  an  Indian  and 
his  wife  ;  and  brought  them  away  iinto  our  General  :  who 
set  the  women  at  liberty,  and  they  redeemed  their  husbands 
with  fruits  as  plantains,  mamejas,  pineapples,  oranges  and 
lemons ;  of  all  which  there  is  great  abundance ;  as  the 
Spaniard  said  iaiito  couio  ieyra,  "  as  plenty  as  there  is  of 
earth." 

On  the  12th  of  September,  we  came  to  an  island,  two 
leagues  from  thence,  called  Saint  Andrew ;  where  we  had 
fowls  and  seals  and  guanos,  of  which  we  made  very  good 


124  Capture  the  Gaeleon  St.  Aa'A'a  the  Great. 


TN.  H. 

L  1588. 


victuals  :  howbeit  they  would  scarcely  take  the  salt  but  for 
a  nij:;ht  and  a  day  only. 

The  i6th  of  the  same  month,  we  came  into  a  bay  called 
Mazatlan,  where  we  had  fruit  and  fish :  but  were  in  great 
danger  of  our  enemies. 

We  traversed  from  thence  unto  the  southernmost  Cape  of 
California  {Cape  Saint  Lucas];  where  beating  up  and  down,  we 
discovered  a  port  called  by  the  Spaniards  Agiia  Secura,  and 
found  good  store  of  fresh  water. 

We  lay  off  and  on  this  Cape  until  the  4th  of  November,  on 
which  day  in  the  morning  we  espied  the  goodly  ship  coming 
from  the  Philippines  called  Saint  Anna  the  Great,  being  of  700 
tons.  We  chased  her  until  noon  ;  so  fetching  her  up,  we 
gave  them  fight  to  the  loss  of  twelve  or  fourteen  of  their 
men,  and  the  spoil  and  hurt  of  many  more  of  them  :  where- 
upon at  last  they  yielded  unto  us.  In  this  conflict,  we  lost 
only  two  of  our  men. 

So  on  the  6th  of  the  said  November,  we  went  into  the 
Port  of  Agua  Secura  ;  where  we  anchored,  and  put  nine 
score  prisoners  on  land  :  and  ransacking  the  great  ship,  we 
laded  our  own  two  ships  with  forty  tons  of  the  chiefest 
merchandise,  and  burnt  all  the  rest,  as  well  ship  as  goods 
to  the  quantity  of  600  tons  of  rich  merchandise :  because  we 
were  not  able  to  bring  it  away.  This  was  one  of  the  richest 
vessels  that  ever  sailed  on  the  seas  ;  and  was  able  to  have 
made  many  hundreds  wealth}^,  if  we  had  had  means  to  have 
brought  it  home. 

At  length,  having  furnished  ourselves  with  water  and 
wood,  and  made  us  ready  for  the  sea,  we  set  sail  the  20th  of 
November;  and  came  away.  From  Cape  California,  we 
shaped  our  course  to  the  islands  of  the  Ladrones;  and  by 
the  providence  of  GOD  we  came  unto  them  in  two  and  forty 
days,  the  distance  being  2,300  leagues. 

The  first  island  of  the  Ladrones,  where  we  touched  [ist  or 
2nd  of  January  1588]  was  Guam.  The  inhabitants  are 
thievish  and  treacherous.  They  met  us  at  sea  three  leagues 
off,  in  small  canoes  admirable  to  behold  for  their  swiftness 
in  sailing;  with  which  people  we  had  some  traffic  until  the 
evening.  So  we  left  them,  directing  our  course  unto  the 
islands  of  the  Philippines  until  the  14th  January,  on  which 
day  we  fell  in  with  an  island  called  Tadaia;  and  from  thence, 


^ss"]   From  California  to  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     125 

we  passed  by  the  island  of  Luzon  or  Manilla,  until  we  came 
to  an  island  called  Capul ;  where  we  had  hens,  hogs, 
potatoes,  cocoas,  and  other  fruits,  by  traffic  with  the 
Indians ;  making  our  abode  there  until  the  24th  of  the 
aforesaid  January. 

Then  proceeding  on  our  voyage  through  the  infinite 
number  of  islands  towards  those  rich  islands  of  the 
Moluccas ;  we  passed  by  Mindanao,  which  is  the  last 
island  that  the  Spaniards  inhabit  that  way.  So  we  ran 
between  Celebes  or  Batachina,  and  Borneo  until  the  12th 
day  of  February. 

And  on  the  28th  and  last  of  the  same,  we  put  through 
between  the  Straits  of  Java  major  and  Java  minor  [Smnatra 
i.e.,  the  Straits  of  Suiida]  and  anchored  under  the  south-west 
part  of  Java  major:  where  the  inhabitants,  being  Gentiles 
[heathen],  brought  unto  us  hens,  geese,  hens'  eggs,  ducks' 
eggs,  beeves  [o.xens],  buffes  [buffalos],  melons,  plantains, 
and  a  hundred  sorts  of  fruit  most  strange  and  wonderful  for 
greatness  and  goodness;  even  whole  junks'  full,  being  a  kind 
of  barks  made  like  unto  our  barges.  These  people  did 
intreat  us  wonderfully  well,  and  came  as  duly  to  traffic  with 
us  in  our  ship  as  we  do  in  our  markets  and  shops  ;  and 
brought  from  their  King  divers  presents  to  our  General,  and 
carried  divers  rich  gifts  from  our  General  to  their  King. 

The  King  sent  many  of  his  kinsmen  and  chief  courtiers  a 
shipboard  to  entertain  him  [i.e.,  Master  Cavendish],  being 
men  of  very  good  behaviour.  They  sit  cross  legged.  They 
would  fain  have  had  our  General  come  to  the  King's  chief 
town ;  because  he  was  not  well  able  to  come  down  to  our 
ship,  being  a  man  of  great  age,  and  as  they  reported  very 
near  150  years  old  :  but  our  General  excused  himself,  and 
that  with  reason.  He  would  have  sent  his  son  in  his  own 
stead  ;  but  that  he  was  at  war  against  another  King  in  the 
island,   their   enemy.      This   old    King's   name   was    Rajah 

BOLAMBOAM. 

The  1 6th  of  March,  we  set  sail  from  Java  major  toward 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope;  and  on  the  nth  day  of  May,  we 
fell  [in]  with  the  land  of  Ethiopia  near  unto  a  place  called 
False  Cape,  being  thirty  and  odd  leagues  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope. 

On  the  igth  of  May,  we  had  sight   of  the   Cape  of  Good 


126  English  Discovery  OF  Saint  Helena.  [^, 


N.  II, 

588. 


Hope,  which  is  the  promontory  that  all  travellers  desire  to 
double. 

The  7th  of  June,  we  fell  [in]  with  the  island  of  Saint 
Helena,  and  on  the  8th  day,  we  anchored  under  it  :  where 
we  continued  twelve  days,  finding  it  a  place  to  our  great 
contentment ;  for  there  we  had  goats^  hogs,  figs,  oranges, 
lemons,  pomegranates,  and  many  wholesome  herbs  for  the 
gathering.  But  he  that  will  have  of  the  cattle  [i.e.,  the  goats 
md  hogii]  must  travel  a  mile  ahd  a  half  into  the  steepy 
mountain  to  kill  them.  We  found  a  church,  and  thirty  or  forty 
houses  built  to  lodge  the  Portuguese^  in  their  coming  from 
the  East  Indies.  There  was  only  one  banished  man  there, 
which  lived  as  a  hermit :  but  he  was  dead  before  our  arrival.^ 

•''  y^iV  HuvGHEN  VAN  LiNSCHOTEN  ivho  i'eaclied  Saint  Helena,  on  his 
return  Jionie  from  Goa  in  a  Portuguese  C arrack,  the  Santa  Cruz  of  1,600 
tons,  on  the  i2ih  May  1589  {eleven  viojiths  after  Cavendis'.{  had,  by 
adopting  the  return  Portuguese  track  from  the  Cape,  discovered  it  to  the 
English  Nation),  gives  the  followi?ig  account  of  the  Circumnavigator's 
voyage. 

About  three  months  before  our  arrival  at  Saint  Helena,  there  had  been  a 
ship,  which  the  year  before  set  out  of  Ormuz,  with  the  goods  and  men 
that  temained  in  the  San  Salvador ;  that  had  been  saved  by  the  Portuguese 
army,  on  the  coast  of  Abex,  a;id  brought  into  Ormuz.  That  ship  had 
wintered  in  the  Mozambique,  and  had  passed  very  soon  by  the  Cape  ;  and 
so  sailed  witliout  any  company  into  Portugal  :  having  left  some  of  her 
sick  men  in  the  island,  as  the  manner  is,  which  the'  next  ships  that  came 
thither  must  take  into  them. 

These  gave  us  intelligence,  that  about  four  \or  rather  eleveii\  months 
before  our  arrival,  there  had  been  an  English  ship  at  the  island  of  Saint 
Helena;  which  had  sailed  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  and  through 
the  South  Seas,  and  from  thence  to  the  isles  of  Philippines  ;  and  had  passed 
through  the  Straits  of  Sunda  that  lieth  beyond  Malacca,  betwen  the  islands 
of  Sumatra  and  Java.  In  the  which  way,  she  had  taken  a  ship  of  China, 
such  as  they  call  Junks,  laden  with  silver  and  gold  and  all  kinds  of  silks  ; 
and  that  she  sent  a  letter  with  a  small  present  to  the  Bishop  of  Malacca, 
telling  him,  "  That  she  sent  him  that  of  friendship,  meaning  to  come 
herself  and  visit  him," 

Out  of  that  ship  of  China,  they  took  a  Portuguese  pilot :  and  so  passed 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  came  to  the  island  of  Saint  Helena.  Where 
they  took  in  fresh  water  and  other  necessaries,  and  beat  down  the  altar 
and  the  cross  that  stood  in  the  church;  and  left  behind  them  a  kettle  and 
a  sword,  which  the  Portuguese  at  our  arrival  found  there.  Yet  could  they 
not  conceive,  or  think,  what  that  might  mean  1  Some  thought  it  was  left 
there  for  a  sign  to  some  other  ships  of  his  company :  but  every  man  maj' 
think  what  he  will  thereof. 

\The  kettle  and sivord probably  meant  nothing  at  all ;  being  simply  Icfi 
behind^ 


N.  H, 


]   Just  miss  the  Armada  Fight.     127 


The  20th  of  June,  we  departed  from  the  island  of  Saint 
Helena  ;  shaping  our  course  from  thence  for  England. 

The  4th  of  July,  we  passed  the  equinoctial  line  :  which 
was  the  fourth  time  that  we  had  traversed  the  same  in  this 
our  journey. 

The  24th  of  August,  we  had  sight  of  two  islands  of  the 
Azores,  the  one  called  Flores,  the  other  Corvo  ;  and  directed 
our  way  from  them  for  the  Lizard  until  the  3rd  of  September  : 
[where]  at  which  time  we  espied  a  Flemish  Hulk  that  came 
from  Portugal,  which  told  us  the  joyful  news  of  our  Fleet's 
good  success  against  the  huge  army  of  the  Spaniards  [the 
Spanish  Armada]. 

And  on  the  5th  day,  we  met  with  a  ship  of  Southampton, 
which  had  taken  a  Brazilian  prize  :  whose  Captain  informed 
us  at  large  of  the  truth  of  that  which  had  passed.  We  took 
some  refreshing  of  them  :  which  was  recompensed  with  treble 
courtes}^ 

And  so  entered  into  the  Narrow  Seas,  where  we  had  as 
terrible  a  night  as  ever  men  endured.  For  all  our  sails  were 
blown  quite  away,  but  making  as  good  shift  as  we  could  with 
certain  old  sails  we  had  within  board  :  on  the  next  morning, 
being  the  loth  of  September  1588,  like  wearied  men,  through 
the  favour  of  the  Almighty,  we  got  into  Plymouth  ;  where 
the  townsmen  received  us  with  all  humanity. 

In  this  voyage,  we  burnt  twenty  sails  of  Spanish  ships, 
besides  divers  of  their  towns  and  villages. 


A  letter  of  Master  Thomas  CaTveIndish,  to  the  Right 
Honourable  [Lord  Hunsdon]  the  Lord  Chamberlain, 
one  of  Her  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council; 
touching  the  success  of  his  Voyage  about  the  World. 

[Hakluyt's  Voyages.  15S9.] 

Right    Honourable. 

pS  YOUR  favour  heretofore  hath  been  most  greatly 
extended  towards  me  ;  so  I  humbly  desire  a  con- 
tinuance  thereof :  and  though  there  be  no  means 
in  me  to  deserve  the  same ;  yet  the  uttermost  of 
my  services  shall  not  be  wanting,  whensoever  it 
shall  please  your  Honour  to  dispose  thereof. 


128   Letter  informing  Queen  Elizabetii.   ['^"seprSa: 

I  am  humbly  to  desire  your  Hon  our  to  make  known  unto 
Her  Majesty  the  desire  I  have  had  to  do  Her  Majesty  service 
in  the  performance.  And  as  it  hath  pleased  GOD  to  give 
her  the  victory  over  part  of  her  enemies  :  so  I  trust,  ere  long, 
to  see  her  overthrow  them  all. 

For  the  places  of  their  wealth,  whereby  they  have  main- 
tained and  made  their  wars,  are  now  perfectly  discovered  : 
and  if  it  please  Her  Majesty,  with  a  very  small  power,  she 
may  take  the  spoil  of  them  all. 

It  hath  pleased  the  Almighty  to  suffer  me  to  circumpass 
the  whole  Globe  of  the  World ;  entering  in  at  the  Straits  of 
Magellan,  and  returning  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  In 
which  voyage,  I  have  either  discovered  or  brought  certain 
intelligence  of  all  the  rich  places  of  the  world  that  ever  were 
known  or  discovered  by  any  Christian. 

I  navigated  along  the  coasts  of  Chili,  Peru,  and  New  Spain, 
where  I  made  great  spoils.  I  burnt  and  sunk  nineteen  ships, 
great  and  small.  All  the  villages  and  towms  that  ever  I  landed 
at,  I  burnt  and  spoiled.  And  had  I  not  been  discovered 
upon  the  coast,  I  had  taken  great  quantity  of  treasure. 

The  matter  of  most  profit  unto  me  was  a  great  ship  of  the 
King's,  which  I  took  at  California  ;  which  ship  came  from  the 
Philippines,  being  one  of  the  richest  of  merchandise  that  ever 
passed  those  seas,  as  the  King's  Register  and  the  Merchants' 
Accounts  did  show :  for  it  did  amount  in  value  to  Isiiin 
omitted]  in  Mexico  to  be  sold.  Which  goods,  for  that  my 
ships  were  not  able  to  contain  the  least  part  of  them,  I  was 
enforced  to  set  on  fire. 

From  the  Cape  of  California,  being  the  uttermost  part  of 
all  New  Spain,  I  navigated  to  the  islands  of  the  Philippines, 
hard  upon  the  coast  of  China :  of  which  country  I  have 
brought  such  intelligence  as  hath  not  been  heard  of  in  these 
parts.  The  stateliness  and  riches  of  which  country  I  fear  to 
make  report  of;  least  I  should  not  be  credited.  For  if  I  had 
not  known  sufficiently  the  incomparable  wealth  of  that 
country,  I  should  have  been  as  incredulous  thereof  as  others 
will  be,  that  have  not  had  the  like  experience. 

I  sailed  along  the  islands  of  the  Moluccas;  where  among 
some  of  the  heathen  people,  I  was  well  intreated.  Where 
our  countrymen  may  have  trade  as  freely  as  the  Portuguese, 
if  they  will  themselves. 


JocriTss'!'''']    Enormous  Value  of  the  Cargo.    129 

From  thence,  I  passed  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope :  and 
found  out,  by  the  way  homeward,  the  island  of  Saint  Helena, 
where  the  Portuguese  use  to  relieve  [refresli]  themselves. 
And  from  that  island,  GOD  hath  suffered  me  to  return  into 
England. 

AH  which  services,  with  myself,  I  humbly  prostrate  at  Her 
Majest3''s  feet ;  desiring  the  Almighty  long  to  continue  her 
reign  amongst  us.  For  at  this  day,  she  is  the  most  famous 
and  victorious  Prince  that  liveth  in  the  world. 

Thus  humbly  desiring  pardon  of  your  Honour,  for  my 
tediousness ;  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the  tuition  of  the 
Almighty. 

Plymouth,  this  9th  of  September  1588. 

Your  Honour's  most  humble  to  command, 

Thomas  Candish. 


To  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Francis  Walsingham, 
Principal  Secretary  to  Her  Majesty. 

[Harl.  MS.  286,  fol.  if  i  ] 

He  special  regard  which  it  pleaseth  your  Honour 
to  respect  me  with,  can  by  no  means  of  mine  be 
desired  ;  neither  can  I  express  what  comfort  I 
receive  by  these  3'our  favours  done  unto  me.  My 
desire  is  to  be  thankful,  but  I  have  no  meansto  mani- 
fest the  same,  but  only  in  honouring  and  serving  you  above 
all  others;  which  opinion  I  most  humbly  desire  your  Honour 
to  hold  of  me. 

Of  late,  I  have  not  been  very  well ;  but  at  this  present  I 
thank  GOD  I  am  much  better  than  I  was:  yet  not  in  such 
pei-fect  health,  but  that  I  mean  to  use  the  help  of  the  phy- 
sician ;  for  whose  coming  unto  me,  I  am  most  heartily  bound 
unto  your  Honour. 

I  have  had  courtesy  showed  me  by  your  officers  for  the 
custom  [import  duty]  of  my  goods;  which  amounteth  to  ;^goo 
[  =  almost  ^£"5,000  in  present  value].  There  be  some  things  which 
I  have  kept  from  their  sight,  for  special  causes ;  which  I 
mean  to  make  known  to  your  Honour  at  my  coming  to  Lon- 
don.    For  I  protest,  before  GOD,  that  I  will  not  hide   any 

£ao.  Gar.  II.  o 


I30  Lost  Ballads  of  the  Voyage.  [, 


583. 


one  thinj^  from  you  ;  neither  concerninpj  the  quantity  of  my 
floods,  nor  the  secrets  of  the  voyage  :  which,  in  many  thinjijs, 
shall  not  he  known  but  unto  your  Honour ;  for  they  be 
matteis  of  great  importance. 

And  thus  giving  you  most  humble  thanks  for  your  great 
favours  done  unto  me,  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 
Plymouth,  this  8th  of  October  1588. 

Your  Honour's  most  humbly  to  command, 

Thomas  CauiNdyssii. 


Three  rsallnds,  now  lost,  relating  to  this  Voyage  were  entered  for 
publication  at  Stationers'  Hall  at  the  following  dates. 

3   N  0  V  EMB  ER    1588. 

A  ballad  of  Master  CAVENDISH' s  Voyage,  who  by  travel 
compassed  the  Globe  of  the  World,  arriving  in  England  wiiJi 
abundance  of  treasure. 

14  November  1588. 

A  new  Ballad  of  the  famous  and  honourable  coining  of  Master 
Cavendish's  ship,  called  the  Desire,  before  the  Queen's  Majesty 
at  her  Court  at  Greenwich,  the  i2t/i  of  November  1588,  &c. 

3  December  1588. 

Captain  Roberts's  Welcome  of  good  ivill  to  Captain 
Cavendish. 

It  is  not  expressly  stated  that  this  IVelcoini;  was  a  Ballad  :  but  it  would 
seem  so  from  the  title. 

Transcript  of  the  Ra^^isicrs  of  the  Company  of  Stationers 
of  London  1554-1640  a.d.     II.    505-509,  ii^/.  1875. 


^i^ 


I^I 


Abraham     Cowley. 


l^he    Wish. 


[The  Mistress.     i6^?.] 


I. 

Ell  then  !  I  now  do  plainly  see 
This  busy  world  and  I  shall  ne'er  agree* 
The  very  honey  of  all  earthly  joy 

t)oes  of  all  meats,  the  soonest  cloy  I 
And  they,  methinks,  deserve  my  pity ; 
Who  for  it,  can  endure  the  stings, 
The  crowd,  and  buz,  and  murmurings 
Of  this  great  hive^  the  Cityt 

li. 

Ah,  yet,  ere  I  descend  to  th*grave, 
May  I  a  small  house,  and  large  garden  have ! 
And  a  few  friends,  and  many  books;  both  true. 

Both  wise,  and  both  delightful  too  ! 

And  since  love  ne'er  will  from  me  flecj 
A  mistress,  moderately  fair. 
As  good  as  guardian  angels  are. 

Only  beloved,  and  loving  me ! 

III. 

O  fountains  !  when,  in  you,  shall  1 
Myself,  eased  of  unpeaceful  thoughts,  espy  ? 
O  fields  !  O  woods  !  when  ?  when  shall  I  be  made 

The  happy  tenant  of  your  shade  ? 

Here's  the  spring-head  of  pleasure's  flood  ! 
Here's  wealthy  Nature's  treasury, 
Where  all  the  riches  lie  !  that  She 

Has  coined  and  stampt  for  good. 


132 


The  Wish 


r  A.  Cowley 
Lljtfore  1C47. 


IV. 

Pride  and  Ambition  here, 
Only  in  far  fetch'd  metaphors  appear; 
Here,  nought  but  winds  can  hurtful  murmurs  scatter ; 

And  nought  but  echo  flatter  1 

The  gods,  when  they  descended,  hither 
From  heaven  did  always  choose  their  way ; 
And  therefore  we  may  boldly  say, 

That  'tis  the  way  to  thither. 

V. 

How  happy  here,  should  I 
And  one  dear  She  live  ;  and  embracing,  die  ! 
She  who  is  all  the  world,  and  can  exclude 

In  deserts,  solitude! 

I  should  have  then  this  only  fear  ; 
Lest  meo,  when  they  my  pleasure  see, 
Should  hither  throng  to  live  like  me ; 

And  so  make  a  City  here. 


ss;gass!gsigs:gsigsigsrag«ragm 


:a  |0olitit  i0lat  for 

the  honour  of  the  Prince,  the 
great  profit  of  the  public  StatCj 
relief  of  tlje  poor,  pre^ei'bation  of 
tlje  ri'clj,  cefofntfltlon  of  rogticis 
ann  I'Dle  pec0on0,  anti  tlje  \xiealtlj 
of  tliou?ianti5  tljat  knoto  not  Ijoto 

to  ll'tie*    (lilU'ltteil  for  a  Neiv  Tears 

Gift  to  dEntjlanti,  anti  tlje  inljabi- 

tant3  tljereofi    lij?  Robert 

Hitchcock^  late  of  Cat3er0= 

fielD  in  tlje  Count? 

of  Buclungljam, 

(Bentleuiau* 

fmprinted  at  Lo72don,  by 

lohn  Kyngston. 

I  January, 

1580. 


'  ^^^^^^^ra?^^^!ra?^^^^^^^ 


135 


^m}^  mm^  :?f c^c^a  ^^^:^  mm^  ^^^*m  m^^m  ^m}^  ^^^^^m  ^mm 


To    the    friendly    Reader. 

Orasmuch  as  the  A  hnighty  OOD  hath  blessed  and 
enriched  this  noble  Kingdom  with  the  siucet  dew  of  His 
heavenly  goodness;  and  staged  therein  many  hidden  rich 
andpleasant  treasures  for  our  benefits,  to  reveal  tmto  us 
when  His  good  pleasure  is  :  I  think  therefore,  every  man  is  rather 
born  to  profit  his  native  soil  and  common  weal  in  revealing  the  same 
secrets  and  hidden  treasure  to  his  country y  if  they  be  showed  [to] 
him;  than  to  seek  after  his  own  private  gain  and  glory  thereby. 
So  I  have  taken  npon  me,  good  gentle  Reader,  to  unfold  some  oj 
the  same  hidden  treasures  to  my  country  ;  which  I  suppose  is  mani- 
fested unto  me.  Albeit  there  be  a  great  number  that  can  more 
sweetly,  and  withpleasanter  words  and  sugared  style,  than  I,  set  out 
the  matter  to  thee,  if  they  knew  it,  in  far' better  method  and  order; 
yet  the  zeal  and  duty  I  bear  to  my  country,  being  partly  fed  with 
hope  of  thy  good  patience,  gentle  Reader,  and  partly  emboldened  with 
the  forewarning  that  Ecclesiastes  c.  ii.  givcth,  which  is,  That  no 
man  shall  be  condemned  before  his  tale  be  told,  and  inquisition 
thereof  made  :  ivhcrcby  righteous  judgement  may  thereof  follow 
lest  he,  as  Solomon  sayeth,  Procure  to  himself  folly  and 
shame,  in  giving  sentence  of  a  matter  before  he  hear  it  : 

These  things,  I  say,  have  moved  me  to  put  forth  my  simple  mind 
in  writing  to  my  country  ;  and  praying  thee,  of  thy  good  courtesy, 
to  peruse  it,  and  to  thoroughly  weigh  the  depths  thereof  in   the 


J 


6  The  Preface.  K'Sr'^' 


balance  of  thy  grave  judgement :  and  if  tlioU  find  the  pith  and 
camel  [kernel]  of  my  labour  fruitful  to  thee  and  thy  country,  as  I 
doubt  nothing  thereof  but  thou  shall;  then  may  it  be,  that  it  hath 
pleased  GOD  to  pour  out  His  knowledge  as  well  upon  a  soldier  as 
upon  a  great  clerk,  for  now  and  then  wisdom  may  be  shrouded  tmder 
an  unclean  cloak.  And  I  doubt  not  also,  but  the  same  reasons  and 
duty  that  bound  me  these  many  years  to  travail  in  this  action,  to  my 
great  cost  and  charge,  to  find  out  the  ivay  and  perfection  thereof, 
shall  also  bind  thee  and  move  thee  effectually  to  favour  it;  to  further 
it  in  the  Parliament  House;  and  to  defend  my  intperfection  against 
a  sort  of  MoMUSsect  and  ZoiLUS'  band,  that  can  rather  find  fault 
icith  the  man  than  with  the  matter,  be  it  never  so  well,  or  any  way 
put  to  thfir  helping  hands  to  amend  the  same  {if  it  be  not  orderly). 
My  care  hath  been  to  please  my  country,  and  the  honest  and  grave 
sort  thereof ;  which  if  this  my  travail  shall  do  and  content,  I  have 
cause  to  thank  Almighty  GOD  for  it,  and  think  my  time  well 
spent. 

For  in  this  little  book,  gentle  Reader,  thou  shall  find  (if  the 
same  be  executed  according  to  law)  it  importeth  much  matter, 
bringing  great  plenty  and  much  wealth  and  benefit  to  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  realm;  it provideth  for  the  poor  in  honest  and  decent 
manner,  bringing  them  to  a  good  and  a  godly  vocation  of  life  :  with 
many  other  special  benefits  to  this  kingdom  and  commonwealth ; 
which  for  tcdiousness'  sake,  lest  I  weary  thee,  I  refer  thee  to  the 
hook  itself,  where  they  mayest  at  large  see  them  with  the  eye,  judge 
them  by  thy  good  discretion,  wisdom  and  favour,  and  further 
them  by  thy  good  help  and  assistance  at  convenient  time. 

So  fare  thee  heartily  well, 

Robert  H  i  tch  co  cke. 


^2>7 


The  Epistle  to  E?iglaJ2d, 

|0r  me,  0  noble  and  renowned  England!  to  write 
to  Thee,  that  hath  bred  and  brought  forth  so  many 
famous,  honourable,  wise,  and  learned  men  ;  who 
be  not  only  most  expert  in  all  politic  government, 
but  also  most  happily  furnished  each  way  with  all  manner  of 
knowledge,  cunning,  and  wisdom,  thoroughly  seen  in  all  the 
noble  sciences  and  arts  liberal :  both  Thou  and  they  may 
think,  and  think  truly,  overmuch  boldness  and  mere  arrogancy 
in  me,  that  neither  am  furnished  of  good  letters,  knowledge, 
histories,  or  other  means  to  make  a  plausible  way  of  that,  or 
for  that  I  wish  should  have  good  success  at  Thy  hands,  or  of 
good  opinion  at  theirs.  Much  more  I  am  afraid  lest  Thou 
hold  it  outrage  and  presumption  for  me  to  dedicate  unto  Thee, 
and  trouble  Thee  with  the  patronage  and  defence  of  this  my 
device  ;  a  fruitless  thing,  as  some  may  deem  it,  before  it  be 
thoroughly  considered  of  them. 

But  since  I  am  void  of  presumption,  all  manner  of  ways 
(GOD  be  my  record),  and  am  one  of  Thine  own  brood, 
fostered  up  with  the  fat  of  Thy  loins  ;  and  take  not  upon  me 
to  discourse  of  vanities,  but  of  the  setting  out  of  part  of  Thy 
flowing  goodness  that  hath  so  embalmed  this  thy  region  with 
secret  riches  :  though  a  world  of  eyes  be  poring  in  my  face,  I 
trust  in  Thy  own  cause  and  for  Thine  own  sake,  and  [the] 
goodness  of  the  matter  itself,  and  for  such  reasons  and 
arguments  as  I  have  set  down,  to  find  a  great  number  of 
willing  hearts,  and  well  disposed  minds — that  with  open 
mouth  will  confess  the  invention  sound  and  good  ;  and  the 
means  to  bringing  it  to  pass,  both  easy  and  profitable — to 


T38      The  ErisTLE  to  England.    [^^- ";;;;'.";78o. 

further  their  native  soil  and  the  benefit  thereof,  with  this 
m}'  simple  action  I  take  in  hand  of  displaying  part  of  Thy 
riches. 

And,  therefore,  the  grave  and  wise  men  of  this  land,  of 
their  good  grace  and  favour,  I  trust  undoubtedly  will  accept, 
and  take  in  good  part,  this  my  good  will  and  long  travail,  and 
shroud  and  defend  me  and  my  book,  under  the  wings  of  their 
wisdom,  as  under  a  sure  anchor-hold,  against  the  rash  opinions 
of  those  that  rather  wilfully  than  wisely  will  imagine  no 
politic  provision  can  come  from  the  sconse  [hulwark]  of  a 
soldier  that  hath  trailed  the  pike. 

But  as  GOD  raiseth  instruments  to  set  out  His  glory  in 
divers  ways,  and  by  divers  degrees;  so  let  it  not  be  grievous 
to  Thee,  O  England  !  nor  to  the  better  sort  of  men,  that  one 
of  Thine  own,  though  not  so  finely  as  others,  do  set  abroad 
part  of  Thy  riches,  wealth,  and  glory  to  enrich  Thy  own 
peculiar  people  withal ;  and  hath  opened  the  golden  stream 
of  Thy  secret  storehouse  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  same.  But 
likewise,  open  Thou  !  by  Thy  divine  providence  the  hearts  of 
the  wise,  grave,  and  rich  of  this  land  that  they  will  affect  it, 
embrace  it,  put  their  helping  hands  to  it,  and  willingly 
further  it  by  all  possible  means  they  can,  for  the  common 
profit  of  the  inhabitants.  Inasmuch  as,  by  GOD's  means, 
so  great  a  benefit  is  offered  with  small  care,  little  toil,  and  no 
cost ;  to  make  all  this  land  blessed,  the  people  thereof  happy, 
strong,  and  invincible. 

If  I  should  particularly  discourse  the  several  commodities 
that  flow  from  it,  in  particularity,  and  the  number  of  all  sorts 
of  people  within  this  land,  that  shall  be  maintained  thereby; 
I  should  but  weary  you  with  a  long  tale,  and  keep  you  from 
the  matter  I  desire  you  should  know. 

Therefore  commending  the  goodness  thereof  to  your  wisdom, 
and  me   [myself]  to  your  favourable  exposition,  I  end. 
Yours  humbly,  in  all  that  I  may,  at  commandment 
during  life,  for  the  honour  of  Prince  and  country, 
Robert  Hitchcock e. 


F.  Hitchcock 


,cock.-|       R  E  C  O  ^I  ^I  E  N  D  A  T  q  R  Y    P  O  E  M  . 


CLFrancis   Hitchcock. 
Ta  the  readers  of  this,  his  brother  s  hook, 

S  THEY  of  all  most  praise  deserve, 

That  first  with  pen  did  show ; 
To  us  the  sacred  Word  of  God, 

Whereby  His  will  we  know  : 
So  many  thanks  are  due  to  those, 

That  beat  their  restless  brain, 
To  profit  all  both  old  and  young. 

That  in  this  land  remain. 
Amongst  the  rest  that  well  deserve, 

Account  the  Author  one: 
Who  by  his  toil  hath  here  offered 

To  all,  excepting  none, 
A  banquet  great,  that  savoureth  sweet. 

To  such  as  hungry  be  ; 
Withouten  cost,  for  aye  to  last. 

To  people  of  each  degree. 
Shake  now  the  tree  !  and  taste  the  fruit  ! 

Of  this  his  New  Year's  Gift : 
Till  purse  be  full,  and  strings  do  brake 

With  gold  and  groats  of  thrift. 
Prepare  thee  then  a  grateful  heart. 

And  sound  the  trump  of  fame  : 
In  recompense  of  his  good  will 

That  Hitchcock  hath  to  name. 
Thus  loth  to  keep  thee  from  thy  meatj 

Wherewith  I  wish  thee  fed  : 
I  stay  my  pen,  and  so  farewell ! 

The  table  now  is  spread. 

Vale. 


141 


Hitchcock's  New  Years  Gift  to   'England, 

He  great  care  that  the  Queen's  Majesty 
and  her  noble  progenitors  have  taken  to 
banish  and  root  out  of  their  dominions 
that  loathsome  monster  Idleness  (the 
mother  and  breeder  of  vagabonds)  is  most 
apparent  by  their  wholesome  laws  and  pro- 
visions, made  from  time  to  time;  beginning 
at  the  worthy  reign  of  King  Edward  III., 
King  Richard  IL,  and  so  descending  to  Her  Majesty's  most 
prudent  and  virtuous  government  :  wherein  as  well  public 
provisions  hath  been  to  help  the  common  weal,  as  some  sharp 
and  severe  punishment  provided,  if  common  policy  would  not 
serve.  Yet,  nevertheless,  all  these  laws,  so  circumspectly 
made,  could  not,  nor  cannot  banish  that  pestilent  canker 
out  of  this  common  weal  by  any  degree  ;  but  that  the  same 
increaseth  daily  more  and  more :  to  the  great  hurt  and 
impoverishing  of  this  realm. 

For  remedy  whereof,  Almighty  GOD,  by  the  most 
commodious  situation  of  this  Island,  and  His  blessings,  both 
of  the  land  thereof,  and  of  the  sea  wherewith  it  is  environed, 
hath  provided  a  most  convenient  mean[s] ;  both  for  labour  for 
the  idle,  and  for  food,  benefit,  and  riches  for  the  inhabitants. 
Whereby,  the  lusty  vagabonds  and  idle  persons  (the  roots, 
buds,  and  seeds  of  idleness)  shall  at  all  hands  and  in  all 
places  be  set  on  work,  and  labour  willingly,  and  thereby  prove 
good  subjects,  and  profitable  members  of  this  common  weal. 
This  realm  and  the  inhabitants  bordering  as  well  upon  the  sea 
as  upon  the  land  throughout  the  same,  in  short  time  to  be  marvel- 
lously enriched.    Nine  thousand  mariners  more  than  now  pre- 


142   Results  PRorosED  IN  THIS  Design.  [^- 


Ilitchjock. 
?        1579. 


sently  there  is,  to  serve  in  Her  Majesty's  ships  at  all  times, 
if  need  be.     The  coins  of  gold  and  silver  that  issue  Read  the 
plentifully  out  of  this  realm,  to  stay  and  abide  within  orthe'''* 
this  land:  for  restraint  whereof  both  Her  Highness  ^%.^^33 
and  her  noble  progenitors  have  made  divers  laws  viilci. 
and  statutes,  but  yet  never  could  do  the  same.     A  ready 
means  to  cause  foreign  wares  to  be  brought  hither.     Her 
Majesty's  custom  and  subsidies  greatly  augmented.  Her  navi- 
gation [shipping]  greatly  increased^     The  towns  bordering  on 
the  sea  coasts,  now  in  ruins  and  void  of  English  inhabitants,  to 
be  peopled  and  inhabited  by  Her  Majesty's  own  peculiar  sub- 
jects ;  to  the  great  strength  of  this  realm,  and  terror  of  the  enemy. 

Besides  the  help  that  shall  be  ministered  to  two  hundred 
[and]  twenty  and  five  decayed  towns  [  ?  villages]  in  England 
and  Wales;  with  a  stock  [ca^^Yn/j  of  two  hundred  poundstoevery 
decayed  town  to  set  the  poor  on  work.  And  to  eight  principal 
Port  towns  within  this  land>  appointed  for  sundry  causes 
appertaining  to  this  Plat  eight  thousand  pounds;  which  is  to 
every  principal  Port  town  one  thousand  pounds,  to  be  a  stock 
for  ever.  Besides  four  hundred  fishing  ships  to  continue  for 
ever.  And  two  good  Ships  of  War,  furnished  warlike,  to  defend 
the  fishing  ships.  All  which  things,  GOD  willing,  may  be 
performed  within  three  years,  without  cost  or  charge  to  any 
man,  as  by  this  Plat  shall  appear*  And  also  an  infinite 
number  of  people,  as  well  rich  and  poor,  set  to  work  by  divers 
means  and  degrees ;  which  things  will  relieve  many  a 
poor  man,  and  save  many  a  tall  fellow  from  the  gallows. 

For  performance  whereof.  First,  there  must  be  made  four 
hundred  fishing  ships,  after  the  manner  of  Flemish  Busses,  of 
the  burden  of  three  score  and  ten  tons  the  ship,  or  more,  but 
none  under:  which  will  cost  two  hundred  pounds  the  ship, 
with  the  furniture  ;  if  it  be  ready  furnished  to  the  sea  in  all 
things  necessary.  Every  ship  requireth  one  skilful  Master  to 
govern  it,  twelve  mariners  or  fishermen,  and  twelve  of  the 
strong  lusty  beggars  or  poor  men  taken  up  through  this  land. 

Which  in  the  whole,  amounteth  to  the  number  of  ten 
thousand  persons,  at  the  first  manning  of  the  ships.  So  that 
with  a  little  experience,  this  realm  hath  clearly  increased 
nine  thousand  mariners  more  than  were  in  this  land  before. 

These  ships  so  made,  furnished,  and  manned  must  be  ap- 
pointed to  such  roads  and  haven  towns  as  border  upon  the  sea 


R. Hitchcock.-|  Proposed  ]\I  e t h o d  of  Fishing.   143 

coasts  compassingthisrealm  round  about;  beginning  at  London, 
and  so  orderly  proceeding,  according  to  the  Table  hereunto 
annexed.     And  being  thus  placed,  having  with  them  to  the 
seas  for  their  victuals,  sufficient  bread,  beer,  butter,  and  cheese ; 
with  barrels  (empty),  caske,  and  salt:  with  order  also  not  to 
return  until  they  be  fully  ladened :  shall  go  yearly  a  fishing  and 
kill  herrings  upon  the  coasts  of  England  and  Ireland,  presently 
and  always  as  they  kill  them,  to  gill  them,  salt,  pickle,  and 
barrel  them,  after  the  Flemish  manner,  with  "  salt  upon  salt,"-'^ 
which  is  the  best  kind  of  salt.  And  shall  fish  for  herrings  yearly 
during  the  time  of  herring  fishery,  which  is  fourteen  or  fifteen 
weeks.     In   which  time,    by  GOD's  grace,  every  ship  will 
kill,    at   the   least,  fifty  last  of  the    best  sort  of  herrings ; 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  twenty  thousand  last.     Every 
last,  being   sold  but  for  ^^lO,  which  is  i6s.  8d.   the  barrel, 
draweth  to  ;;^2oo,ooo  yearly  for  the  best  herrings  only.     Per- 
haps they  may  laden  their  ships  twice  yearly  with  herrings  ; 
and  then  this  sum  is  doubled  in  that  time  of  herring  fishing. 
And  to  the  end  that  the  herrings  shall  be  wholesome  for 
the  subject,  stranger,  or  for  whomsoever  shall  buy  them,  and 
that  the  good  usage  thereof  may  gain  credit  where  they  shall 
happen  to  be  uttered,  they  shall  account  in  making  of  their 
herrings  upon  the  sea,  so  as  sixteen  barrels  made  there,  make 
but  twelve   barrels   at  their  home   coming   to   their  several 
ports ;  when  they  shall  be  new  sorted,  severed,  couched,  and 
truly  and  justly  packed  by  such  honest  and  substantial  men 
as  shall  be  sworn  and  purposely  chosen  for  that  intent,  and 
they  to  have  two  pence  of  every  barrel,   according  to  the 
statute  for  that  purpose  provided  :  dividing  the  full  herrings 
into  two  several  sorts,  marking  the  biggest  and  best  herrings 
with  this  several  mark  B  :  the  second,  with  the  second  mark 
M  :  also  the  shotten  herrings  [empty  herrings,  tJiat  have  cast 

^  John  Collins  in  Salt  and  Fishery  &^c.,  1682,/.  13,  thug  describes 
Salt  upon  Salt,  or  Salt  made  by  refining  of  foreign  Salt. 

The  Dutch,  above  fifty  years  since  (finding  the  ill  quantities  and  effects 
of  French  salt,  both  as  to  fishery  uses  and  for  curing  of  flesh  for  long 
voyages  ;  besides  the  discolouring  of  butter  and  cheese)  prohibited  thg 
use  thereof  by  law  :  and  being  at  war  with  Spain,  traded  to  Portugal,  St. 
Tubas,  and  the  Isle  of  May  for  salt,  granulated  or  kernelled  merely  by 
the  heat  and  vigour  of  the  sun ;  and  fell  to  the  refining  thereof  at  home 
by  boiling  it  up  with  sea  water,  and  thereby  cleansing  it  of  three  ill  quahtiesj 
to  wit,  dirt,  sand,  and  bitterness. 


144    120,000  Barrels  will  serve  England.  [^"-^ 


itclicoclc. 
!579- 


their  spawn]  with  this  proper  mark,  S.  To  the  end,  no  man 
may  be  abused.  Every  barrel  containinj::^  two  and  thirty 
gallons,  according  to  the  statute  made  23  Edward  IV.  c.  2, 
which  twelve  barrels  make  a  last. 

Out  of  which  said  number  of  20,000  last  of  herrings,  nine  or 
ten  thousand  last,  will  be  a  sufficient  rate  or  portion  to  satisfy 
this  whole  realm.     The  residue,  being  10,000  or  11,000  last, 
drawing  to  /^ioo,ooo,  being  ordered  as  aforesaid,  will  be  of  as 
great  estimation  in  France,  as  the  Flemish  herrings  be  :  and 
will  be  sold  and  uttered  in  divers  parts  of  that  region ;  as  in 
Normandy,  in  Nantes,  in  Bordeaux,  and  in  Rochelle.  And  the 
further  south  that  the  countries  do  lie,  the  better  utterance  for 
fish.     For  these  herrings,  return  will  be  made  of  all  such 
necessaries  as  we  want  in  this  realm,  viz.,  wine  and  woods 
(for  which  is  always  paid  ready  gold),  Salt,  Canvas,  Viicrc  [glass], 
Dowlais,  and  divers  other  things.     The  custom  also  for  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  being  paid  upon  every  last  of  that  [which] 
shall  be  transported  and  sold  beyond  the  sea,  cometh  to  £5,000, 
after  the  rate  of  poundage,  for  this  number  of  herrings  only. 
The  other  part  of  this  great  blessing  of  GOD  may  aptly  be 
taken  and  applied,  viz.,  these  400  Busses  or  fishing  ships, 
may  take  cod  and  ling  and  New[foundjland  fish  :  the  ad- 
vantage and  profit  whereof,  this  realm  and  subjects,  of  late 
years,  for  the   most  part,  have  lost,   and  suffered  strangers 
(the  Flemings  and  other  nations)  to  take.     Who,  seeing  our 
careless  dealing,  have  not  only  taken  this  beneficial  fishing 
from   us,  but    very  warily    doth   sell  the  same   commodity 
unto  us ;  and  thereby  carrieth  out  of  this  land  both  gold  and 
silver  and  a  marvellous  quantity  of  double  double  beer,  and 
other  things  :  satisfying  us  with  these  fishes,  which  through 
our  own  sloth,  we  lose ;  which  being  taken  by  ourselves,  as  a 
special  blessing  of  GOD  appointed  unto  us,  and  so  sold  to 
them  and  others,  it  must  needs  follow  that  we  should  save  a 
a  great  mass  of  gold  within  this  land.     And  for  that  fish  they 
now  utter  unto  us,  we  should  receive  of  them  the  commodities 
of  the  Low  Countries,  viz.,  Holland  cloth,  rape  oil,   hops, 
madder,  all  sorts  of  wire,  and  divers  other  merchandise ;  or 
else  their  ready  gold  and  money,  whereby  this  realm  and 
subjects  should  be  mightily  enriched. 

This  great  benefit  is  no  less  to  be  valued  for  the  profit  of 
this  realm  and  subjects,  than  the  benefit  [only]  of  the  herrings,  • 


R.  Hitchcock.-|    Pishing  Voyages  to  Newfoundland.    145 

For  every  ship,  being  but  of  the  burden  of  70  tons,  if  GOD  bless 
it  with  safe  return  from  Newfoundland,  will  bring  home  to  his 
port  in  August,  20,000  of  the  best  and  middle  sort  of  wet  [fresh] 
fish  (at  the  least)  called  blank  fish,  and  10,000  dry  fish  ;  which 
being  sold  on  the  ship's  return,  as  it  may  be,  at  Newhaven 
[Havre]  in  France  but  for  forty  shillings  the  hundred  of  wet 
fish  (which  is  not  four  pence  the  fish),  and  twenty  shillings 
the  hundred  of  dry  fish  (which  is  not  two  pence  the  fish), 
amounteth  to  ^^500  at  the  least. 

Likewise  any  other  of  the  ships,  but  of  the  like  burden, 
going  a  fishing  to  the  Ward  House  [near  North  Cape],  to  Ice- 
land, to  the  North  seas  of  England  and  Scotland,  or  to  Ireland, 
cometh  home,  at  the  same  time,  laden  with  15,000  cod,  and 
10,000  ling :  which  being  sold  but  for  forty  shillings  the 
hundred,  one  with  another,  amounteth  to  ;^500. 

And  besides  that,  every  ship  will  bring  home  to  his  port, 
four  or  five  tun  of  oil  made  of  the  fish  livers,  worth  to  be  sold 
for  ;^I2  the  tun. 

The  way  how  this  Plat  shall  be  brought  to  pass  and  per- 
formed, without  cost  or  charges  to  any  man,  is  by  borrowing 
of  ;£"8o,ooo  for  three  years ;  which  forty  men  in  a  shire  will 
and  may  easily  accomplish,  if  every  man  lend  but  ^^50,  upon 
good  assurance,  after  the  rate  of  ten  pounds  yearly  upon 
every  ;£"ioo  lent :  which  sums  shall  be  repaid  again  within 
three  years,  at  two  payments. 

In  what  sort  this  money  shall  be  levied  is  set  down  in  the 
first  Table  following. 

The  secondTabledothdeclare  towhom,and  towhat  principal 
Port  towns  the  money  shall  be  delivered,  how  it  shall  be  used, 
wdio  shall  give  assurance  for  the  same,  and  therewith  provide 
the  foresaid  ships. 

The  third  Table  doth  show  to  what  haven  towns  these  fishing 
ships  shall  be  placed ;  and  how  the  money  shall  be  levied  to  make 
payment  of  the  money  borrowed,  and  to  answer  all  charges. 

And  in  the  fourth  Table  is  set  down,  how  many  decayed 
towns,  in  every  shire,  shall  have  a  continual  stock  [capital] 
of  ;^200  a  piece,  to  set  the  poor  on  work  for  ever.  Also  how 
every  man  shall  be  pleased  and  liberally  considered,  that  shall 
be  appointed  to  the  execution  of  this  Plat.  And-how  the  pay- 
ments of  the  money  borrowed,  with  the  interest  money  for  the 
time  of  forbearance,  shall  be  made  and  paid  at  two  payment^. 

£.VG.  Gar.  II.  10 


THE   FIRST   TABLE!. 


146 


THE   SECOND   TABLE. 


The  order  of  borrowing  /So.ooo  for 
three  years,  not  charging  aliove  40 
persons  in  any  one  shire  to  lend  /"50  a 
man,  of  the  Lords,  Bishops,  Knights, 
Gentlemen,  Merchants,  and  other  rich 
men  spiritual  and  temporal,  in  these 
shires  following  :  accounting  London 
for  a  shire ;  all  South  Wales  for  a 
shire  ;  and  all  North  Wales  for  a  shire. 
And  for  that  it  is  for  the  common  weal, 
the  two  Parliament  Knights  and  two 
Justices  of  the  Peace  of  every  shire  to 
name  the  parties  in  every  their  shires 
that  shall  lend  the  money  ;  and  appoint 
one  sufficient  man  of  good  credit  in 
every  shire  to  collect  the  same  money, 
and  then  to  deliver  it  to  the  Chief 
Officers  of  every  the  eight  principal 
Fort  towns  in  the  next  Table. 


TheChiefOfficers  of  every  of  these  eight 
princi)ial  Port  towns  hereunder  written, 
shall  give  the  seal  of  every  Port  town, 
for  the  assurance  of  every  several  sum 
borrowed ;  to  be  repaid  within  three 
years,  at  two  payments.  And  with  the 
said  money  to  them  delivered,  shall  pro- 
vide fifty  ships  ready  furnished  to  the 
sea,  according  to  the  true  meaning 
hereof:  and  deliver  them  to  the  haven 
towns  in  the  next  Table,  as  they  be  there 
appointed,  taking  bonds  of  every  the 
same  haven  towns  or  fishing  towns 
within  their  charge,  for  the  payment  of 
;,^I50  for  every  ship  yearly,  during  three 
years  ;  with  which  payment  this  Plat 
shall  be  performed,  and  every  man  well 
pleased,  that  shall  take  pains  in  the 
execution  of  the  same  Plat. 


The   Money   to    be    Levied. 


The    Principal   Ports. 


In 


{London 
Middlesex 
Heitfi>rdshire 
Cambridgeshire 
Huntingdonshiie 


-  ^10,000 


1  Essex 
Suffolk 
Norfolk 
Bedfordshire 
Buckinghamshire 


!  Yorkshire 
Richmondshire 
Lincolnshire 
Rutlandshire 
Leicestershire 


;{^I0,000 


■  /Cio,ooo 


which  said 
sum,  under 
assurance, 
must  be 
delivered 
unto  the 
Chief  Of- 
Vficers  ) 


J  which  said 
sum,  under 
assurance, 
must  be 
delivered 
unto  th« 
Chief  Of 
ficers 


/which  said 

I  sum,  under 
assurance, 

)  must       be 
"I  delivered 
unto      the 
Chief  Offi- 

Vcers 


(Northumberland   \ 
Cumberland 
Westmoreland 
[The]  Bishopric  [of 
Durham] 
Derbyshire 
Nottinghamshire 
Warwickshire 
k  Northamptonshire 


(which  said\ 
sum,  under  ] 
assuranc 
must  be  I 
I  -     -  delivered 

unto       the  | 
Chief  Offi- 
Vcers 


/London,      whose 
I  seal,  as  above  writ- 
I  ten,   must    be  given 
(.  J  by  the  said  Chief  Of 
'  ficers  for  the  repay- 
ment of  the  said  sum 
them    delivered, 
.which  sum  is 


/Yarmouth,    whose 

I  seal,   as  above  writ- 

1  ten,   must   be  given 

,  J  by  the  Chief  Officers, 

\  for  the  repayment  of 

the   money   to  them 

delivered,  which 

.sum  is 


HuLT,,  whose  seal 
as  above  writien 
must  be  given  in  by 
the  Chief  Officers,  for 
the  refwyment  of  the  j 
money  to  them  deli-  1 
vered,  which  sum  is/ 


/Newcastle,  whose"i 
I  seal,  as  above  writ- 
ten, must  be  given 
in  by  the  Chief  Of- 
,  ficers,  for  the  repay- 
I  ment  of  the  money 
to  them  delivered, 
*v\shich  sum  is 


^10,000 


wherewith  \ 

the  said 
Chief  Offi- 
cers must 
provide  50 
fishing 
ships  of  70 
tons  the 
ship,  and 
place  them' 

I  wherewith  \ 
the        said 
Chief  Offi- 
cers    must 
provide  50  \ 
f  i  s  h  i  n  g  I 
ships  of  70 
tons    the  I 
ship,     and  I 
Vplace  them ' 
wherewith  > 
the        said 
Chief  Offi- 
cers   must 
r  provide  50 

^^°.°°°-\fishing 
ships  of  70 
j  tons       the 
I  ship,     and 
\place  them 
wherewith 
the       said 
Chief    Of- 
ficers must 
provide  50 
fishing 
ships  of  70 
tons      the 
ship,    and 
place  them 

{^Concluded  on- 


r: 


^10,000  4 


THE    THIRD    TABLE.         M?   THE    FOURTH    TABLE. 


These  ships  must  be  placed  within  the 
roads  and  fishing  towns,  all  along  the 
sea  coasts,  beginning  at  London,  and 
compassing  this  land  by  sea,  according 
to  this  Table.  The  Governors  of  every 
fishing  town  must  provide  one  skilful 
Master,  twelve  fishermen  or  mariners, 
and  twelve  poor  men  to  serve  in  every 
ship,  with  all  needful  things  ;  and  then 
set  them  to  the  sea  to  take  fish,  for  the 
profit  of  their  town  and  the  common 
weal.  At  whose  returns,  the  Governors 
aforesaid  shall  see  that  the  fish  of  every 
ship  be  used,  as  is  declared  in  the  Orders 
of  this  Plat.  Out  of  which,  they  shall  pay 
fur  every  ship  yearly,  during  three  years, 
;i^i50  to  the  Chief  Officers  of  that  prin- 
cipal Port  town,  that  placed  the  said 
ships  to  these  roads  following. 


Roads. 


Ships.      Payments. 


London-    5 

Stepney  parish    5 

Greenwich    5 

Woolwich y..  5 

IArithe  [Enth] 5 
Gravesend  5 
Quinborough 5 
Rochester 5 
Lee 5 
Maiden y...,.  5 

^Colchester 5 

Harwich 5 

Ipswich ;; 5 

Dunwich    5 

Yarmouth 5 

Orford    5 

Alborough :....  5 

Blakeney  5 

I  Uasyngham[Z?tr«j';(n/;a«/]5 
>Burnham   5 

f  Wells s 
Lynn 5 
Saltfleet 5 

I  Wainfleet  5 

J  Boston   5 

I  Grimsby    5 

I  Barton   u 5 

I  Hull 5 

I  Beverley    5 

^York 5 

fBridlington   i ;..  5 

Whitby  5 

Scarborough 5 

I  Flamborough   5 

J  Hartlepool    5 

j  Durham  t«;«  Shields...  5 

I  Newcastle 5 
Tynemouth  5 
Holy  Island 5 

LBerwick 5 


(^  Every  town  toi 
pay  for  every 
ship  yearly, 
during  three 
-;  years,  .{[iso  to  }-/7 
■  the  Chief  (Jffi 
cers    of    LoN 

DON. 

SU.U 


I  Every  town  to' 
pay  for  every 
ship  yearly 
during       three 
years,  ^^150  to  }-£7, 

j  the  Chief  Offi- 

I  cers    of    Yar- 
mouth. 

V     SC/M 


f^Every  town  to^ 
pay   for    every 
ship  yearly, 
during       three  ;    /- 
years,  ;^i5o  to  f^'^' 
the  Chief  Offi- 
cers of  Hjll.    I 
Sum  j 


The  Chief  Officers  of  the  said  eight 
principal  Port  towns,  at  May  Day  next 
after  their  First  Year's  receipt,  shall 
yearly  pay  and  discharge  all  fees  and 
wages,  with  other  payments  in  the 
Orders  moreat  large  mentioned,  both 
of  the  money  borrowed  with  the 
interest  money  5  and  for  making  of 
two  Ships  of  War,  with  their  wages,  as 
also  to  the  said  Port  towns  ^^8,000,  to 
be  a  stock  for  ever.  And  to  the  end 
the  poor  people  in  all  places  may  hd 
speedily  relieved  ;  they  shall,  out  of 
the  First  Year's  receipt,  pay  to  the 
Governors  of  five  decayed  towns  in 
every  shire  following  ;,^  1,000,  to  be  a 
stock  of  ;^20o  to  every  town  for  ever) 
to  set  the  poor  on  work.  Su.m, 
;^45,ooo  for  225  decayed  towns, 
according  to  this  Table. 
Payments  by  the  Chief  Officers. 


London,  for  fees  .£500 ;  and^ 
to  the  decayed  towns  in 
Middlesex  ^1,000  ;  in  Essex 

=,         r  J  ^1,000  ;  in  Suffolk,  .£1,000  ; 

5°°°']  in  Hertfordshire,  ;£i,ooo  ; 
in  Cambridgeshire,  .^1,000  ; 
in  Huntingdonshire,  ;^i,ooo; 
.in  Norfolk,  £i,ooa. 


-  ;^7.5oo 


Yakmouth,   for  fees  ;fsoo>'\ 

and  for  wages  to  two  Ships  I 

of  War  for   the  First  Year 

500  of-'  ;£4,ooo,  and  for  the  making  V 

and  furnishing  of  two  Ships 

I  of  War  to  the  sea,  warlike,  I 

V.^3,000.  / 


£7.500 


Hull,  for  fees  £s°o ;  to'' 
the  decayed  towns  in  York- 
shire, ;£i, 000  ;  in  Richmond- 
shire,  .£1,000  ;  in  Lincoln- 
500  of-'  shire,  ^1,000  ;  in  Rutland- 
shire ;£i,ooo  ;  in  Leicester- 
shire, ;£i,ooo;  in  North- 
amptonshire .£1,000 ;  and  in 
VWarwickshire  £1,000. 


.£7.500 


'  Every  town  to\ 
pay  for  every 
ship  yearly, 
during  these 
three  years, 
;£i5o  to  the 
Chief  Officers 
of  Newcastle 
Su.)f 


Newcastle,  for  fees  .£500 ; 
to  the  decayed  towns  in 
Northumberland,  ;£i,ooo; 
in  Cumberland,  .£1,000;  in 
,'•.£7,500  of-  Westmoreland,  ;£i,ooo;  in 
[the]  Bishopric,  .£1,000;  in 
Nottinghamshire,  ;£i,ooo  : 
in  Derbyshire,  ;£i,ooo;  and 
lin  Lancashire,  .£1,000. 


.£7.500 


nexf  two  ^ages.) 


THE    FIRST    TABLE. 


The  Money   to   be  Levied. 


148 


/•I^ancnsliire 
I  Cheshire 
1  StafToidshire 
In  ■'.  Shropshire 

Worcestershire 
I  The  six  shiies  in 
V        North  Wales 


'which  snid 

sum,  under 

assurance, 

/•,„  ^ J  must       be 

-  X  10,000  ■<  J   I-         J 
I  dehvered 

unto      the 

I  Chief  Offi- 

Vcers 


THE  SECOND   TAP.LE. 

( CoiitinucJ  from 


The    Principal    Ports. 


I  West  Chesterv 
\Chester\  whose  seal, 
as  aliove  written, 
must  be  given  by 
the  Chief  Officeis,  '•;^io,ooo 
for  the  repayment  of 
the  money  to  tliem 
delivered,  wliich 

sum  is 


/  Somersetshire 
Herefordshire 
I  Gloucestershire 
1  Monmouthshire 
I  The  six    shires 
»         South  Wales 


»j 


X^IOjOOO 


which  said 
sum,  under 
assurance, 
must  be 
delivered 
unto  tlie 
Chief  Ofii- 
Vcers  ) 


PiRISTOW  \B7-htol\ 
whose  seal,  as  above 
written,  nuist  be 
given  in  by  the 
Chief  Officers,  for 
the  repayment  of 
the  money  to  them 
delivered,  which 
sum  is 


-^10,000 


("wherewith 

I  the  said 
Chief  Offi- 

I  cers  must 
J  provide  50 
f  i  s  h  i  n  g 
ships  of  70 
tons  the 
ship,     and 

.  place  them^ 


/  Cornwall 

Devonshire 
In  ■<  Dorsetshire 
I  Wiltshire 
\  Oxfordshire 


■  ^10,000 


Exeter  whose  seal, 
as  above  written, 
must  be  given  in  by 
the  Chief  Officers, 
for  the  repayment 
of  the  money  to 
tliem  delivered, 

which  sum  is 


^10,000 


wherewith 
the  said 
Chief  OfTi- 
cers  must 
provide  50 
fish  i  n  g 
ships  of  70 
tons  th  ■ 
ship,  and 
.place  them  J 


/^Hampsliire 

I  Kerkshire 
In  -  Surrey 
I  Sussex 
I  Kent 


•  ;tlO,0O0 


/which  said 
I  sum,  under 
assurance, 
must  be 
delivered 
unto  the 
Chief  Offi- 
^cers 


Shires...  44.       Sum  Collected... ;i8o,ooo. 


Southampton, 
whose  seal,  as  above 
written,      must      be 
given     in      by     the 
Chief    Officers,    for 
the     repayment     of  j 
the  money  to   them  I 
delivered,        which  I 
sum  is  •' 


'wherewith  "^ 
the        said 
Chief  Offi- 
cers   must 

'  fishing 

ships,  of  70 
tons  the 
ship,  and 
.place  them. 


Ports  .8, 


Ships  to  be  m.-^de...4oo. 


With  the  Second  Year's  receipt  the  Chief  Officers  of  the  said  eight  principal  Port 

for  the  Second  Year,  whieh  is     

And  also  shall  make  payment  of  the  one  half  of  the  money  borrowed,  which  is 

And  for  the  Interest  money  of  the  whole  sum  borrowed  for  two  years    

Sum  of  the  payments  the  Second  Year    

And  the  said  Chief  Officers,  with  the  Third  Year's  receipt  in  like  manner  aforesaid, 

which  is 

And  the  wages  of  the  two  Ships  of  War  for  the  same  year,  which  is  also    ... 

And  likewise  they  shall  pay  the  other  half  of  the  money  borrowed,  which  is 

And  for  the  Interest  of  that  Third  Year  

And  also  ;i^i,ooo  to  every  one  of  the  eight  principal  Port  towns,  to  be  a  Stock 
Sum  of  the  Tlwrd  Year's  payments 


THE  THIRD  TABLE.        ^49      THE  FOURTH  TABLE. 


t2i<o  previous  foges.) 


Roads.        Ships.     Payments.     Payments  by  the  Chief  Officers. 


/Carlisle  s 

Workington  5 

Isle  of  Man  5 

Lyrpoole  \Liverpool\  .  s 

West  Chester s 

aumaris 5 

I  Kangor  5 

I  Holyhead 5 

I  Carnarvon 5 

VPuntlielle[/'jf///;^//]...  5  (. 


'Every  town  to^ 
pay  for  every 
ship  yearly, 
during  these 
three  years, 
£1^0  to  the 
Chief  Officers 
of  Westches- 
ter. 
SUM 


I  West    Chester,  for  fees'^ 
;^5oo  ;  to  tlie  decayed  towns 
in     Cheshire,     ;£i,ooo;     in 
North   Wales,    2^2, 000 ;    in 
■  A7. 500  O"  \  South    Wales,    ;C2,ooo  ;   in 
I  Monmouthshire,       ,{;i,ooo; 
I  and        in       Herefordshire, 
\;^i,ooo. 


-  £l,1flo 


'Gloucester s 

Hristow  5 

Newport    5 

Bridijevvater 5 

Chepstow  5 

^'■^  Cardiff   5 

Pembroke 5 

Hartforde  [  ?  ]    s 

Carmarthen  s 

.Padstow S 


Every  town  tO\ 
pay  for  every 
ship,  during 
these  three 
years,  £,i'=p  to 
the  Chief  Offi- 
cers of  Bris- 
towe. 
Suit 


/Bristowe,  for  fees  /500  ;\ 

I  and  to  the  decayed   towns  | 

I  in     Somersetshire    ,£1,000:  I 

y-  ,™  ,,ri  >"   Shropshire,    £i,ooo;    in  I     /-,  ,„ 

-£7.Soo  of^  Staffordshire    ,£1,000.    And  f  ^^^.Soo 

for  the  wages  of  two  Ships  I 

of  War  for  the  .Second  Year's  I 

Vservice,  ;£4,ooo.  / 


'"^nyYFcnvey^ s 

Truro 5 

Melbroke[nr  Plymouth]  5 

Saltash  5 

Penryn  5. 

Sawkom  \Salcombe\  ...  5 

Exeter 5 

Plymouth  s 

Dartmouth    5 

.Poole 5 


/Every  town  to 
pay  for  every 
ship,  during 
these  three 
years,  ;Ci5o  to 
the  Chief  Offi- 
cers of  Exe- 
ter. 
•    Sum 


/Exeter,  for  fees  /500 ; 
and  to  the  decayed  towns 
in  Cornwall,  ;£i, 000  ;  in  De- 
vonshire, ,£1,000;  in  Wilt- 
;£7,50o  of-(  shire,  ;£i,ooo  ;  in  Oxford-  V  £,T,^oo 
shire,  ;£i,ooo  ;  in  Glouces- 
tershire, ;£i,ooo;  in  Wor- 
cestershire, ;£i,ooo;  and  in 
k  Dorsetshire,  ;£  1,000. 


w'""  ■••■;;■ \  /Every  town  tos 

Weymouth    ..  J  /  \  \ 

Newport  [I.  of  W.]    ...  5     ^hip        during 

Southampton    5     these         three 

Portsmouth  5  .  5,  £_^^^  to  U7.500  of 

Chichester 5  1  •'■      ^'.  ■*'--' ~"-' 

Rye 5 

Dover 5 

Faversham   5 

^Sandwich 5 


the  Chief  Offi 
cers  of  South- 
ampton. 
SUM 


Roads. ..80. 


Sum  Yearly...;£6o,ooo. 


Southampton,     fof    fee3\ 
^£500  ;  [and]  to  the  decayed 
towns      in      Hampshire 
;£i,ooo  ;  in  Sussex,  ;£i,ooo ; 
in  Kent,  ;£i,ooo;  in  Surrey,  V  .£7,500 
;£i,ooo ;       in        Berkshire,  I 
,£1,000;     in    Buckingham- 1 
shire,  .£1,000;  and  in  Bed- 1 
^fordshire,  .£1,000.    SUM       ' 

Sum  paid  by  the  Chief 
Officers,  the  First  Year,  ;^6o,ooo 


towns  shall  discharge  and  pay  all  fees  and  wages,  as  beforesaid, 


/4,ooo 
_;^40,ooo 
;^  1 6, 000 

^60,000 


shall  discharge  and  pay  all  fees  and  wages  of  the  Third  Year, 

A.ooo 

^^4,000 

(All  which  in  the  Orders  more  at  large  doth  appear.)  ;,f40,ooo 

;^4,000 

for  ever ;^8,ooo 


^60,000 


150   Two  Chief  Officers  in  each  Tort.     ["  """^ 

i^  ORDERS. 

N  PRiMis.  Eveiy  one  of  these  t'x^hi  principal  Port 
towns,  London,  Yarmouth,  Hull,  Newcastle, 
Chester,  Bristol,  Exeter,  and  Southampton,  must 
have  two  honest  and  suhstantial  men  of  credit,  to 
be  Chief  and  Principal  Officers  of  every  [ofj  these 
said  ports;  who  shall,  as  Treasurers  and  Purveyors,  jointly 
deal  together  in  all  causes  to  this  Plat  appertaining. 

First,  in  receiving  all  sums  of  money  that  be  appointed  to 
every  the  said  ports,  la}ing  it  up  safely  with  their  town's 
treasure.  And  therewith  to  provide  fifty  fishing  ships  with 
all  things  needful  for  them,  ready  to  the  seas,  with  such 
careful  consideration  as  [if]  the  money  were  their  own.  And 
that  every  ship  be  both  strong  and  good,  and  not  under  the 
burden  of  three  score  and  ten  tons.  And  then  for  to  appoint 
them  to  the  roads  and  haven  towns  in  the  third  Table  of  this 
Plat  specified  ;  that  is  to  say,  five  ships  to  every  fishing  town. 
Taking  order  also  that  every  of  these  ships  may  have  one 
skilful  Master  to  govern  it,  twelve  mariners  coast  men  or 
fishermen,  and  twelve  poor  men  taken  up  to  serve  in  every 
of  them.  And  to  take  bonds  of  every  tow-n,  whereunto  the 
said  fiveships  shall  be  deli\  ered,for  the  payment  of  ;^i59  out  of 
every  ship  yearly,  during  three  years.  This  being  done,  the 
said  five  ships  shall  be  given  to  the  fishing  town  for  ever. 
With  proviso,  that  if  any  ship  or  ships  of  the  whole  number 
miscarry  or  be  lost  by  any  kind  of  chance  or  degree :  then 
all  the  rest  [of  the  400  Busses],  viz.,  every  ship  of  the  number 
remaining,  shall  pay  Ten  Shillings  towards  the  new  making  of 
every  ship  so  wanting,  to  the  Chief  Officers  where  the  ship 
is  lacking  :  with  ^vhich  money  they  shall  provide  again  one 
other  new  ship,  furnished  with  all  things,  as  aforesaid.  Which 
law  shall  be  kept  inviolate  amongst  them  for  ever,  upon  pain 
[of]  every  ship  that  shall  be  found  in  fault  at  any  time,  to 
forfeit  for  every  offence  Five  Pounds  :  and  the  same  to  be 
levied  and  received  by  the  order  of  statute  law;  but  the  whole 
benefit  to  the  same  town  or  towns  where  the  ship  or  ships 
be  wanting. 

And  the  same  sixteen  Chief  Officers  shall  have  allo\\'ed 
them  for  their  fees  3'early,  during  the  said  three  years,  ^^i  j6oo, 


R.  Hitchcock.-j  Governors  of  each  Fishing  Viliage.    151 

that  is  to  every  Officer  ;^ioo  yearly.  Also  in  the  end  of  the 
third  year,  there  shall  be  given  in  recompense  to  every  ol  the 
said  eight  principal  Port  towns  ;;ri,ooo  to  be  a  stock,  to 
remain  in  the  same  towns  for  ever,  as  hereafter  shall  he 
declared. 

These  Busses  or  fishing  ships,  thus  placed  in  four  score 
fi.shing  towns,  as  five  ships  to  every  fishing  town,  shall  be 
set  forth  to  the  seas  by  the  Governors  of  every  several  fishing 
town  to  take  fish,  as  the  times  and  seasons  of  the  year  do  serve. 

First,  in  March,  having  victuals  for  five  months  with  hooks, 
lines,  and  salt  (provided  by  the  said  Governors  and  their  assis- 
tants) they  shall  be  set  out  to  fish  for  cod  and  ling,  where 
the  said  Governors  by  the  consent  of  the  town,  liketh  best ; 
or  else  to  Newfoundland  for  Newland  fish  [Ncicfoundland 
cod]  :  and,  b}'  the  grace  of  GOD,  in  August  at  the  furthest, 
they  shall  come  home  to  their  several  ports  ;  ladened  with  fish 
and  train  oil  made  of  fish  livers.  Which  fish  shall  forthwith 
be  divided  into  three  equal  parts.  The  first  part  to  the  IMaster 
and  fishermen  for  their  pains.  The  second  part  to  them 
that  were  at  the  charges  of  victuals,  salt,  lines,  and  hooks. 
The  third  part  to  be  laid  up  under  safe  keeping,  until  time 
serve  best  to  sell  the  same,  or  to  be  vented  where  most  profit 
may  be  made. 

Then  again,  with  all  speed,  presently  after  the  fish  is 
divided,  every  ship  being  victualled  for  six  weeks  with  nets, 
caske,  and  salt,  they  must  be  set  out  to  fish  for  herrings, 
tarrying  upon  the  seas,  until  they  be  fully  ladened.  Then 
they  return  again  to  their  several  ports,  if  GOD  bless  them 
with  good  luck  and  a  safe  return,  ladened  with  fifty  last 
of  the  best  herrings.  Every  ship,  if  wind  and  weather  serve, 
may  return  twice  ladened  with  herrings,  in  that  time  of 
herring  fishing.  And  always,  as  the  ships  with  herrings  do 
come  to  their  several  ports,  the  said  Governors  shall  cause 
the  said  herrings  to  be  divided  into  four  equal  parts.  The 
first  part,  to  the  Master  and  the  mariners  for  their  pains. 
The  second  part,  to  them  that  provide  the  salt  and  victuals. 
The  third  part,  to  them  that  find  the  caske  and  nets.  And 
the  fourth  part,  to  be  laid  up  under  safe  keeping  until  it  may 
be  vented.  Out  of  the  which  portion  of  herrings  and  of  the 
other  fish  aforesaid  shall  be  paid  on  the  first  day  of  April 
yearly  (next  after  the  First  Year,  that  the  ships  of  this  Plat 


152  The  Auditor  for  the  Accounts.  \f- 


.  Hi'clicocVu 
1579- 


begin  to  fish)  £1^^  for  every  ship  yearly  duiing  three  years, 
by  the  Governors  of  every  fishing  town  that  so  shall  have 
regard  of  their  returns  and  use  of  the  goods,  where  the  ships 
be  placed.  Which  payment  shall  be  paid  to  the  Chief 
Officers  of  that  principal  Port  that  did  place  the  said  five 
ships  to  the  same  town. 

And  then  after  the  three  years  be  expired,  the  third  part  of 
great  fish  and  the  fourth  part  of  herrings  shall  be  and  remain 
for  ever  to  every  fishing  town  where  the  fishing  ships  be  at 
the  day  of  the  last  payment.  Out  of  which,  the  five  ships 
shall  yearly  be  repaired  and  maintained  by  every  fishing  town, 
for  the  profit  of  the  same  town  and  the  benefit  of  the 
common  weal. 

When  the  herring  fishing  is  past,  then,  with  all  convenient 
speed,  the  Governors  aforesaid  shall  appoint  some  of  their 
ships  to  take  fish  upon  the  coasts  of  England,  Scotland,  or 
Ireland  :  and  send  other  some  into  France  or  elsewhere  with 
cod,  ling,  herrings,  and  Newland  fish,  there  to  utter  them, 
making  return  with  such  commodities  as  will  be  best  uttered 
here,  or  else  with  salt  and  money.  By  which  return  it  will 
be  time  to  make  ready  for  the  fishing  in  March,  as  before. 
Thus  the  whole  year  is  spent  in  fishing. 

There  must  be  an  Auditor  for  receiving  all  accounts  that 
shall  appertain  and  depend  upon  the  execution  of  this  Plat  : 
such  as  it  shall  please  the  Parliament  House  to  nominate 
and  appoint.  Who  shall  receive  of  the  sixteen  Chief  Officers 
aforesaid  ^800  yearly,  during  three  years,  vi^;.,  of  the  Chief 
Officers  of  every  principal  Port  upon  his  quittance  [of  the 
accounts],  ;£"ioo  for  his  fee.  Which  said  Auditor  must  ride 
from  every  principal  Port  to  other,  to  see  and  to  provide  that 
all  and  every  of  the  five  decayed  towns,  within  every  shire  in 
England  and  also  twenty  decayed  towns  in  Wales  have  the 
stock  of  ;;^200  truly  paid  to  every  one  of  them,  according  to 
this  Plat,  and  that  it  be  used  accordingly,  viz.,  that  the 
Governor  of  every  the  decayed  towns  with  the  said  stock  of 
;^200  shall  diligently  and  carefully  provide  yearly  such  com- 
modities to  set  the  poor  on  work,  as  the  nature  of  the  country 
doth  yield  for  most  profit.  And  that  the  poor  people  that 
laboureth  be  paid  weekly  their  wages  :  converting  the  benefit 
of  their  travail  into  the  increase  of  the  same  stock.  And  that  ■ 
the  said  Auditor  take  knowledge  how  many  there  be  at  work 


R. Hitchcock.-j  Yjje  Controller,  and  Preachers.   153 

in  every  place  by  that  means  :  and  with  what  commodities 
the  said  poor  people  are  set  to  work  in  every  shire.  And  for 
that  there  shall  be  no  partiality  in  naming  of  the  decayed 
town^,  the  two  Parliament  Knights,  with  two  Justices  of  [the] 
Peace  in  every  their  shire,  to  name  and  appoint  the  ancient 
decayed  towns  in  every  shire,  for  to  have  the  said  stock  of 
£zoo,  according  to  the  fourth  Table  of  this  Plat.  And  being 
subscribed  under  their  hands,  to  deliver  it  to  the  said  Auditor 
in  the  First  Year  that  the  fishing  ships  aforesaid  be  set  to  the 
sea  to  fish. 

There  must  also  be  a  Comptroller  joined  in  commission 
with  the  Chief  Officers  of  every  principal  Port  town,  for  the 
providing  of  all  things  needful  at  the  best  hand.  Who  must 
ride  to  every  Port  and  fishing  town,  and  to  all  other  places 
where  these  ships  be  either  made,  bought,  or  placed  ;  to  see 
that  all  things  maybe  justly  performed,  according  to  the  true 
meaning  of  this  Plat,  and  to  be  done  with  all  expedition. 
Who  may  by  this  order,  and  without  grief  to  this  Plat, 
receive  for  his  fee  £800  yearly  during  three  years,  viz. :  of 
the  Chief  Officers  of  every  principal  Port  town,  ;^ioo  upon 
his  quittance,  for  his  pains  and  charges,  and  for  the  charges 
of  his  servants  and  ministers  that  must  be  and  remain  in 
many  several  ports  and  places,  to  see  to  the  due  execution 
of  the  Plat  in  all  points.  Which  said  Comptroller,  the 
author  wisheth  should  be  such  a  man  as  would  bend  his  wits 
for  the  common  weal,  and  could  so  well  execute  the  same  as 
for  himself.  For  then  he  should  be  able  to  declare  in  all 
places  what  is  to  be  done,  and  what  should  be  done  at  every 
extremity  to  avoid  any  danger. 

The  Officers  of  every  the  said  eight  principal  Port  towns 
shall  appoint  one  honest,  virtuous,  discreet,  and  learned 
man  to  preach  GOD's  Word;  which  Preachers  shall  travel 
continually,  as  the  Apostles  did,  from  place  to  place,  preach- 
ing in  all  the  fishing  towns  and  decayed  towns  appointed  to 
every  several  port :  and  every  Preacher  shall  receive  for  his 
maintenance  £"100  yearly,  during  three  years,  of  the  Chief 
Officers  of  that  same  principal  Port  town,  whereunto  he  is 
appointed. 

And  also  that  order  may  be  had  from  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
that  two  of  Her  Grace's  Ships  of  War,  such  as  yearly  be 
appointed  to  waft  [convoy]  the  merchants,  may  continue  upon 


154  A  coMrLETii  Annual  Report  to  be  made.  [^- "' 


•577- 


Her  Majesty's  seas  from  the  first  of  March  until  the  last  of 
November  yearly,  for  two  years,  for  the  defence  of  these 
fishing  ships.  And  towards  the  charges  of  the  same  two 
Ships  of  War,  the  Chief  Officers  appointed  for  Yarmouth  and 
Bristol,  shall  pay  yearly,  during  two  years,  5^4,000.  Which 
ships  if  they  cannot  be  had,  then  the  said  Auditor  and 
Comptroller  shall  with  that  money  provide  two  other  Ships  of 
War  for  the  same  cause.  Also  the  said  Auditor  and  Comp- 
troller who  ride  all  the  whole  circuit  of  this  land  for  the 
performance  of  this  Plat,  shall  make  a  declaration  once  a 
year  to  the  Right  Honourable  Lords,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  the  Lord  Admiral  of  England,  and  Lord  Privy 
Seal  of  the  whole  state  cause,  and  proceedings  of  this  Plat. 
To  be  the  end,  that  their  Lordships  may  use  their  honourable 
considerations  for,  and  in  redress  of  things  needful. 

Provided  always,  that  if  the  Chief  Officers  of  any  of  the 
said  eight  principal  Port  towns  do  find  just  cause  that  there 
is  some  insufficiency  either  in  any  of  the  fishing  towns  where 
the  five  ships  are  placed ;  or  else  in  the  Governors  of  the 
same  town  such  negligence  that  this  fishing  cannot  prove 
profitable ;  or  that  it  is  not  used  according  to  the  effect  or 
true  meaning  of  this  Plat  ;  then,  upon  just  proof  or  infor- 
mation made  to  the  Lords  aforesaid,  the  same  Officers  of  that 
principal  Port,  by  consent  of  the  Comptroller  and  Auditor, 
with  others  from  the  said  Lords,  may  remove  the  same  ships 
from  any  such  fishing  town  and  appoint  them  elsewhere 
within  their  several  charge,  where  they  may  be  both  better 
placed,  and  for  the  common  weal  more  profitable. 

The  same  sixteen  Chief  Officers  of  the  said  eight  principal 
Port  towns  for  the  time  being,  after  their  first  year's  receipt, 
which  amounteth  to  ;^6o,ooo,  shall  at  May  Day  next  following, 
deduct  of  the  same  receipt  3/^4,000  for  fees  and  wages  due, 
and  to  be  paid  to  themselves,  to  the  Auditor,  to  the  Comp- 
troller, and  to  the  eight  Preachers,  as  before  is  appointed  for 
that  First  Year.  Likewise  out  of  the  same  receipt,  they  shall 
pay  ;^45,ooo  to  the  Governors  of  225  decayed  towns,  viz.,  to 
every  decayed  town  ;£'200  to  be  a  stock  for  ever  to  set  the 
poor  people  on  work,  as  it  is  appointeth  in  the  fourth  Table  of 
this  Plat.  Also  the  Officers  of  Yarmouth,  out  of  the  said 
receipt,  shall  pay  to  two  Ships  of  War  ^4,000  for  their  wages 
at  the  First  Year.     All  payments  paid  for  the  First  Year. 


R.  Hitchcock 


";3',y   The  Method  of  tii?  Disbursements.   155 

There  remaineth  of  the  said  receipt  -£y,ooo,  whereof  the 
Officers  of  Bristol  hath  in  their  hands  ^^4, 000,  ashy  their  pay- 
ments appeareth,  which  is  for  to  pay  the  Second  Year's  wages 
to  the  two  Ships  of  War  for  defending  the  fishermen  the  Second 
Year:  the  other  ^3,000  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Officers  of 
Yarmouth  aforesaid,  as  by  their  payments  hkewise  appeareth, 
which  shall  be  by  them  bestowed  upon  making  of  two  Ships  of 
\\'ar  of  the  burden  of  160  tons  the  ship,  after  the  best  and 
strongest  manner,  in  warlike  sort ;  and  to  furnish  them  with 
store  of  all  needful  things  to  the  sea,  as  appertaineth  to  Ships 
of  War;  and  also  with  ordnance,  powder^  shot,  armour, 
weapons,  and  all  other  provision  necessary.  These  several 
sums  of  money  amounteth  to  £60,000  :  which  is  the  First 
Year's  receipt. 

The  Second  Year's  receipt  of  -£"60,000  being  received  by  the 
said  sixteen  Chief  Officers,  of  the  aforesaid  eight  principal 
Ports :  they  shall  deduct  out  of  the  same,  ^^4,000  for  fees 
and  wages  to  content  and  pay  themselves,  the  Auditor,  the 
Comptroller,  and  the  eight  Preachers  for  the  Second  Year,  in 
like  manner  as  aforesaid.  Also  they  shall  pay  to  the  lenders 
of  the  money,  the  one  half  of  the  money  borrowed,  which  is 
£40,000,  and  the  interest  money  of  the  whole  sum  borrowed 
for  two  years,  \vhich  is  £16,000.  Which  payments  amount 
to  £60,000.  And  that  is  the  just  receipt  and  payment  of  and 
for  the  Second  Year. 

The  Third  Year's  receipt  of  £60,000  being  received  in  like 
manner  by  the  aforesaid  Chief  Officers  of  the  said  eight 
principal  Ports :  they  shall  deduct  out  of  the  same,  £4,000 
for  fees  and  wages  to  be  paid  as  aforesaid  unto  themselves, 
the  Auditor,  the  Comptroller,  and  the  eight  Preachers  for 
the  same  Third  Year.  And  likewise  £4,000  for  wages  to  two 
Ships  of  War  for  the  same  Third  Year,  as  by  the  Officers  of 
every  principal  port  town  £500.  Then  they  shall  pay  to  the 
lenders  of  the  money,  the  other  half  of  the  money  borrowed, 
which  is  £40,000,  and  the  interest  money  for  that  third  and 
last  year,  which  is  £4,000.  All  which  payments  amount  to 
£52,000. 

This  fishing  Plat  thus  being  performed,  all  payments  paid, 
and  eveiy  man  that  hath  taken  pains  in  the  execution  of  the 
same  very  well  pleased  and  contented,  there  doth  remain  £8,000 
in  the  hands  of  the  Chief  Officers  of  the  said  principal  Ports, 


156    Wages  on  board  Ships  of  War.     ['^■"' 


tclicock. 
1579- 


viz. :  ;^i,ooo  with  the  Chief  Officers  of  every  principal  Port, 
as  appeareth  by  their  receipts  and  payments,  which  shall  be 
allowed  unto  the  same  eight  principal  Port  towns  amongst 
them,  viz.:  to  every  principal  Port  town  ,^1,000,  to  be  a 
stock  for  ever  for  the  profit  and  benefit  of  the  same  town  : 
and  yearly  to  be  used  for  profit  to  such  fisher  towns  and 
fishermen,  as  upon  good  assurance  will  use  any  part  thereof 
in  the  trade  or  craft  of  fishing. 

And  when  this  is  done  and  brought  to  pass  I  will  declare  a 
device  appertaining  to  this  Plat,  that  shall,  if  it  please  GOD, 
be  worth  -£"10,000  yearly  for  ever,  without  cost  or  charges  to 
any  man,  neither  offending  nor  encroaching  upon  any  person 
with  the  same  device  :  which  is  to  maintain  the  aforesaid  Ships 
of  War,  warlike,  yearly  for  ever,  with  wages,  victuals,  soldiers, 
and  mariners,  and  all  other  kind  of  charges ;  and  also  to 
maintain  all  the  aforesaid  Officers  and  Preachers  their  yearly 
fees  for  ever. 

Unto  either  of  the  same  two  Ships  of  War,  there 
must  be  appointed  one  skilful  and  valiant  Master,  the 
Master's  Mate,  four  Quarter-masters,  a  Purser,  a  Master 
Gunner,  and  120  soldiers  and  mariners.  The  Master  to 
have  for  wages,  Four  Shillings  a  day  ;  every  other  Officer  Two 
Shillings  a  day ;  and  every  soldier  or  mariner  Twelve  Pence 
the  day  for  wages.  The  order  for  their  diet  of  victuals  all 
the  whole  year ;  and  what  money  is  to  be  allowed  for  the  yearly 
reparations  of  the  said  two  Ships  of  War;  and  how  all  this 
shall  be  maintained  for  ever :  I  have  set  down  in  writing. 
And  after  this  Plat,  with  the  great  benefits  growing  univer- 
sally to  this  realm,  shall  be  thoroughly  considered,  drawn 
into  perfect  form,  and  put  in  execution  by  authority  of 
Parliament  (which  is  the  power  of  the  whole  Commonalty  of 
England),  I  will  deliver  the  same  where  it  shall  be  thought  meet. 

The  times  and  places  of  the  yearly  fishing  for 
Cod  and  Ling. 

Irst  for  cod :  upon  the  coast  of  Lancashire ; 
beginning  at  Easter,  and  continueth  until  Mid- 
summer. 

For    Hake :    in   the    deeps    betv/ixt   Wales   and 
Ireland;    from  Whitsuntide  until  Saint  James'tide. 


^' "'"''i57y']    ^^'^"^^  PLACES  FOR  COD,   HaKE,  AND  LiNG.     1 57 

For  cod  and  ling :  about  Padstow,  within  the  Land's  End 
and  the  Severn,  is  good  fishing  from  Christmas  until  Mid- 
Lent  [March]. 

There  is  an  excellent  good  fishing  for  cod  about  Ireland, 
where  doth  come  j^early  come  to  fish  300  or  400  sail  of  ships 
and  barks  out  of  Biscay,  Galicia,  and  Portugal,  about  the 
south-west  parts,  near  to  Mackertymors  country  [  ?  Balti- 
more, sec  p.  70] ;  and  do  continue  April,  May,  June,  and  July. 

Also  for  cod  and  ling :  on  the  west  and  north-west  of 
Ireland;  beginning  at  Christmas,  and  continueth  until  March. 

And  there  is  one  other  excellent  good  fishing  upon  the 
north  of  Ireland. 

Also  for  Newland  fish,  upon  the  banks  of  Newfoundland. 
The  ships  go  forth  from  England  and  Ireland  in  March,  and 
come  home  laden  in  August. 

There  is  an  excellent  good  fishing  for  them  that  will  go 
further  for  cod  and  ling  in  the  rivers  of  Backlasse  [  ?  ] : 
continuing  April,  May,  June,  and  July. 

Also  for  cod  and  ling :  upon  the  north  coasts  of  England 
and  upon  the  coasts  of  Scotland  and  the  northern  Isles  of 
Scotland  ;  continuing  from  Easter  until  Midsummer. 

The  like  for  cod  :  upon  the  east  coast  of  Friesland, 
Norway,  and  Shetland ;  from  Easter  until  Midsummer. 

To  fish  for  cod  and  ling  in  Iceland ;  the  ships  commonly 
must  go  forth  in  March,  and  return  ladened  in  August. 

The  like  manner  and  time  is  used  for  cod  and  ling  from 
England  to  the  Ward  House  [near  North  Cape] ;  where  is 
excellent  good  fishing,  April,  May,  and  June. 

T/ie  times  and  places  for  the  yearly  JisJdng  for 
Herrino;s. 

He  herrings  shoot  out  of  the  deeps  on  both  sides 
of  Scotland  and  England,  and  beginneth  upon  the 
Scots  coast  at  Midsummer,  and  be  not  merchant- 
able (but  yet  vendible)  because  they  be  so  fat,  by 
reason  whereof  they  will  grow  reasty  [rancid]  if  they  be  kept : 
and  therefore  they  be  presently  [immediately]  sold. 

The  second  and  best  fishing  beginneth  at  Bartholomewtide 
[24  August]  at  Scarborough,  and  so  proceedeth  along  the 
coast,  until  they  come  to  the  Thames'  mouth,  continuing  very 


158  Places  for  Fishing  for  Herring.   [^- "'"^',^5: 

good  until  Hollentide  [i  November].  All  which  time  they  be 
very  good  and  merchantable,  and  will  abide  the  salting  very 
well. 

The  third  fishing  is  from  the  Thames'  mouth  through  the 
Narrow  Seas :  yet  not  certain,  for  after  that  time,  they  shoot 
suddenly  through  the  same  seas,  upon  any  extreme  weather, 
on  both  sides  of  Ireland.  Which  fishing  doth  continue  until 
the  feast  of  Saint  Andrew  [30  November]. 

Also  upon  the  coast  of  Ireland  is  very  good  fishing  from 
Michaelmas  until  Christmas.  For  there,  is  great  plenty  of 
herrings. 

Also  upon  the  north-west  seas  of  England,  over  against 
Carlisle  in  Cumberland,  about  Workington,  is  good  fishing  for 
herrings,  from  Bartholomewtide  until  fourteen  days  after 
Michaelmas. 

Also  from  Hollentide  [i  Novemhtf]  till  Christmas,  upon  the 
coast  of  Norway  (that  serves  all  the  East  [Baltic]  Countries) 
called  the  Mull  sand  [  ?  ]  where  all  strangers  do  fish, 
paying  their  custom,  a  youghendale  [  ?  a  thaler]  upon  every 
last,  to  the  King  of  Denmark.  But  sometimes  the  frosts  be 
so  great  there,  that  the  herrings  will  not  take  salt. 


[The  Htinting  of  the   PVha/e.] 

Here  is  another  exercise  to  breed  profit,  called  the 
hunting  of  the  whale,  which  continueth  all  the 
summer.  The  whale  is  [found]  upon  the  coasts  of 
Russia,  towards  Moscovy  and  Saint  Nicholas  [Arch- 
angel]. The  killing  of  the  whale  is  both  pleasant  and  profit- 
able, and  without  great  charges,  yielding  great  plenty  of 
[train]  oil,  the  tun  whereof  is  worth  ^^lo.  One  of  the  ships 
may  bring  home  to  his  port  50  tuns,  the  which  is  worth 


R.  Hitchcock 


? 


',°^y  The  Poor  can  indicate  the  Ri^;!!,'    159 


OBJECTIONS; 

and  the 
ANSWERS  of  the  Author. 

^  First,  What  moves  you  to  think  tJiat  there  laill  be  found  forty 
men  in  every  Shire  of  England,  that  will  lend  £^0  a  man,  for 
three  years,  in  this  covetous  time,  ivhen  every  man  is  for  himself? 

His  realm  of  England  and  Wales  is  very  popu- 
lous, and  the  most  part  be  the  poorer  sort  of 
people,  who  daily  do  harken  [look]  when  the  world 
should  amend  with  them.  They  are  indifferent  in 
what  sort,  so  that  their  state  were  relieved  ;  and  so 
perhaps  apt  to  assist  rebellion,  or  to  join  with  whomsoever 
dare  invade  this  noble  Island,  if  any  such  attempt  should  be 
made.  Then  are  they  meet  guides  to  bring  the  soldiers  or 
men  of  war  to  the  rich  men's  wealth.  For  they  can  point 
with  their  finger,  "There  it  is!"  "Yonder  it  is!"  "Here 
it  is!"  "And  he  hath  it!"  and,  "She  hath  it  that  will  do 
us  much  good  !  "  and  so  procure  martyrdom  with  murder  to 
many  wealthy  persons,  for  their  wealth.  Therefore  the  wise 
and  wealthy  men  of  this  land  had  need,  by  great  discretion,  to 
devise  some  speedy  help  therein ;  that  this  poorer  sort  of  people 
may  be  set  to  some  good  arts,  science,  occupations,  crafts, 
and  labours,  by  which  means  they  might  be  able  to  relieve 
themselves  of  their  great  need  and  want.  And  being  brought 
to  such  vocation  of  life,  having  some  good  trade  to  live  upon, 
there  is  no  doubt  but  that  they  will  prove  good  and  profit- 
able subjects  ;  and  be  careful  to  see  this  common  wealth 
flourish  :  and  will  spend  their  lives  and  blood  to  defend  the 
same,  and  their  little  wealth,  their  liberties,  their  wives,  and 
children.  For  having  nothing,  they  are  desperate;  but  having 
some  little  goods,  they  will  die  before  they  lose  it.  Where' 
fore  if  this  matter  be  looked  into  with  eyes  of  judgement,  there 
is  no  doubt  of  borrowing  the  money  upon  the  assurance  and 
interest.  For  1  do  know  in  some  Shires  four  men  that  will 
gladly  lend  so  much  money  as  the  whole  shire  is  appointed 
to  lend.  In  Holland  and  Zealand  the  rich  men.  make  so  sure 
account  of  their  fishing,  that  they  appoint  their  children's 
portions  to  be  increased  by  that  use. 


1 60  6  Seamen  can  rule  i  2  Landsmen  afloat.  ['^'  '.J'"^'^^' 


cock. 

57'j. 


11  /  pray  you,  show  me  by  what  occasion  or  means  this  hicge 
niunber  of  beggars  and  vagabonds  do  breed  here  in  England ; 
and  why  you  appoint  tivelve  of  thcui  to  every  ship  ?  I  think 
they  may  carry  the  ship  away  and  become  pirates. 

^F  YOU  consider  the  poverty  that  is,  and  doth  remain 
in  the  shire  towns  and  market  towns,  within  this 
realm  of  Enj^land  and  Wales  ;  which  towns  being 
inhabited  with  great  store  of  poor  householders, 
who  by  their  poverty  are  driven  to  bring  up  their 
youth  idly,  and  if  they  live  until  they  come  to  man's  |^e]state, 
then  are  they  past  all  remedy  to  be  brought  to  work.  There- 
fore at  such  time  as  their  parents  fail  them,  they  begin  to  shift, 
and  acquaint  themselves  with  some  one  like  brought  up,  that 
hath  made  his  shift  with  dicing,  cosening,  picking  or  cutting  of 
purses:  or  else,  if  he  be  of  courage,  plain  robbing  by  the  way- 
side, which  they  count  an  honest  shift  for  the  time,  and  so 
come  they  daily  to  the  gallows. 

Hereby  grows  the  great  and  huge  number  of  beggars  and 
vagabonds  which,  by  no  reasonable  means  or  laws,  could  yet 
be  brought  to  work,  being  thus  idly  brought  up.  Which 
perilous  state  and  imminent  danger  that  they  now  stand  in, 
I  thought  it  good  to  avoid  by  placing  twelve  of  these  poor 
people  into  every  fishing  ship ;  according  to  this  Plat. 

Who  when  they  shall  find  and  perceive  that  their  diet  for 
all  the  whole  year  is  provided,  and  that  two  voyages  every 
year  will  yield  to  every  man  for  his  pains  ^^20  clear,  and  for 
ever  to  continue ;  by  which  honest  trade  they  shall  be  able  to 
live  in  estimation  amongst  men  ;  whereas  before  they  were 
hated,  whipped,  almost  starved,  poor  and  naked,  imprisoned, 
and  in  danger  daily  to  be  marked  with  a  burning  iron  for  a 
rogue,  and  to  be  hanged  for  a  vagabond.  When  they  shall 
find  these  dangers  to  be  avoided  by  their  travail,  and  thereby 
an  increase  of  wealth  to  ensue :  they  will  be  glad  to  continue 
this  good  and  profitable  vocation,  and  shun  the  other.  Be- 
sides that  it  is  well  known  that  six  mariners  or  seafaring 
men  are  able  to  rule  and  govern  twelve  land  men  that  be  not 
acquainted  with  the  sea :  and  therefore  [it  is]  to  be  doubted 
that  this  kind  of  people  will  prove  pirates ;  they  be  so  base- 
minded.  For  the  heart,  mind,  and  value  of  a  man  is  such, 
and  his  spirit  is  so  great,  that  he  will  travel  all  the  kingdoms 


R. Hitchcock.j  -pj^E  Dutch  must  buy  everything.   i6i 

of  Princes  to  seek  entertainment ;  rather  than  he  will  show  his 
face  to  beg  or  crave  relief  of  thousands  of  people,  that  be 
unworthy  to  unbuckle  his  shoes :  and  in  his  great  want,  will 
take  with  force  and  courage  from  them  that  hath,  to  serve  his 
necessity ;  thinking  it  more  happy  to  die  speedily,  than  to 
live  defamed  and  miserably.  Of  which  sort  of  people,  at  the 
breaking  up  of  wars,  there  are  a  great  number  of  worthy  and 
valiant  soldiers,  that  have  served  in  the  wars  with  invincible 
minds:  who, through  want  of  living, either  depart  as  aforesaid ; 
or  else,  if  they  tarry  in  England,  hanging  is  the  end  of  the 
most  part  of  them. 

1[  How  may  so  many  ships  be  provided,  for  want  of  timber,  masts^ 
cables,  pitch,  and  iron  ?  A  nd  where  shall  Masters  and  mariners 
be  had  ;  with  other  needful  things,  as  salt,  nets,  and  caske? 

O  THAT,  I  must  put  5^ou  in  mind  of  Holland,  Zealand, 
and  Friesland,  that  of  late  years,  have  flourished 
with  ships,  mariners,  and  fishermen;  and  thereby 
proved  of  marvellous  wealth.  No  country  more  [soj. 
And  all  the  timber  they  used  for  their  ships  came 
from  the  dominions  of  other  Princes.  Their  cables,  masts, 
pitch  and  tar  came  from  the  countries  under  the  King  of 
Denmark ;  the  sails  for  their  ships,  the  thread  for  their  nets 
came  from  Normandy  and  Brittany  ;  their  salt  came  from 
France,  Portugal,  and  Spain ;  and  their  iron  came  from  the 
countries  of  other  Princes. 

We  need  not  doubt  of  these  things.  For  there  are  ships 
presently  to  be  bought  (for  the  sums  of  money  appointed  for 
ever}^  ship)  both  here  in  this  realm,  and  in  Holland,  France, 
and  in  other  places.  And  if  there  were  not,  I  could  name  the 
places  in  this  realm  where  there  is  plenty  of  timber.  If  3'ou  do 
remember  the  great  and  wonderful  woods  of  timber  trees  that 
are  in  Ireland,  you  will  shake  off  that  doubt.  And  for  iron ; 
that  there  is  great  plenty  made  within  this  land,  I  may  call  to 
witness  the  inhabitants  of  the  Forest  of  Dean,  the  county  of 
Sussex,  with  other  places.  And  for  all  other  needful  things  ; 
the  havens,  ports,  and  realm  of  England  lieth  nearer  to  those 
countries  where  plenty  is,  than  those  of  the  Flemings  do. 

And  for  Masters;  there  are  plenty  of  coast  men,  which  will 
gladly  serve  that  place,  that  be  sufficient   men.      And  for 

£\G.   GJK.   II.  II 


^ 

^ 

3^gH 

1 

1 62     Many  Fishermen  Are  out  of  work.    T'^- 'J''"''^"^^ 


J579' 


mariners;  there  is  j^reat  store  of  poor  fishermen  all  along  the 
coast  of  England  and  Wales,  that  will  willingly  serve  in  these 
fishing  ships,  and  use  the  craft  of  fishing :  their  gain  will  be 
so  great.  And  for  salt ;  there  is  great  plenty  made  at  the 
Witchs  [Droiiwich,  Nantwich,  Northwich]  in  Cheshire,  and  in 
divers  other  places ;  besides  many  salt  houses  standing  upon 
the  coast  of  England,  that  make  salt  by  seething  of  salt  sea 
water.  And  besides  there  is  the  great  store  of  salt  that  will  be 
brought  yearly  into  England  by  the  merchants  and  others,  to 
make  "  salt  upon  salt."  Also  for  caske ;  there  is  a  great  store  of 
oak,  ash,  and  beech  growing  in  many  places  of  England  ;  so 
that  there  can  be  no  want  of  caske  if  there  be  use  to  use  it ;  nor 
yet  of  any  other  thing  aforesaid,  if  good  consideration  be  had. 
This  Plat,  being  put  into  execution,  will  breed  such  store 
of  mariners  that  whensoever  the  noble  Navy  of  England  shall 
be  set  to  the  seas  for  the  safeguard  of  this  land  ;  there  shall 
be  no  want  of  mariners  to  serve  in  the  same  :  whereas  now 
they  be  both  scant  and  hard  to  be  found.  Look  back  into 
Holland!  where  practice  is  used;  and  see  what  store  is  there! 

H  You  appoint  ten  thousand  last  of  herrings  to  be  sold  in  France. 
How  can  that  be,  so  long  as  the  Flemings,  the  Frenchmen, 
and  other  nations  do  fish ;  who  have  already  won  the  credit 
of  their  fish  ?  They  shall  sell,  when  we  cannot  ;  then  where 
shall  the  fish  taken  by  tis  be  tittered  ? 

Here  is  no  doubt  but  there  will  be  ten  thousand 
last  of  herrings  to  spare,  this  realm  being  served, 
if  these  four  hundred  fishing  ships  with  these 
fishermen  be  appointed  to  the  seas :  for  they  will 
take  their  place  to  fish  within  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
seas  ;  and  so  shall  serve  both  England  and  France  plenti- 
fully, and  also  better  cheap  than  the  Flemings  are  able  to  do. 
And  the  herrings,  cod,  and  Newland  fish,  being  used  in  such 
sort  as  the  Flemings  do,  will  be  of  as  great  estimation  as 
theirs  be,  and  may  yearly  be  sold  and  uttered  in  France  ;  as  at 
Dieppe  that  serves  and  victuals  all  Picardy ;  at  Newhaven 
[Havre]  that  serves  all  base  [lower]  Normandy;  and  at  the 
town  of  Rouen,  that  serves  all  the  high  countries  of  France ; 
for  thither  cometh  yearly  three  hundred  lighters,  called 
Gabcrs,  with  wines,  of  ten  or  twelve  hundred  tuns  a  Gaber ; 


1 

;]  We,  growing  all  things,  can  sell  lower.  163 

and  their  best  return  is  fish  and  salt.  And  for  the  other 
parts  of  France,  as  Rochelle  and  Bourdeaux ;  also  the 
merchants  that  travel  into  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Barbary, 
and  Africa,  carrying  fish  :  the  further  south  and  south-west 
that  the  fish,  well  used,  is  carried  ;  the  dearer  it  is,  and  greatly 
desired.  Wherefore  let  all  men  fish  that  will,  of  what  country 
soever,  for  there  is  fish  in  plenty  in  these  northern  seas  for 
them  all,  if  there  were  a  thousand  sail  of  fishing  ships  more 
than  there  is ;  and  the  English  nation  shall  and  may  weary 
them  out  for  their  travail  and  labour :  where  they  fish  is  not 
far ;  their  ports,  harbours,  and  roads  be  at  hand  ;  their  ships 
cost  the  fishermen  nothing.  Therefore  the  Englishmen 
shall  better  be  able  to  sell  good  cheap  [cheaper]  than  an^ 
other  nation  ;  by  means  whereof  they  shall  sell  when  others 
cannot.  And  so  the  Flemings  being  put  from  uttering  their 
herrings  in  France,  shall  be  driven  to  leave  their  great  ships; 
and  to  fish  in  smaller  vessels  near  the  shore  to  serve  their  own 
turns:  as  heretofore  they  have  caused  us  to  dO)  for  fear  of  then! 
and  every  tempest ;  triumphing  at  our  folly,  for  not  taking 
this  great  benefit  and  blessing  of  GOD  poured  into  our  laps; 

%  How  do  you  know  that  nine  or  ten  thousand  last  of  herrings  will 
serve  all  England?  And  when  wars  shall  happen  between 
England  and  France,  where  shall  we  sell  the  rest  of  ouv 
herrings  and  other  fish ;  the  Flemings  being  provided  for  by 
their  own  people  ? 

Y  ESTIMATION,  five  thousand  last  of  herrings  do 
serve  London;  out  of  which  portion,  all  the  shires 
about  London  are  served.  And  by  the  like  esti- 
mation, five  thousand  last  more  will  serve  all 
England. 

And  if  wars  should  happen  between  France  and  England  ; 
then  the  Italians,  Spaniards,  Flemings,  and  other  nations  dd 
bring  into  England  all  sorts  of  French  commodities,  as  v\ines, 
woad,  lockromes  [lockrams,  a  kind  of  linen],  and  canvas  of  all 
sorts.  These  merchants  will  daily  look  for  profit :  and  in  time 
of  wars  nothing  doth  pass  with  less  danger,  sooner  is  vented 
and  made  ready  money,  than  these  herrings,  cod,  ling,  and 
Newland  fish.  So  there  is  no  doubt  of  utterance  for  fish, 
either  in  wars  or  in  peace, 


.164  Prices  OF  Herrings  in  France.  [ 


R.  Hitchcock. 
'579- 


Let  experience  of  other  countries  serve  for  this  wholly. 
And  I  think  it  good  to  let  you  understand  how  herrings  were 
sold  in  France,  anno  1577. 

The  best  Flemish  herrings  were  sold  for  £"24  los.  the 
last.  Yarmouth  herrings  (who,  of  late,  do  use  and  order 
their  herrings  as  the  Flemings  do)  were  sold  for  ;^20  12s. 
the  last.  Irish  herrings,  for  ^18  the  last.  Coast  herrings 
and  Scotch  herrings,  for  -£"11  the  last. 

These  differences  be  in  herrings,  which  being  used  as  is 
set  down  in  this  Plat,  will  be  in  all  places  (within  a  little 
time)  equal  in  goodness  with  the  Flemish  herrings. 

IT  In  what  order  do  the  Flemings,  the  Frenchmen,  and  others  fish 
for  herrings,  cod,  and  Newl  and  fish  ? 

Irst  behold  this  sea  Plat  or  proportiture  here  set 
down  showing  how  the  same  strangers  do  fish  in 
their  great  ships  upon  the  English  coast :  and  how 
our  English  men,  for  fear  of  them  and  of  every 
tempest,  as  aforesaid,  do  fish  in  small  vessels  near 
the  shore. 

[Here  follows  in  the  original  work  a  large  half  geographical,  and  half 
eniljlematic  map  of  the  German  Ocean,  in  which  main  sea  are  great  ships 
marked  "  Flemish  Busses,"  and  by  the  English  coast,  smaller  vessels 
marked  "The  English  Fishermen." 

On  this  map,  is  the  following  inscription. 

Anno  Domini.  1553.  Serving  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  in 
his  wars  [also  at  Berwick,  see  p.  215.] ;  looking  into  the  state 
of  Holland  and  Zealand,  I  saw  that  their  wealth  and  great 
increase  of  mariners  grew  by  fishing.  For  at  that  time,  there 
went  yearly  out  of  these  twelve  towns,  Dunkirk,  Nieuport, 
Ostend,  Sluys,  Flushing,  Middleburg,  Camfere,  Setikseas, 
[?  Zieriksee]  Rotterdam,  Amsterdam,  Delf  Haven,  and  Brill, 
above  400  Busses  or  great  ships  to  fish  for  herrings  upon  the 
East  Coast  of  England.  A  similitude  thereof,  is  here  set  down 
in  this  proportiture.] 


The  Flemings  set  out  of  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zealand 
yearly  at  Bartholowmewtide  [24  A  ugust]  four  or  five  hundred 
Busses,  to  fish  for  herrings  upon  the  East  Coast  of  England; 


Hitchcock 
?         1579 


g]  How  Money  is  advanced  in  the  West.   165 


where  before  they  fish,  they  ask  leave  at  Scarborough,  as 
evermore  they  have  done :  with  which  honour  (and  no  profit) 
this  realm  and  subjects  hath  hitherto  been  vainly  fed.  And 
amongst  them,  this  is  the  order.  One  man  provides  the  ship, 
another  the  victuals  and  salt,  the  third  the  caske,  the  fourth 
the  nets:  and  when  the  ships  come  home  they  divide  the  fish. 

There  goeth  out  of  France  commonly  five  hundred  sail  of 
ships  yearly  in  March  to  Newfoundland,  to  fish  for  Newland 
fish,  and  come  home  again  in  August.  Amongst  many  of 
them,  this  is  the  order.  Ten  or  twelve  mariners  do  confer 
with  a  money  [monied]  man,  who  furnisheth  them  with  money 
to  buy  ships,  victuals,  salt,  lines,  and  hooks,  to  be  paid  his 
money  [back]  at  the  ship's  return,  either  in  fish  or  money, 
with  ;^35  upon  the  ;£"ioo  in  money  lent. 

Likewise  here  in  England,  in  the  West  Country,  the  like 
order  is  used.  The  fishermen  confer  with  the  money  [monied] 
man,  who  furnisheth  them  with  money  to  provide  victuals, 
salt,  and  all  other  needful  things;  to  be  paid  ^^25  at  the  ship's 
return,  upon  the  p^^ioo  in  money  lent.  And  for  some  of  the 
same  money,  men  do  borrow  money  upon  ^10  in  the  ;^ioo, 
and  put  it  forth  in  this  order  to  the  fishermen.  And  for  to  be 
assured  of  the  money  ventured,  they  will  have  it  assured 
[insured] ;  giving  ^^6  for  the  assuring  of  every  ;£'ioo  to  him  that 
abides  the  venture  of  the  ship's  return :  as  thus.  A  ship  of 
Exeter  is  gone  to  the  Ward  House,  to  fish  for  cod  and  ling. 
The  venture  of  the  ship,  salt,  and  victuals  is  £z<^o.  For  £1^ 
all  is  assured.  So  that  if  the  ship  never  return,  yet  the  money 
[monied]  man  gaineth  declare  [clear]  ;^48  [?  £57],  and  his 
principal  again. 

So  by  these  reasons  there  seemeth  great  good  to  be  done 
by  fishing  when  other  men  being  at  such  charges  do  prove 
rich  by  using  this  trade.  Shall  not  the  English  nation  that 
thus  shall  fish  (the  greatest  charges  cut  off)  be  more  able  to 
sell  good  cheap  than  any  others  may:  and  so  weary  them 
out,  as  aforesaid. 

H  You  say  that  much  gold  goeth  forth  of  this  land  for  wines  and 
other  French  commodities  :  I  pray  you,  to  ivhat  value  in  the 
year  doth  the  wines  of  France  brought  into  England  amount 
unto?  And  what  several  sorts  of  English  wares  be  sold  in 
France  to  buy  the  same  ? 


i66  England's  Continental  Traffic.   [^- ^'''■^"["sjI'. 

Do  ESTEEM  to  come  into  England,  every  year,  ten 
thousand  tuns  of  Gascony  and  Rochelle  wines, 
which  at  twenty  crowns  the  tun,  amounteth  in 
English  payment,  to  £60,000.  The  fleet  that  goeth 
from  London  to  Bourdeaux,  carrieth  commonly 
victuals,  ballast,  and  some  cloth.  For  the  money  is  always 
made  over  by  exchange  out  of  London,  out  of  Flanders,  and  out 
of  Spain.  And  the  ships  that  go  from  other  places  of  this 
realm,  as  from  Bristol,  Wales,  Westchester,  Newcastle, 
Hull,  and  elsewhere  to  the  Vintage,  carrieth  (contrary  to  the 
law)  leather,  calves'  skins,  butter  and  tallow,  with  ready  gold, 
as  they  may  provide  it  all  the  whole  year  before. 

At  Rouen  in  France,  which  is  the  chiefest  vent  [mart],  be 
sold  our  English  wares,  as  Welsh  and  Manchester  cottons. 
Northern  Kerseys,  Whites,  lead,  and  tin  :  which  money  is 
commonly  employed  in  Normandy  and  Brittany  in  all  sorts 
of  canvas  with  other  small  wares,  and  in  lockromes,  vitcric, 
and  dowlass  [coarse  linen],  Pouldavis,  Olyraunce  [  ?  ],  and 
Myndernex  [  ?  ]  ;  part[ly]  for  ready  money,  partly  for  com- 
moditie[s].  And  woad  is  commonly  ladened  at  Bourdeaux 
and  uttered  there  to  our  nation  a^d  othei;'s  for  money  or 
cloth,  or  else  not  [sold  at  all].  These  sorts  of  wares 
bought  in  France,  besides  the  wine,  amounts  by  estimation 
to  six  times  as  much  as  all  the  English  wares  that  be  sold 
for  in  France  every  year.  And  for  a  truth  this  trade  of 
fishing  is  the  best,  and  of  lightest  co.st  that  can  be  found, 
to  counteract  the  values  of  the  French  commodities.  Ex- 
perience doth  show  the  same  by  the  Flemings,  who  with 
their  green  [undried]  fish,  barrelled  cod,  and  herrings,  carry 
out  of  England  for  the  same,  yearly^  both  gold  and  silver  and 
other  commodities,  and  at  the  least  terii  thousand  tuns  of 
Double  Double  Beer,  and  hath  also  all  kinds  of  French 
commodities  continually,  both  in  time  of  wars  and  peace,  by 
their  trade  only  of  fishing.  Thus  the  great  sums  of  gold 
that  are  carried  yearly  out  of  this  land  to  the  Vintage,  as 
appeareth  by  this  *  Plat  following,  will  stay  :  and  wines, 
nevertheless,  and  other  French  wares  of  all  sorts  will  be  had 
and  obtained  for  herrings  and  fish. 

*  Another  curious  emblematical  design  occurs  here  :  with  No  wines 
from  Bordeaux,  but  for  gold,  and  1  bring  gold  from  England  for  Wines.  . 


R. Hitchcock.-]    Hitchcock's  Parliamentary  Dinner.     167 

^  When  you  put  your  fishing  Plat  into  the  Parliament  house, 
what  did  you  conceive  by  the  speech  of  such  burgesses  as  you 
conferred  with  of  the  same  ? 

N  THE  eighteenth  year  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
reign,  five  or  six  days  before  the  ParHament  house 
brake  up  [i.e.,  March  1576],  I  had  the  Burgesses  of 
almost  all  the  stately  Port  towns  of  England  and 
Wales  at  dinner  with  me  at  Westminster:  amongst 
whom  the  substance  of  my  Plat  was  read,  and  of  every  man 
well  liked  ;  so  that  some  were  desirous  to  have  a  copy  of 
the  same,  and  said  that  "  they  would,  of  their  own  cost  and 
charges,  set  so  many  ships  to  the  sea  as  was  to  their  towns 
appointed,  without  the  assistance  of  any  other."  Of  the  like 
mind,  were  the  Burgesses  of  Rye  ;  and  some  said  it  were  good 
to  levy  a  subsidy  of  two  shillings  [in  the  pound]  on  land,  and 
sixteen  pence  [in  the  pound  on]  goods,  for  the  making  of  these 
fishing  ships.  Of  which  mind  the  Speaker,  ISIaster  Bell, 
was;  saying,  "A  Parliament  hath  been  called  for  a  less  cause." 
Other  some  said,  '*It  were  good  to  give  a  subsidy  for  this 
purpose  to  ship  these  kind  of  people  in  this  sort ;  for  if  they 
should  never  return,  and  so  avoided  [got  rid  of],  the  land 
were  happy :  for  it  is  but  the  riddance  of  a  number  of  idle 
and  evil  disposed  people."  But  these  men  that  so  do  think, 
will  be  of  another  mind  within  tw^o  years  next  after  this  Plat 
takes  effect,  as  when  they  shall  see,  by  this  occasion  only;  such 
a  number  of  carpenters  and  shipwrights  set  on  work ;  such  a 
number  of  coopers  employed;  such  numbers  of  people  making 
lines,  ropes,  and  cables;  dressers  of  hemp,  spinners  of  thread, 
and  makers  of  nets  ;  so  many  salt  houses  set  up  to  make 
salt,  and  "salt  upon  salt."  And  what  a  number  of  mariners 
are  made  of  poor  men ;  and  what  a  number  of  poor  men  are 
set  on  work  in  those  shires  all  along  upon  the  sea  coast  in 
England  and  Wales  in  splitting  of  fish,  washing  of  fish,  packing 
of  fish,  salting  of  fish,  carrying  and  recarrying  of  fish,  and 
serving  all  the  countries  [counties]  in  England  with  fish.  And 
to  serve  all  those  occupations  aforesaid,  there  must  depend 
an  infinite  number  of  servants,  boys,  and  day  labourers,  for 
the  use  of  things  needful.  And  withal  to  remember  how  that 
about  England  and  Wales,  there  is  established  in  four  score 
haven  towns,  fi  vefishing  ships  to  every  town  to  continue  for 


i68     The  Pz^/r  GROWING  SINCE  1573.    [^- ''l''''^7^^^: 

ever,  which  will  hreed  plenty  of  fish  in  every  market;  and  that 
will  make  flesh  [butcJicr's  meat]  good  cheap.  And  that  by  the 
only  help  of  GOD  and  these  fishermen,  there  shall  be 
established  within  England  and  Wales,  to  225  decayed  towns; 
a  stock  of  ;;^200  to  every  decayed  town,  which  shall  continue 
for  ever  to  set  the  poor  people  on  work.  And  to  conclude,  I 
do  carry  that  mind,  that  within  few  years  there  will  be  of 
these  fishing  towns  of  such  wealth,  that  they  will  cast  ditches 
about  their  towns,  and  wall  the  same  defensively  against  the 
enemy  to  guard  them  and  their  wealth  in  more  safety.  What 
Englishman  is  he,  think  you  !  that  will  not  rejoice  to  see 
these  things  come  to  pass.  And,  for  my  part,  I  perceive 
nothing  but  good  success  is  likely  to  come  of  this  Plat. 

To  further  the  same,  I  gave  a  copy  hereof  to  my  Lord  of 
Leicester  six  years  past  [1573],  another  copy  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty  four  years  past  [1575].  Also  to  sundry  of  her  Majesty's 
Privy  Council,  certain  copies.  And  in  the  end  [March  1576J  of 
the  last  Parliament,  holden  in  the  said  eighteenth  year  of  her 
Majesty's  reign,  I  gave  twelve  copies  to  Councillors  of  the 
law,  and  other  men  of  great  credit  [See  Dr.  Dee's  notice  on 
I  Atigmt  1576,  at  p.  65];  hoping  that  GOD  would  stir 
up  some  good  man  to  set  out  this  work,  which  the  Author 
(being  a  soldier,  trained  up  in  the  wars  and  not  in  the  schools, 
with  great  charges  and  travail  of  mind,  for  his  country's  sake) 
hath  devised  and  laid  as  a  foundation  for  them  that  hath 
judgement  to  build  upon. 

Amongst  whom.  Master  Leonard  Digges,  a  proper 
gentleman  and  a  wise,  had  one  copy,  who,  being  a  Burgess 
of  the  house,  took  occasion  thereupon  to  desire  licence  to 
speak  his  mind  concerning  this  Plat,  saying  that  he  spake 
for  the  common  wealth  of  all  England  and  for  no  private 
cause.  He  (by  report)  did  so  worthily  frame  his  speech  for 
the  common  weal  of  his  country ;  thaf  he  hath  gained 
thereby  both  fame  and  great  good  liking  of  all  the  hearers ; 
and  so  concluded,  desiring  that  this  device  might  be  read : 
which,  for  want  of  time,  was  deferred  until  their  next 
assembly  in  Parliament. 

FINIS, 


169 


Sir    Philip    Sidney. 
Sonnets  and  Poetical  "Translations. 

[Arcaifia  3rd  Ed.  1598:  where  they  are 
stated  to  be,  Nerier  before  printed, 
but  several  of  them  had  appeared  in 
the  Second  Edition  of  H.  Con- 
stable's Diana  in  1594:  see  //. 
225-262.] 

\\\  the  story  of  Sidney's  life  and  love,  these  poems  should  be  considered 
with  those  in  the  first  Volume  of  the  English  Garner. 
The  Sonnets  are  mixed  up  with  other  verse. 

Ince  shunning  pain,  I  ease  can  never  find; 
Since  bashful  dread  seeks  where  he  knows 

me  harmed  ; 
Since  will  is  won,  and   stopped  ears   are 

charmed ; 
Since  force  doth  faint,  and  sight  doth  make 
me  blind ; 
Since  loosing  long,  the  faster  still  I  bind ; 
Since  naked  sense  can  conquer  reason  armed ; 

Since  heart  in  chilling  fear,  with  ice  is  warmed ; 
In  fine,  since  strife  of  thought  but  mars  the  mind : 

I  yield,  O  Love  !  unto  thy  loathed  yoke. 
Yet  craving  law  of  arms,  whose  rule  doth  teach  ; 
That  hardly  used,  whoever  prison  broke — 
In  justice  quit — of  honour  makes  no  breach  : 
Whereas  if  I  a  grateful  Guardian  have  ; 
Thou  art  my  lord !  and  I,  thy  vowed  slave. 


170    Sonnets  and  Translations.    [^'" ''■  f'^""^' 

Hen  Love,  puft  up  with  rage  of  high  disdain, 
Resolved  to  make  me  pattern  of  his  might ; 
U  Like  foe,  whose  wits  incHned  to  deadly  spite, 
Would  often  kill,  to  breed  more  feeling  pain  ; 

He  would  not,  armed  with  beauty,  only  reign 
On  those  affects,  which  easily  yield  to  sight ; 
But  virtue  sets  so  high,  that  reason's  light, 
For  all  his  strife,  can  only  bondage  gain. 

So  that  I  live  to  pay  a  mortal  fee. 
Dead  palsy  sick  of  all  my  chiefest  parts  : 
Like  those,  whom  dreams  make  ugly  monsters  see, 
And  can  cry,  "  Help !  "  with  nought  but  groans  and  starts. 
Longing  to  have,  having  no  wit  to  wish  : 
To  starving  minds,  such  is  god  Cupid's  dish  ! 

To  the  tune  of  Non  credo  gia  die  piu  infelice  amante. 


He  Fire  to  see  my  wrongs,  for  anger  burnetii ; 
The  Air  in  rain,  for  my  affliction  weepeth ; 
The  Sea  to  ebb,  for  grief,  his  flowing  turneth ; 
The  Earth  with  pity  dull,  the  centre  keepeth ;. 
Fame  is  with  wonder  blazed  j 
Time  runs  away  for  sorrow ; 
Peace  standeth  still,  amazed. 
To  see  my  night  of  evils,  which  hath  no  morrow. 
Alas,  a  lovely  She  no  pity  taketh, 
To  know  my  miseries  ;  but,  chaste  and  cruel, 
My  fall  her  glory  maketh  : 
Yet  still  her  eyes  give  to  my  flames,  their  fuel. 

Fire,  burn  me  quite,  till  sense  of  burning  leave  me  1 
Air,  let  me  draw  no  more  thy  breath  in  anguish ! 


Sir  P.  Sidney  .J     SONNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.       171 

Sea,  drowned  in  thee,  of  tedious  life  bereave  me  ! 
Earth,  take  this  earth,  wherein  my  spirits  languish  ! 
Fame,  say  I  was  not  born  I 
Time,  haste  my  dying  hour ! 
Place,  see  my  grave  uptorn  ! 
Fire,  air,  sea,  earth,  fame,  time,  place  showyour  power  ! 

Alas,  from  all  their  help,  I  am  exiled : 

For  hers  am  I,  and  death  fears  her  displeasure. 

Fie,  death  !  thou  art  beguiled  ! 

Though  I  be  hers,  she  makes  of  me  no  treasure. 


To  the  same  ttme, 

I  He  Nightingale — as  soon  as  April  bringeth 
Unto  her  rested  sense,  a  perfect  waking; 
While    late   bare    earth,    proud   of    new   clothing, 
springeth — 

Sings  out  her  woes,  a  thorn  her  song  book  makings 
And  mournfully  bewailing, 
Her  throat  in  tunes  expresseth 
What  grief  her  breast  oppresseth 
For  Thereus'  force,  on  her  chaste  will  prevailing. 
O  Philomela  fair !  O  take  some  gladness  ! 
That  here  is  juster  cause  of  plaintful  sadness. 
Thine  earth  now  springs  !  mine  fadeth  ; 
Thy  thorn  without !  my  thorn  my  heart  invadeth. 

Alas,  she  hath  no  other  cause  of  anguish 
But  Thereus'  love ;  on  her,  by  strong  hand  wroken  j 
Wherein  she  suffering,  all  her  spirits  languish, 
Full  woman-like,  complains  her  will  was  broken. 

But  I — who,  daily  craving, 

Cannot  have  to  content  me — 

Have  more  cause  to  lament  me  : 

Since  wanting  is  more  woe  than  too  much  having. 


172    Sonnets  AND  Translations.    [■ 


Sir  P.  Sidney. 
? 


O  Philomela  fair !  O  take  some  gladness  ! 
That  here  is  juster  cause  of  plaintful  sadness. 
Thine  earth  now  springs  !  mine  fadeth  : 
Thy  thorn  without  !  my  thorn  my  heart  invadeth. 


To  the  tune  of  Basclami  vita  mia. 

Leep,    baby    mine,    Desire!"    Nurse    Beauty 
singeth. 
"Thy  cries,  O  baby!  set  mine  head  on  aching." 
The  babe  cries  "  Way  !    thy  love  doth  keep  me 
waking." 


"  Lully,  lully,  my  babe  !  Hope  cradle  bringeth  ; 

Unto  my  children  always  good  rest  taking." 

The  babe  cries  "  Way  !  thy  love  doth  me  keep  waking." 

*'  Since,  baby  mine  !  from  me,  thy  watching  springeth, 
Sleep  then  a  little  !  pap,  Content  is  making  :  " 
The  babe  cries  "  Nay  !  for  that  abide  I  waking," 


To  the  tune  of  the  Spanish  song  Se  tu  sefiora 
no  dueles  de  mi. 

Fair  I  0  sweet !  when  I  do  look  on  theCj 
In  whom  all  joys  so  well  agree  ; 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 

This  you  hear  is  not  my  tongue, 
Which  once  said  what  I  conceived ; 
For  it  was  of  use  bereaved. 
With  a  cruel  answer  stung. 

No  !  though  tongue  to  roof  be  cleaved, 
Fearing  lest  he  chastised  be  ; 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 


Sir  p.  Sidney.-]    SoNNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.        1/3 

O  fair  !  0  sweet  !  when  I  do  look  on  thee, 
In  whom  all  joys  so  well  agree  ; 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 

Just  accord  all  music  makes : 

In  thee  just  accord  excelleth  ; 

Where  each  part  in  such  peace  dwelleth, 

One  of  other,  beauty  takes. 

Since  then  truth  to  all  minds  telleth 
That  in  thee,  lives  harmony : 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 

O  fair !  O  sweet!  when  I  do  look  on  thee, 
In  whom  all  joys  so  well  agree  ; 
Heart  and  soid  do  sing  in  me. 

They  that  heaven  have  known,  do  say 
That  whoso  that  grace  obtaineth 
To  see  what  fair  sight  there  reigneth, 
Forced  are  to  sing  alway. 

So  then,  since  that  heaven  remaineth 
In  thy  face,  I  plainly  see  : 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 

0  fair  !  0  sweet !  when  I  do  took  on  theef 
In  ivhom  all  joys  so  well  agree  ; 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 

Sweet  !  think  not  I  am  at  ease, 
For  because  my  chief  part  singeth  : 
This  song,  from  death's  sorrow  springeth ; 
As  to  swan  in  last  disease. 

For  no  dumbness,  nor  death  bringeth 
Stay  to  true  love's  melody : 
Heart  and  soul  do  sing  in  me. 


'^ 


174     Sonnets  and  Translations,  p^-fdney. 

These  four  following  Sonnets  were  made, 
when  his  Lady  had  pain  in  her  face. 


He  scourge  of  life,  and  death's  extreme  disgrace, 
The  smoke  of  hell,  the  monster  called  Pain  ; 
Long  shamed  to  be  accurst  in  every  place> 
By  them  who  of  his  rude  resort  complain  ; 

Like  crafty  wretch,  by  time  and  travail  taught) 
His  ugly  evil  in  others'  good  to  hide ; 
Late  harbours  in  her  face,  whom  Nature  wrought 
As  Treasure  House  where  her  best  gifts  do  bidci 

And  so,  by  privilege  of  sacred  seat — 
A  seat  where  beauty  shines,  and  virtue  reigns—- 
He  hopes  for  some  small  praise,  since  she  hath  great; 
VVithin  her  beams,  wrapping  his  cruel  stainSi 
Ah,  saucy  Pain  !  Let  not  thy  error  last. 
More  loving  eyes  she  draws,  more  hate  thou  hast ! 


IOe  !  Woe  to  tne  !     On  me,  return  the  smart ! 
My  burning  tongue  hath  bred  my  mistress  pain. 
For  oft,  in  pain,  to  Pain,  my  painful  heart, 
With  her  due  praise,  did  of  my  state  complain. 
I  praised  her  eyes,  whom  never  chance  doth  move ; 
Her  breath,  which  makes  a  sour  answer  sweet ; 
Her  milken  breastSj  the  hurse  of  childlike  love ; 
Her  legs,  O  legs  !  Her  aye  well  stepping  feet : 

Pain  heard  her  praise,  and  full  of  inward  fire 
(First  sealing  up  my  heart,  as  prey  of  his) 
He  flies  to  her ;  and  boldened  with  desire. 
Her  face,  this  Age's  praise,  the  thief  doth  kiss  ! 
O  Pain  !  I  now  recant  the  praise  I  gave, 
And  swear  she  is  not  worthy  thee  to  have. 


SirP.sidney.1    SoNNETS   AND    TRANSLATIONS.       175 


Hou  Pain  !  the  only  guest  of  loathed  Constraint 
The  child  of  Curse,  Man's  Weakness'  foster-child, 
Brother  to  Woe,  and  father  of  Complaint  : 
Thou  Pain  !  thou  hated  Pain  !  from  heaven  exiled. 
How  hold'st  thou  her,  whose  eyes  constraint  doth  fear? 
Whom  curst,  do  bless  ;  whose  weakness,  virtues  arm  ; 
Who  other's  woes  and  plaints  can  chastely  bear ; 
In  whose  sweet  heaven,  angels  of  high  thoughts,  swarm. 

What  courage  strange,  hath  caught  thy  caitiff  heart  ? 
Fear'st  not  a  face  that  oft  whole  hearts  devours  ? 
Or  art  thou  from  above  bid  play  this  part, 
And  so  no  help  'gainst  envy  of  those  powers  ? 

If  thus,  alas,  yet  while  those  parts  have  woe  ^^ 

So  stay  her  tongue,  that  she  no  more  say,  "  No ! 


Nd  have  I  heard  her  say,  "  O  cruel  pam  ! " 
And  doth  she  know  what  mould  her  beauty  bears? 
Mourns  she,  in  truth  ;  and  thinks  that  others  feign  ? 
Fears  she  to  feel,  and  feels  not  other's  fears  ? 
Or  doth  she  think  all  pain  the  mind  forbears; 
That  heavy  earth,  not  fiery  spirits  may  plain  ? 
That  eyes  weep  worse  than  heart  m  bloody  tears  ? 
That  sense  feels  more  that  what  doth  sense  contain  ? 

No  '  no  '     She  is  too  wise  !     She  knows  her  face 
Hath  not  such  pain,  as  it  makes  others  have. 
She  knows  the  sickness  of  that  perfect  place 
Hath  yet  such  health,  as  it  my  life  can  save. 

But  this  she  thinks,  -  Our  pain,  high  cause  excuseth  : 
Where  her  who  should  rule  pain;  false  pam  abuseth. 


176     Sonnets  and  Translations,  p-r-f-y- 
Translated  from  Horace,  zvhicli  begins  Rectius  vivcs. 


Ou  better  sure  shall  live,  not  evermore 
Trying  high  seas ;  nor  while  seas  rage,  you  flee, 
Pressing  too  much  upon  ill  harboured  shore. 


The  golden  mean  who  loves,  lives  safely  free 
From  filth  of  foresworn  house  ;  and  quiet  lives, 
Released  from  Court,  where  envy  needs  must  be. 

The  winds  most  oft  the  hugest  pine  tree  grieves ; 
The  stately  towers  come  down  with  greater  fall ; 
The  highest  hills,  the  bolt  of  thunder  cleaves. 

Evil  haps  do  fill  with  hope  ;  good  haps  appal 
With  fear  of  change,  the  courage  well  prepared : 
Foul  winters,  as  they  come ;  away,  they  shall ! 

Though  present  times  and  past  with  evils  be  snared, 
They  shall  not  last :  with  cithern,  silent  Muse, 
Apollo  wakes  ;  and  bow,  hath  sometimes  spared. 

In  hard  estate  ;  with  stout  show,  valour  use ! 
The  same  man  still,  in  whom  wise  doom  prevails. 
In  too  full  wind,  draw  in  thy  swelling  sails ! 


Old  of  Catullus. 


Ulli  se  dicit  mulier  mea  nuhcvc  malle, 

Quam  mihi  non  si  se  Ju PITER  ipse  petat, 
Dicit  sed  mulier  CUPIDO  quce  dicit  amanti, 
In  vento  ant  rapida  scribcve  optct  aqua. 


sh-r.sidney.-j  SoNNETS  AND  Translations.     177 


Nto  nobody,"  my  woman  saith,  "  she  had  rather  a 
wife  be 
M  Than  to  myself;  not  though  Jove  grew  a  suitor 
of  hers." 
These  be  her  words,  but  a  woman's  words  to  a  love  that  is 

eager, 
In  wind  or  water's  stream  do  require  to  be  writ. 


Ul  sceptra  scevus  dtiro  imperio  regit, 
Timet  timentcs,  metus  in  authorcm  redit. 


Air  !  seek  not  to  be  feared.    Most  lovely!  beloved  by 
thy  servants  ! 
For  true  it  is,  "  that  they  fear  many ;  whom  many 
fear." 


ex^ 


Ike  as  the  dove,  which,  sealed  up,  doth  fly; 
Is  neither  free,  nor  yet  to  service  bound  : 
But  hopes  to  gain  some  help  by  mounting  high, 
Till  want  of  force  do  force  her  fall  to  ground. 
Right  so  my  mind,  caught  by  his  guiding  eye, 
And  thence  cast  off,  where  his  sweet  hurt  he  found, 
Hath  never  leave  to  live,  nor  doom  to  die ; 
Nor  held  in  evil,  nor  suffered  to  be  sound. 

But  with  his  wings  of  fancies,  up  he  goes 
To  high  conceits,  whose  fruits  are  oft  but  small ; 
Till  wounded,  blind  and  wearied  spirit  lose 
Both  force  to  fly,  and  knowledge  where  to  fall. 
O  happy  dove,  if  she  no  bondage  tried  ! 
More  happy  I,  might  I  in  bondage  'bide  1 

12 

ENG.  Gar.  U. 


178     Sonnets  and  Translations 


rSir  p.  Siiliicy. 
L  ? 


Sonnet  by    \Sir\   E[dward].    D[yer]. 

RoMETHEUS,  when  first  from  heaven  high, 
He  brought  down  fire,  ere  then  on  earth  not  seen  ; 
Fond  of  dehght,  a  Satyr,  standing  by. 
Gave  it  a  kiss,  as  it  Hke  sweet  had  been. 
Feeling  forthwith  the  other  burning  power, 
Wood  with  the  smart,  with  shouts  and  shrieking  shrill, 
He  sought  his  ease  in  river,  field,  and  bower; 
But,  for  the  time,  his  grief  went  with  him  still. 

So,  silly  I,  with  that  unwonted  sight, 
In  human  shape  an  Angel  from  above 
Feeding  mine  eyes,  the  impression  there  did  light ; 
That  since,  I  run  and  rest  as  pleaseth  love. 

The  difference  is,  the  Satyr's  lips,  my  heart ; 
He,  for  a  while;  I  evermore  have  smart. 


\Answering  Sonnet  by  Sir  Philip    S 


I  D  N  E  Y , 


Satyr  once  did  run  away  for  dread. 
With  sound  of  horn,  which  he  himself  did  blow 
Fearing  and  feared,  thus  from  himself  he  fled  ; 
Deeming  strange  evil  in  that  he  did  not  know. 
Such  causeless  fears,  when  coward  minds  do  take  ; 
It  makes  them  fly  that  which  they  fain  would  have : 
As  this  poor  beast  who  did  his  rest  forsake 
Thinking  not  "  Why  !  "  but  how  himself  to  save. 

Even  thus  might  I,  for  doubts  which  I  conceive 
Of  mine  own  words,  my  owm  good  hap  betray  : 
And  thus  might  I,  for  fear  of  "  May  be,"  leave 
The  sweet  pursuit  of  my  desired  prey. 

Better  like  I  thy  Satyr,  dearest  Dyer  ! 
W^ho  burnt  his  lips  to  kiss  fair  shining  fire. 


m 


SirP.  Sidney.-j    SONNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.        1 79 


Y  MISTRESS  lowers,  and  saith,  "  I  do  not  love." 
I  do  protest,  and  seek  with  service  due, 
In  humble  mind,  a  constant  faith  to  prove ; 
But  for  all  this  ;  I  cannot  her  remove 
From  deep  vain  thought  that  I  may  not  be  true. 

If  oaths  might  serve,  even  by  the  Stygian  lake, 
Which  poets  say,  the  gods  themselves  do  fear, 
I  never  did  my  vowed  word  forsake. 
For  why  should  I ;  whom  free  choice,  slave  doth  pake  ? 
Else  what  in  face,  than  in  my  fancy  bear. 

My  Muse  therefore — for  only  thou  canst  tell — 
Tell  me  the  cause  of  this  my  causeless  woe  ? 
Tell  how  ill  thought  disgraced  my  doing  well  ? 
Tell  how  my  joys  and  hopes,  thus  foully  fell 
To  so  low  ebb,  that  wonted  were  to  flow  ? 

O  this  it  is !     The  knotted  straw  is  found  ! 
In  tender  hearts,  small  things  engender  hate. 
A  horse's  worth  laid  waste  the  Trojan  ground. 
A  three-foot  stool,  in  Greece,  made  trumpets  sound. 
An  ass's  shade,  ere  now,  hath  bred  debate* 

If  Greeks  themselves  were  moved  with  so  small  cause 
To  twist  those  broils,  which  hardly  would  untwine : 
Should  ladies  fair  be  tied  to  such  hard  laws. 
As  in  their  moods  to  take  a  lingering  pause  ? 
I  would  it  not.     Their  metal  is  too  fine. 

"  My  hand  doth  not  bear  witness  with  my  heart," 
She  saith,  "  because  I  make  no  woful  lays, 
To  paint  my  living  death,  and  endless  smart," 
And  so,  for  one  that  felt  god  Cupid's  dart, 
She  thinks  I  lead  and  live  too  merry  days. 


I  So    Sonnets  and  Translations,  p'  ^-  J'''"'^' 

Are  poets  then,  the  only  lovers  true  ? 
Whose  hearts  are  set  on  measuring  a  verse ; 
Who  think  themselves  well  blest,  if  they  renew 
Some  good  old  dump,  that  Chaucer's  mistress  knew ; 
And  use  you  but  for  matters  to  rehearse. 

Then,  good  Apollo  !  do  away  thy  bow  ! 
Take  harp  !  and  sing  in  this  our  versing  time ! 
And  in  my  brain  some  sacred  humour  flow, 
That  all  the  earth  my  woes,  sighs,  tears  may  knov/. 
And  see  you  not,  that  I  fall  now  to  rhyme  ! 

As  for  my  mirth — how  could  I  but  be  glad 
Whilst  that,  me  thought,  I  justly  made  my  boast 
That  only  I,  the  only  mistress  had. 
But  now,  if  e'er  my  face  with  joy  be  clad  ; 
Think  Hannibal  did  laugh,  when  Carthage  lost! 

Sweet  Lady  !     As  for  those  whose  sullen  cheer, 
Compared  to  me,  made  me  in  lightness  found ; 
Who  Stoic-like  in  cloudy  hue  appear ; 
Who  silence  force,  to  make  their  words  more  dear ; 
Whose  eyes  seem  chaste,  because  they  look  on  ground ; 

Believe  them  not !    For  physic  true  doth  find, 

Choler  adust  is  joyed  in  womankind. 


N  WONTED  walks,  since  wonted  fancies  change. 
Some  cause  there  is,  which  of  strange  cause  doth 

rise ; 
For  in  each  thing  whereto  my  eye  doth  range. 
Part  of  my  pain,  me  seems,  engraved  lies. 

The  rocks,  which  were  of  constant  mind  the  mark. 
In  climbing'  steep,  now  hard  refusal  show ; 


s;r  p.  Sidney.-j    SoNNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.        l8l 

And  shading  woods  seem  now  my  sun  to  dark  ; 
And  stately  hills  disdain  to  look  so  low. 

The  restful  caves,  now  restless  visions  give  ; 
In  dales,  I  see  each  way  a  hard  ascent  ; 
Like  late  mown  meads,  late  cut  from  joy  I  live  ; 
Alas,  sweet  brooks  do  in  my  tears  augment. 

Rocks,  woods,  hills,  caves,  dales,  meads,  brooks  answer 

me  : 
Infected  minds  infect  each  thing  they  see. 


F  I  COULD  think  how  these  my  thoughts  to  leave  ; 
Or  thinking  still  my  thoughts  might  have  good  end 
If  rebel  sense  would  reason's  law  receive  ; 
Or  reason  foiled  would  not  in  vain  contend  : 

Then  might  I  think  what  thoughts  were  best  to  think ; 

Then  might  I  wisely  swim,  or  gladly  sink. 

If  either  you  would  change  your  cruel  heart ; 
Or  cruel  still,  time  did  your  beauty  stain  ; 
If  from  my  soul,  this  love  would  once  depart ; 
Or  for  my  love,  some  love  I  might  obtain  : 

Then  might  I  hope  a  change  or  ease  of  mind ; 

By  3'our  good  help,  or  in  myself  to  find. 

But  since  my  thoughts  in  thinking  still  are  spent, 

With  reason's  strife,  by  sense's  overthrow  ; 

You  fairer  still,  and  still  more  cruel  bent ; 

I  loving  still  a  love,  that  loveth  none : 

I  yield  and  strive  ;  I  kiss  and  curse  the  pain. 
Thought,  reason,  sense,  time,  you  and  I  maintain. 


iS2     Sonnets  and  Translations.  [s^Pf"i-y- 


A  Farewell. 

Ft  have  I  mused,  but  now  at  length  I  find 
Why  those  that  die,  men  say,  "  they  do  depart." 
"  Depart !  "     A  word  so  gentle,  to  my  mind, 
Weakly  did  seem  to  paint  death's  ugly  dart. 
But  now  the  stars,  with  their  strange  course  do  bind 
Me  one  to  leave,  with  whom  I  leave  my  heart : 
I  hear  a  cry  of  spirits,  faint  and  blind, 
That  parting  thus,  my  chiefest  part,  I  part. 

Part  of  my  life,  the  loathed  part  to  me, 
Lives  to  impart  my  weary  clay  some  breath  ; 
But  that  good  part,  wherein  all  comforts  be, 
Now  dead,  doth  show  departure  is  a  death. 

Yea,  worse  than  death  !    Death  parts  both  woe  and  joy, 
From  joy  I  part,  still  living  in  annoy. 


Inding  those  beams,  which  I  must  ever  love, 
To  mar  my  mind  ;  and  with  my  hurt,  to  please 
I  deemed  it  best  some  absence  for  to  prove, 
If  further  place  might  further  me  to  ease. 
My  eyes  thence  drawn,  where  lived  all  their  light, 
Blinded,  forthwith  in  dark  despair  did  lie  : 
Like  to  the  mole,  with  want  of  guiding  sight, 
Deep  plunged  in  earth,  deprived  of  the  sky. 

In  absence  blind,  and  wearied  with  that  woe ; 
To  greater  woes,  by  presence,  I  return  : 
Even  as  the  fly,  which  to  the  flame  doth  go ; 
Pleased  with  the  light,  that  his  small  corse  doth  burn, 
Fair  choice  I  have,  either  to  live  or  die ; 
A  blinded  mole,  or  else  a  burned  fly  1 


M 


Sir  p.  Sldncy.-j    S  ON  NETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.        I  83 

The  Seven   Wo7iders  of  England. 
|Ear  Wilton  sweet,  huge  heaps  of  stones  are  found, 
But  so  confused,  that  neither  any  eye 
Can  count  them  just ;  nor  reason,  reason  try, 
What  force  brought  them  to  so  unhkely  ground  ? 

To  stranger  weights,  my  mind's  waste  soil  is  bound. 
Of  Passion,  hills ;  reaching  to  reason's  sky  ; 
From  Fancy's  earth,  passing  all  numbers  bound. 
Passing  all  guess,  whence  into  me  should  fly 

So*  mazed  a  mass  ?  or  if  in  me  it  grows  ? 

A  simple  soul  should  breed  so  mixed  woes. 

The  Bruertons  have  a  lake,  w^hich  when  the  sun 
Approaching,  warms— not  else  ;  dead  logs  up  sends 
From  hideous  depth  :  which  tribute,  when  its  ends; 
Sore  sign  it  is,  the  lord's  last  thread  is  spun. 

My  lake  is  Sense,  whose  still  streams  never  run, 
But  when  my  sun  her  shining  twins  there  bends ; 
Then  from  his  depth  with  force,  in  her  begun. 
Long  drowned  Hopes  to  watery  eyes  it  lends : 

But  when  that  fails,  my  dead  hopes  up  to  take  ; 

Their  master  is  fair  warned,  his  will  to  make. 

We  have  a  fish,  by  strangers  much  admired, 
Which  caught,  to  cruel  search  yields  his  chief  part : 
(With  gall  cut  out)  closed  up  again  by  art, 
Yet  lives  until  his  life  be  new  required. 

A  stranger  fish  !  myself,  not  yet  expired. 

Though  rapt  with  Beauty's  hook,  I  did  impart 

Myself  unto  th'anatomy  desired  : 

Instead  of  gall,  leaving  to  her,  my  heart. 

Yet  lived  with  Thoughts  closed  up  ;  till  that  she  will 
By  conquest's  right,  instead  of  searching,  kill. 


1 84     Sonnets  and  Translations.  [^''  ^-  f '^"'^• 

Peak  hath  a  cave,  whose  narrow  entries  find 
Large  rooms  within  :  where  drops  distil  amain, 
Till  knit  with  cold,  though  there  unknown  remain, 
Deck  that  poor  place  with  alabaster  lined. 

Mine  Eyes  the  strait,  the  roomy  cave,  my  Mind  ; 
Whose  cloudy  Thoughts  let  fall  an  inward  rain 
Of  Sorrow's  drops,  till  colder  Reason  bind 
Their  running  fall  into  a  constant  vein 

Of  Truth,  far  more  than  alabaster  pure  ! 

"Which,  though  despised,  yet  still  doth  Truth  endure. 

A  field  there  is ;  where,  if  a  stake  be  prest 

Deep  in  the  earth,  what  hath  in  earth  receipt 

Is  changed  to  stone  ;  in  hardness,  cold,  and  weight : 

The  wood  above,  doth  soon  consuming  rest. 

The  earth,  her  Ears  ;  the  stake  is  my  Request : 
Of  which  how  much  may  pierce  to  that  sweet  seat 
To  Honour  turned,  doth  dwell  in  Honour's  nest ; 
Keeping  that  form,  though  void  of  wonted  heat: 

But  all  the  rest,  which  Fear  durst  not  apply ; 

Failing  themselves,  with  withered  conscience,  die. 

Of  ships,  by  shipwreck  cast  on  Albion's  coast. 
Which  rotting  on  the  rocks,  their  death  do  die ; 
From  wooden  bones  and  blood  of  pitch  doth  fly 
A  bird,  which  gets  more  life  than  ship  had  lost. 

My  ship,  Desire ;  with  wind  of  Lust  long  tost, 

Brake  on  fair  cliffs  of  Constant  Chastity : 

Where  plagued  for  rash  attempt,  gives  up  his  ghost ; 

So  deep  in  seas  of  Virtue's  beauties  lie. 

But  of  this  death,  flies  up  a  purest  Love, 
Which  seeming  less,  yet  nobler  life  doth  move. 


Sir  P.  sijney.j  SoNNETS  AND  Translations.     185 

These  wonders,  England  breeds.     The  last  remains. 
A  lady,  in  despite  of  nature,  chaste ; 
On  whom  all  love,  in  whom  no  love  is  placed  ; 
Where  fairness  yields  to  wisdom's  shortest  reins. 

An  humble  pride,  a  scorn  that  favour  stains  ; 
A  woman's  mould,  but  like  an  angel  graced ; 
An  angel's  mind,  but  in  a  woman  cast ; 
A  heaven  on  earth,  or  earth  that  heaven  contains. 

Now  thus  this  wonder  to  myself  I  frame  ; 

She  is  the  cause,  that  all  the  rest  I  am. 


To  the  tune  of  Wilhemus  van  Nassau,  &c. 

Ho  hath  his  fancy  pleased, 
With  fruits  of  happy  sight ; 
Let  here  his  eyes  be  raised. 
On  Nature's  sweetest  light. 
A  light,  which  doth  dissever 
And  yet  unite  the  eyes  ; 
A  light,  which  dying  never> 
Is  cause  the  looker  dies. 

She  never  dies,  but  lasteth 
In  life  of  lover's  heart : 
He  ever  dies  that  wasteth 
In  love  his  chiefest  part. 

Thus  is  her  life  still  guarded 
In  never  dying  faith, 
Thus  is  his  death  rewarded, 
Since  she  lives  in  his  death. 


i86  Sonnets  and  Translations.  [^■'■- 1'- f 'J-y- 

Look  then  and  die  !    The  pleasure 

Doth  answer  well  the  pain. 

Small  loss  of  mortal  treasure, 

Who  may  immortal  gain. 
Immortal  be  her  graces, 

Immortal  is  her  mind  : 

They  fit  for  heavenly  places, 

This  heaven  in  it  doth  bind. 

But  eyes  these  beauties  see  not, 
Nor  sense  that  grace  descries  : 
Yet  eyes  ;  deprived  be  not, 
From  sight  of  her  fair  eyes. 
Which  as  of  inward  glory 
They  are  the  outward  seal ; 
So  may  they  live  still  sorry. 
Which  die  not  in  that  weal. 

But  who  hath  fancies  pleased 
With  fruits  of  happy  sight ; 
Let  here  his  eyes  be  raised 
On  Nature's  sweetest  light ! 


The  smokes  of  MelancJioly. 

Ho  HATH  ever  felt  the  change  of  love. 
And  known  those  pangs  that  the  loosers  prove. 
May  paint  my  face,  without  seeing  me; 
And  write  the  state  how  my  fancies  be  : 
The  loathsome  buds  grown  on  Sorrow's  Tree. 

But  who,  by  hearsay  speaks,  and  hath  not  fully  felt 
What  kind  of  fires  they  be  in  which  those  spirits  melt, 
Shall  guess,  and  fail,  what  doth  displease  : 
Feehng  my  pulse ;  miss  my  disease. 


sir  P.  SiJney.-j    SONNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.        187 

O  no  !  O  no  !  trial  only  shows 

The  bitter  juice  of  forsaken  woes  ; 

Where  former  bliss,  present  evils  do  stain  : 

Nay,  former  bliss  adds  to  present  pain; 

While  remembrance  doth  both  states  contain. 

Come  learners  then  to  me !  the  model  of  mishap  ! 
Engulfed  in  despair  !   slid  down  from  fortune's  lap  ! 

And  as  you  like  my  double  lot, 

Tread  in  my  steps,  or  follow  not ! 


For  me,  alas,  I  am  full  resolved 

These  bands,  alas,  shall  not  be  dissolved ; 

Nor  break  my  word,  though  reward  come  late; 

Nor  fail  my  faith  in  my  failing  fate  ; 

Nor  change  in  change,  though  change  change  my  state. 

But  always  one  myself,  with  eagle-eyed  truth  to  fly 
Up  to  the  sun ;  although  the  sun  my  wings  do  fry  t 

For  if  those  flames  burn  my  desire, 

Yet  shall  I  die  in  Phoenix's  fire. 


Hen,  to  my  deadly  pleasure  ; 
When,  to  my  lively  torment, 
Lady  1  mine  eyes  remained 

Joined,  alas,  to  your  beams. 

With  violence  of  heav'nly 
Beauty  tied  to  virtue. 
Reason  abash'd  retired ; 
Gladly  my  senses  yielded. 


^^  .    •..-  r.         rSir  r.  Sidney. 

188     Sonnets  AND  Translations.  L       , 

Gladly  my  senses  yielding, 
Thus  to  betray  my  heart's  fort ; 
Left  me  devoid  of  all  life. 

They  to  the  beamy  suns  went ; 
Where  by  the  death  of  all  deaths : 
Find  to  what  harm  they  hastened. 

Like  to  the  silly  Sylvan  ; 
Burned  by  the  light  he  best  liked, 
When  with  a  fire  he  first  met. 

Yet,  yet,  a  life  to  their  death, 
Lady  !  you  have  reserved  1 
Lady,  the  life  of  all  love ! 

For  though  my  sense  be  from  me 
And  I  be  dead,  who  want  sense  ; 
Yet  do  we  both  live  in  you  1 

Turned  anew,  by  your  means, 
Unto  the  flower  that  aye  turns, 
As  you,  alas,  my  sun  bends. 

Thus  do  I  fall  to  rise  thus, 
Thus  do  I  die  to  live  thus, 
Changed  to  a  change,  I  change  not. 

Thus  may  I  not  be  from  you ! 
Thus  be  my  senses  on  you  1 
Thus  what  I  think  is  of  you  1 
Thus  what  I  seek  is  in  you  ! 
All  what  I  am,  it  is  you  1 


sirp.siciney.j  SoNNETS  AND  Translations.     189 

To  the  tune  of  a  Neapolitan  Song,  luhich 
beginneth  No,  no,  no,  no. 

0,  NO,  no,  no,  I  cannot  hate  my  foe, 

Although  with  cruel  fire, 
]^  First  thrown  on  my  desire, 

She  sacks  my  rendered  sprite. 
For  so  fair  a  flame  embraces 

All  the  places 
Where  that  heat  of  all  heats  springeth, 

That  it  bringeth 
To  my  dying  heart  some  pleasure  : 

Since  his  treasure 
Burneth  bright  in  fairest  light.     No,  no,  no,  no. 

No,  no,  no,  no,  I  cannot  hate  my  foe, 

A  Ithough  with  cruel  fire, 
First  blown  on  my  desire, 

She  sacks  my  rendered  sprite. 
Since  our  lives  be  not  immortal, 

But  to  mortal 
Fetters  tied,  do  wait  the  hour 

Of  death's  power, 
They  have  no  cause  to  be  sorry 

Who  with  glory 
End  the  way,  where  all  men  stay.    No,  no,  no,  no. 

No,  no,  no,  no,  I  cannot  hate  my  foe, 

Although  ivitli  cruel  fire, 
First  thrown  on  my  desire, 

She  sacks  my  rendered  sprite. 
No  man  doubts ;  whom  beauty  Idlleth, 

Fair  death  feeleth  ; 
And  in  whom  fair  death  proceedeth, 

Glory  breedeth. 


1 90     Sonnets  and  Translations,   p'  ^-  J''^'^'- 

So  that  I,  in  her  beams  dying, 

Glory  trying  ; 
Though  in  pain,  cannot  complain.    No,  no,  no,  no. 

To  the  tune  of  a  Neapolita7i  Villanelte, 

Ll  my  sense  thy  sweetness  gained; 

Thy  fair  hair  my  heart  enchained; 

My  poor  reason  thy  words  moved. 
So  that  thee,  like  heaven,  I  loved. 

Fa  la  la  leridan,  dan  dan  dan  deridan  ; 
Dan  dan  dan  deridan  deridan  dei. 
While  to  my  mind,  the  outside  stood 
For  messengers  of  inward  good. 


Now  thy  sweetness  sour  is  deemed, 
Thy  hair,  not  worth  a  hair  esteemed, 
Reason  hath  thy  words  removed, 
Finding  that  but  words  they  proved. 

Fa  la  la  leridan,  dan  dan  dan  deridan ; 
Dan  dan  dan  deridan  deridan  dei. 
For  no  fair  sign  can  credit  \\\n, 
If  that  the  substance  fail  within. 


No  more  in  thy  sweetness,  glory  ! 
For  thy  knitting  hair,  be  sorry  ! 
Use  thy  words,  but  to  bewail  thee  ! 
That  no  more  thy  beams  avail  thee. 

Dan,  dan,   [i.e.,  Fa  la  la  leridan,  &c.'\ 

Dan,  dan. 
Lay  not  thy  colours  more  to  view ! 
Without  the  picture  be  found  true. 


sirr.siancy.-j  SoNNETS  AND  Translations.     191 

Woe  to  me  !  alas,  she  weepeth  ! 
Fool  in  me !  What  folly  creepeth  ! 
Was  I  to  blaspheme  em-aged, 
Where  my  soul  I  have  engaged  ? 

Dan,  dan, 

Dan,  dan. 
And  wretched  !  I  must  yield  to  this  ; 
The  fault  1  blame,  her  chasteness  is. 

Sweetness  !  sweetly  pardon  folly  ! 
Tie  me,  hair  !  your  captive  wholly  ! 
Words  '   O  words  of  heavenly  knowledge  ! 
Know  my  words,  their  faults  acknowledge. 

Dan,  dan, 

Dan,  dan. 
And  all  my  life,  I  will  confess 
The  less  I  love,  I  live  the  less. 


Translated  out  of  Diana  of  Momtema  yor  mSfamsh, 
tchere  Sireno,  a  shepherd,  pulling  out  a  little  of  hi. 
.nistress  Dianas  hair,  zvrapt  about  with  green  silk ;  ivho 
had  now  utterly  forsaken  him  :  to  the  hair,  he  thus 
bewailed  himself. 

Hat  changes  here,  O  hair  1 
I  see?  since  I  saw  you. 
How  ill  fits  you,  this  green  to  wear. 
For  hope  the  colour  due. 
Indeed  I  well  did  hope, 
Though  hope  were  mixed  with  fear, 
No  other  shepherd  should  have  scope 
Once  to  approach  this  hair. 


192     Sonnets  and  Translations.  [Si^ p- -Ji-J'^y- 

Ah,  hair!  how  many  days 
My  Diana  made  me  show, 
With  thousand  pretty  childish  plays, 
If  I  wore  you  or  no  ? 
Alas,  how  oft  with  tears, 

0  tears  of  guileful  breast ! 

She  seemed  full  of  jealous  fears  j 
Whereat  I  did  but  jest. 

Tell  me,  O  hair  of  gold  ! 
If  I  then  faulty  be, 

That  trust  those  killing  eyes,  I  would. 
Since  they  did  warrant  me. 
Have  you  not  seen  her  mood  ? 
What  streams  of  tears  she  spent ! 
Till  that  I  swear  my  faith  so  stood, 
As  her  words  had  it  bent. 

Who  hath  such  beauty  seen 
In  one  that  changeth  so  ? 
Or  where  one's  love  so  constant  been, 
Who  ever  saw  such  woe  ?  • 
Ah  hair  !  are  you  not  grieved  ? 
To  come  from  whence  you  be  : 
Seeing  how  once  you  saw  I  lived ; 
To  see  me,  as  you  see  ? 

On  sandy  bank,  of  late, 

1  saw  this  woman  sit, 

Where  "  Sooner  die,  than  change  my  state," 

She,  with  her  finger,  writ. 

Thus  my  belief  was  stayed. 

*'  Behold  love's  mighty  hand 

On  things,"  were  by  a  woman  said. 

And  written  in  the  sand. 


Sir  P.  Sldncy.-j    SoNNE^S   AND    TRANSLATIONS.       I93 

The  same  Sirf.no  in  Montemayor  holding  his 
mistress  s  glass  before  her  ;  looking  tip  on  her,  luhile  she 
viewed  herself ;  this  sang : 

F  THIS  high  grace,  with  bliss  conjoined, 
No  further  debt  on  me  is  laid; 
Since  that  in  selfsame  metal  coined 
Sweet  lady  !  you  remain  well  paid. 
For  if  my  place  give  me  great  pleasure, 
Having  before  me  Nature's  treasure  ; 
In  face  and  eyes  unmatched  being  : 
You  have  the  same  in  my  hands,  seeing 
What  in  your  face,  mine  eyes  do  measure. 

Nor  think  the  match  unev'nly  made, 

That  of  those  beams  in  you  do  tarry  ! 

The  glass  to  you,  but  give^  a  shade  ; 

To  me,  mine  eyes  the  true  shape  carry. 

For  such  a  thought  most  highly  prized, 
Which  ever  hath  love's  yoke  despised, 
Better  than  one  captived  perceiveth. 
Though  he  the  lively  form  receiveth  ; 
The  other  sees  it  but  disguised. 


Tng  out  your  bells  !  let  mourning  shows  be  spread. 
For  Love  is  dead. 

All  love  is  dead,  infected 
With  the  plague  of  deep  disdain  ; 
Worth  as  nought  worth  rejected, 
And  faith,  fair  scorn  doth  gain. 

From  so  tingratefiil  fancy , 

From  such  a  female  frenzy, 

From  them  that  use  men  thus, 

Good  Lord  deliver  Jts ! 


ExG.  Gar.  II. 


13 


194     Sonnets  and  Translations.  pP--'^""'-y 

Weep !  neighbours,  weep  !  Do  you  not  hear  it  said 
That  Love  is  dead. 

His  deathbed,  peacock's  Folly  ; 
His  winding  sheet  is  Shame  ; 
His  will,  False  Seeming  wholly ; 
His  sole  executor,  Blame. 

From  so  imgvatefnl  fancy, 

From  such  a  female  frenzy  ^ 

From  them  that  use  men  tlins, 

Good  Lord  deliver  us  ! 

Let  dirige  be  sung,  and  trentals  rightly  read, 
For  Love  is  dead. 

Sir  Wrong  his  tomb  ordaineth, 
My  mistress*  marble  heart ; 
Which  epitaph  containeth 
*'  Her  eyes  were  once  his  dart." 

From  so  ungrateful  fancy, 

From  such  a  female  frenzy. 

From  them  that  use  men  thus^ 

Good  Lord  deliver  us ! 

Alas,  I  lie.     Rage  hath  this  error  bred. 
Love  is  not  dead. 

Love  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth 
In  her  unmatched  mind  : 
Where  she  his  counsel  keepeth, 
Till  due  deserts  she  find. 

Therefore  from  so  vile  fancy, 

To  call  such  wit  a  frenzy  : 

Who  love  can  temper  thus, 

Good  Lord  deliver  us ! 


Sir  p.  S!dney.-|    SoNNETS    AND    TRANSLATIONS.       I  95 

Hou  blind  man's  mark!  thou  fool's  self-chosen  snare! 
Fond  fancy's  scum  !  and  dregs  of  scattered  thought! 
Band  of  all  evils  !  cradle  of  causeless  care  ! 
Thou  web  of  will !  whose  end  is  never  wrought* 
Desire  !  Desire  !  I  have  too  dearly  bought, 
With  price  of  mangled  mind,  thy  worthless  ware  1 
Too  long !  too  long  asleep  thou  hast  me  brought  1 
Who  should  my  mind  to  higher  things  prepare  ; 

But  yet  in  vain,  thou  hast  my  ruin  sought  ! 
In  vain,  thou  mad'st  me  to  vain  things  aspire  ! 
In  vain,  thou  kindlest  all  thy  smoky  fire  I 
For  virtue  hath  this  better  lesson  taught. 
Within  myself,  to  seek  my  only  hire  : 
Desiring  nought,  but  how  to  kill  Desire* 


Eave  me,-0  love  !  which  feachest  but  to  dust  \ 
And  thou,  my  mind  !  aspire  to  higher  things  ! 
Grow  rich  in  that,  which  never  taketh  rust  ! 
Whatever  fades,  but  fading  pleasure  brings. 
Draw  in  thy  beams,  and  humble  all  thy  might 
To  that  sweet  yoke,  where  lasting  freedoms  be  ! 
Which  breaks  the  clouds,  and  opens  forth  the  light 
That  doth  both  shine,  and  give  us  sight  to  see. 

O  take  fast  hold  !  Let  that  light  be  thy  guide ! 
In  this  small  course  which  birth  draws  out  to  death : 
And  think  how  evil  becometh  him  to  slide, 
Who  seeketh  heaven,  and  comes  of  heavenly  breath  ! 
Then  farewell,  world  !  Thy  uttermost  I  see  ! 
Eternal  Love,  maintain  Thy  love  in  me  I 

Splendidis  longtim  vakdico  migis. 


LCjG 


Sir     Walter     Raleigh. 
Opening  of  bis   History  of  the   World, 

iUistory  of  the  World.  1614.I 

OD,  Whom  the  wisest  acknowledge  to  be  a  Power 
ineffable,  and  Virtue  infinite  ;  a  Light,  by  abun- 
dant clarity  invisible ;  an  Understanding,  which 

itself  can  only  comprehend ;  an  Essence  eternal 

and  spiritual,  of  absolute  pureness  and  simplicity;  was  and 
is  pleased  to  make  Himself  known  by  the  Work  of  the 
World.  In  the  wonderful  magnitude  whereof  (all  which 
He  embraceth,  filleth,  and  sustaineth)  we  behold  the  Image 
of  that  Glory  which  cannot  be  measured  ;  and  withal,  that 
one  and  yet  universal  Nature,  which  cannot  be  defined.  In 
the  glorious  lights  of  heaven,  we  perceive  a  shadow  of  His 
Divine  Countenance.  In  His  merciful  provision  for  all  that 
live,  His  manifold  goodness.  And  lastly,  in  creating  and 
making  existent  the  World  Universal  by  the  absolute  art  of 
His  own  word,  His  Power  and  Almightiness. 

Which  Power,  Light,  Virtue,  Wisdom,  and  Goodness 
being  all  but  attributes  of  one  simple  Essence,  and  one 
GOD;  we,  in  all,  admire,  and  in  part  discern, /'t^r  speculum 
creaturarum  :  that  is,  in  the  disposition,  order,  and  variety  of 
Celestial  and  Terrestrial  bodies.  Terrestrial,  in  their  strange 
and  manifold  diversities ;  Celestial,  in  their  beauty  and 
magnitude  ;  which,  in  their  continual  and  contrary  motions, 
are  neither  repugnant,  intermixed,  nor  confounded.  By  these 
potent  effects,  we  approach  to  the  knowledge  of  the  omni- 
potent Cause;  and  by  these  motions,  their  Almighty  Maker. 


A  Fight  at  Sea, 

Famously  fought  by  the  Dolphin  of  Lon- 
don against  Five  of  the  Turks'  Men 
of  War  and  a  Sattee,  the  i  2  of 
January  last  i6i6[-i7];  being 
all  vessels  of  great  burden, 
and  strongly  manned. 


JVliere'ut  is  showed  the  7iobIe  wo'rth 

and  brave  resolution  of  our 

English  Nation. 


Written  and  set  forth  by  one  of  the  same  Voyage 

that  was   then  present,  and  an   Eye 

Witness  to  all  the  proceedings. 


Printed  at  London  for  Henry  Gosson,  dwelling 
upon  London  Bridge.      1617. 


199 


A    FIGHT    AT    SEA, 

famously   fought  by  the   Dolphin    of 

London,  against  Five   of  the 

Turks'  Men  of  War. 


He  magnanimity  and  worthy  resolution 
of  this  our  English  Nation,  from  time  to 
time,  endureth  the  true  touch  and  trials 
of  the  sea,  in  deep  extremity  ;  whereby 
other  countries  not  only  admire  thereat, 
but  tie  to  the  same  a  deserved  commen- 
dation. Amongst  many  other  such  like 
adventures,  I  am  emboldened  to  commit 
to  your  censure  the  accidents  of  this  our  late  voyage  and 
return  from  Zante  into  England  :  which  happened  as  here 
followeth. 

Having  at  Zante,  at  the  end  of  this  last  year,  finished  our 
business,  and  ladened  our  ship  for  England,  being  named 
the  Dolphin  of  London,  of  the  burden  of  280  tons  or  there- 
abouts; having  in  the  same,  some  nineteen  pieces  of  ordnance 
and  nine  murderers  [carronades  firing  bullets  or  innrdering-shot, 
io  siceep  the  decks  when  men  enter] ;  manned  with  thirty-six  men 
and  two  boys ;  the  Master  thereof,  one  Master  Nichols,  a 
man  of  much  skill  and  proved  experience  :  who,  making  for 
England  ;  we  came  from  Zante  the  ist  of  January,  1617,  the 
wind  being  north  and  ])y  east. 


200    TvIkkt  with  the  Pirates  and  Turks.     [2^, 

When  with  a  prosperous  f^alc,  by  the  8th  clay  we  had 
sight  of  the  island  of  Sardinia ;  the  wind  being  then  come 
westerly.  The  gth,  in  the  morning,  we  stood  in  for  Gallery 
[}Caf!;Hari^:  and  at  noon,  the  wind  being  southerly,  we  came  close 
by  the  Towers;  where,  some  two  leagues  off,  we  made  the  fight. 

Which  day,  at  night,  the  wind  growing  calm,  we  sailed 
towards  the  Cape.  The  loth  day,  we  had  a  very  little  wind 
or  none  at  all,  till  it  was  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  which 
drave  us  some  three  leagues  eastward  from  Cape  Pola  [?  Pula]. 

Where  we  espied  a  fleet  of  ships  upon  the  main  of 
Sardinia,  near  unto  a  road  called  Gallery,  belonging  to  the 
King  of  Spain  ;  being  the  12th  of  January  [1617].  On  which 
day,  in  the  morning's  watch,  we  had  sight  of  a  sail  making 
from  the  shore  towards  us  ;  which  drave  into  our  minds 
some  doubt  and  fear:  and  coming  near  unto  us,  we  espied  it 
to  be  a  Sattee,  which  is  a  ship  much  like  unto  an  Argosy,  of 
a  very  great  burden  and  bigness. 

Which  perceiving,  we  imagined  some  more  ships  not  to  be 
far  off.  Whereupon  our  Master  sent  one  of  our  company  up 
into  the  maintop  :  where  he  discovered  five  sail  of  ships,  one 
after  another,  coming  up  before  the  wind,  being  then  at 
west- south-west.  Who,  in  a  prospect  glass  [telescope],  per- 
ceived them  to  be  the  Turks'  Men  of  War.  The  first  of 
them  booming  [in  full  sail]  by  himself  before  the  wind ;  with 
his  flag  in  the  maintop,  and  all  his  sails  gallantly  spread 
abroad.  After  him,  came  the  Admiral  and  Vice-Admiral ; 
and  after  them,  two  more,  the  Rear- Admiral  and  his  fellow. 
Being  five  in  number,  all  well  prepared  for  any  desperate 
assault. 

Whereupon,  we  immediately  made  ready  our  ordnance  and 
small  shot  [micsketry]  ;  and  with  no  little  resolution  prepared 
ourselves  to  withstand  them.  Which  being  done,  we  went 
to  prayer ;  and  so  to  dinner  :  where  our  Master  gave  us  such 
noble  encouragement,  that  our  hearts  ever  thirsted  to  prove 
the  success. 

And  being  in  readiness  for  the  fight,  our  Master  went  upon 
the  poop,  and  waved  his  sword  three  times  ;  shaking  it  with 
such  dauntless  courage,  as  if  he  had  alread}'  won  the  victory. 
This  being  done,  we  seconded  him  with  like  forwardness. 
Whereupon  he  caused  his  trumpets  to  sound;  which  gave  us 
more  encouragement  than  before. 


J,j]    First  Action,  with  two  S  ii  i  r  s  .   201 

Being  within  shot  of  them,  our  Master  cortimanded  his 
Gunner  to  make  his  level  and  to  shoot :  which  he  did,  but 
missed  them  all.  At  which,  the  foremost  of  them  bore  up 
apace,  for  he  had  the  wind  of  us  ;  and  returned  as  good  as 
we  sent.  So  betwixt  us,  for  a  great  time,  was  a  most  fierce 
encounter  ;  and  having  the  advantage  of  us  by  reason  of  the 
wind,  about  eleven  or  twelve  o'clock  they  laid  us  aboard  with 
one  of  their  ships,  which  was  of  300  tons  or  theieabouts. 
She  had  in  her  thirty-five  pieces  of  ordnance,  and  about  250 
men  :  the  Captain  whereof  was  one  Walsingham,  who 
seemed,  by  his  name,  to  be  an  Englishman  ;  and  was  Admiral 
of  the  fleet,  for  so  it  signified  by  the  flag  in  his  maintop. 

Having,  as  I  said,  boarded  our  ship,  he  entered  on  the 
larboard  quarter  :  where  his  men,  some  with  sabels,  which  we 
call  falchions,  some  with  hatchets,  and  some  with  half-pikes, 
stayed  some  half  hour  or  thereabouts,  tearing  up  our  nail 
boards  [deck  planks\  upon  the  poop,  and  the  trap  hatch  :  but 
we  having  a  murtherer  in  the  round  house  [Captain's  cabin] 
kept  the  larboard  side  clear  :  whilst  our  other  men  with  the 
ordnance  and  muskets  played  upon  their  ships.  Yet  for  all 
this,  they  paid  our  gallery  with  small  shot,  in  such  sort  that 
we  stood  in  danger  to  yield. 

But,  at  last,  we  shot  them  quite  through  and  through,  and 
they  us  likewise  :  but  they  being  afraid  they  should  have  been 
sunk  by  us,  bore  ahead  of  our  ship  ;  and  as  he  passed  along 
we  gave  them  a  broadside,  that  they  were  forced  to  lay  by 
the  lee,  and  to  mend  their  leaks. 

This  fight  continued  two  hours  by  our  [hour]  glass,  and 
better ;  and  so  near  the  shore,  that  the  dwellers  thereupon 
saw  all  the  beginning  and  ending,  and  what  danger  we  stood 
in.  For  upon  the  shore,  stood  a  little  house,  wherein  was 
likewise  turned  a  glass  all  the  time  during  the  fight ;  which 
measured  the  hours  as  they  passed. 

And  this  was  Walsingham's  part. 

Now  for  Captain  Kelley's  ship,  which  came  likewise  up 
with  his  flag  in  the  maintop,  and  another  ship  with  his  flag 
in  the  foretop  :  which  ships  were  at  least  300  tons  a  piece  ; 
and  had  in  each  of  them  twenty-five  pieces  of  ordnance,  and 
about  250  men. 

So  they  laid  us  aboard,  one  on  the  starboard  quarter,  and 
the  other  on  the  larboard  :  where  entering  our  ship  thick 


202    Two    MORE    AtTACKS    A  R  F,    BkATKN    OFF.      [J,^ 

and  threefold,  with  their  scimitars,  hatchets,  lialf-pikes,  and 
other  weapons,  put  us  in  great  dan,i;er  l)oth  of  the  loss  of  our 
ship  and  our  lives :  for  they  performed  much  manhood,  and 
many  dangerous  hazards. 

Amongst  which,  there  was  one  of  their  company  that 
desperately  went  up  into  our  maintop  to  fetch  down  our 
flag;  which  being  spied  by  the  Steward  of  our  ship,  he 
presently  shot  him  with  his  musket  that  he  fell  headlong 
into  the  sea,  leaving  the  flag  behind  him. 

So  these  two  ships  fought  us  with  great  resolution,  playing 
upon  us  with  their  ordnance  and  small  shot  for  the  space  of 
an  hour  and  a  half;  of  whom  we  received  some  hurt,  and 
likewise  they  of  us.  But  when  they  saw  they  could  not 
prevail,  nor  any  way  make  us  to  yield  ;  they  bore  up  and 
passed  from  us,  to  lay  their  ships  by  the  lee  to  stop  their 
leaks  :  for  we  had  grievously  torn  and  battered  them  with 
our  great  ordnance. 

This  was  the  second  attempt  they  made  upon  us.  Now 
for  the  third. 

There  came  two  more  of  Captain  Kelley's  ships,  of  250 
tons  a  piece,  that  in  each  of  them  had  twenty-two  pieces  of 
ordnance  ;  and  at  the  least  200  men,  as  well  provided  as 
might  be.  Which  was,  as  we  thought,  too  great  a  number 
for  us,  being  so  few  in  our  ship  ;  but  GOD,  that  was  our 
friend,  gave  us  such  strength  and  success  that  they  little 
prevailed  against  us. 

For  at  their  first  coming  up,  notwithstanding  all  their 
multitude  of  men,  v.^e  shot  one  of  them  quite  through  and 
through  ;  and  laid  him  likewise  by  the  lee,  as  we  had  done 
the  others  before.  But  the  other  ship  remaining,  laid  us 
aboard  on  the  starboard  side,  and  in  that  quarter  they 
entered  our  ship  with  scimitars,  falchions,  half-pikes,  and 
other  weapons,  running  to  and  fro  upon  the  deck,  crying 
still,  in  the  Turkish  tongue,  "Yield  yourselves!"  "Yield 
yourselves!"  promising  that  we  should  be  well  used,  and 
have  part  of  our  goods  delivered  back ;  with  such  like  fair 
promises. 

But  we,  giving  no  ear  unto  them,  stood  stiffly  in  our 
defence,  choosing  rather  to  die  than  to  yield,  as  it  is  still 
the  nature  and  condition  of  all  Englishmen;  and  being  thus 
resolved,  some  of  our  men  plied  our  ordnance  against  them, 


,6- ^.]     The    D  0  l  r  II I X  catches    Fire.     203 

some  played  with  the  small  shot,  some  with  other  weapons, 
as  swords  and  half  pikes  and  the  like.  In  the  midst  of 
which  skirmish,  it  so  happened,  b}-  ill  chance,  that  our  ship 
was  hred,  and  in  great  danger  to  be  lost  and  cast  awa}' :  had 
not  the  LORD,  in  His  mercy,  preserved  us  ;  and  sent  us 
means  happily  to  quench  it. 

But  now  mark  the  accident !  The  fire  being  perceived  by 
our  enemies  to  burn  outrageously,  and  thinking  that  our 
ship  would  have  therewith  been  suddenly  burned  to  the 
water :  they  left  us  to  our  fortunes,  falling  astern  from  us. 

So  we  put  to  the  shore  under  the  little  house,  for  some 
succour ;  where  we  let  an  anchor  fall,  thinking  to  ride  there 
all  night :  but  we  saw  another  ship  bear  upon  us  ;  whereupon 
we  were  sore  frighted,  and  so  forced  to  let  our  anchor  slip, 
and  so  set  sail  to  get  better  succour,  putting  into  the  road 
between  the  two  little  houses ;  where  we  lay  five  days, 
mending  the  bruises  and  leaks  of  our  ship. 

The  losses  we  received  in  the  aforesaid  fight  were  six  men 
and  one  bo}'  ;  and  there  were  hurt  eight  men  and  one  boy 
more :  but  the  LORD  doth  know  what  damage  we  put  them 
to ;  and  what  number  we  slew  in  their  ships, 

The  Master  of  our  ship  being  at  the  helm  was  shot  twice 
betwixt  the  legs.  The  Surgeon  dressing  the  wounds  of  one 
of  our  men,  a  ball  of  wdld-fire  fell  into  his  basin;  which  he 
suddenly  cast  into  the  sea,  otherwise  it  had  greatly 
endangered  us. 

The  Turks  were  aboard,  and  sound  their  trumpets  ;  yet, 
notwithstanding,  our  men  assaulted  them  so  fiercely  that 
they  forced  them  off:  and  the  Boatswain,  seeing  them  fly, 
most  undauntedly  with  a  w'histle  blowed  them  to  the  skirmish, 
if  so  they  durst. 

The  Captains  of  three  of  their  ships  were  Englishmen  ; 
who  took  part  with  the  Turks  thus  to  rob  and  spoil  upon  the 
ocean.  Their  names  were  Walsingham,  Kelley,  and 
Sampson. 

Upon  the  I3lh  of  January,  there  came  aboard  certain 
Spaniards,  in  the  morning  betimes  ;  who,  seeing  our  dead 
men,  went  ashore  with  us,  and  showed  us  where  we  might 
bury  them.  But  as  we  were  busy  in  making  their  graves, 
and  covering  the  bodies  with  earth  ;  there  came  sailing  by 
a  Flemish  ship  of  240  tons,  which  had  in  it  some  £'^,oqq  or 


204  Out  of  39  English,  i  i  die  of  the  Fight.    [,J^_ 

5rC,ooo  [  =  £25,000  in  present  value],  which  had  been  chased  by 
those  Men  of  War  that  had  fought  with  us  before.  All 
which  money  they  brought  in  a  long  boat  to  the  shore,  and 
left  in  the  ship  only  the  men,  which  were  sixteen  sailors  and 
two  boys  ;  that  afterwards,  within  two  days,  brought  the  said 
ship  into  the  road,  not  anything  at  all  endangered,  GOD  be 
praised  ! 

Upon  the  15th  of  the  same  month,  when  we  came  from 
the  burying  of  our  men,  and  had  rested  ourselves  in  our 
ship  some  two  or  three  hours ;  as  GOD  would  have  it,  the 
wind  began  to  blow  a  strong  gale,  and  by  little  and  little 
grew  to  a  terrible  tempest :  through  which,  from  Sunday 
night  [?  19th]  till  Friday  [?  24th]  in  the  evening,  we  lay  in  such 
extremity  of  weather,  as  rain,  wind,  lightning  and  thunder, 
as  we  thought  we  should  never  have  got  clear  from  the  road 
where  we  lay.  During  which  storm,  there  died  one  of  our 
men  that  had  been  hurt  in  the  fight  :  whose  body  we  cast 
overboard  into  the  sea,  without  any  other  burial. 

So  when  the  wind  and  sea  a  little  calmed,  we  set  up  sail 
and  came  forward  :  but  with  three  days,  after  we  buried 
three  men  more  in  the  sea. 

And  the  same  afternoon  [?  27th]  we  arrived  in  the  road  of 
Gallery  [Cagliari],  and  lay  at  anchor  :  where  again  searching 
our  ship,  we  found  it  rent  and  torn  in  four  several  places  ; 
one  in  the  gun  room,  another  between  the  decks,  the  third 
in  the  skereridge  [?  steerage'],  and  the  fourth  in  the  Master's 
roundhouse. 

So  in  Gallery,  we  mended  our  ship  ;  and  hired  certain  men 
there  to  help  us  to  stop  her  leaks  :  and  having  all  things 
most  fitting  for  our  voyage  homewards ;  upon  the  30th  of 
January,  we  committed  our  fortunes  again  unto  the  sea. 
And  so  leaving  Gallery,  we  came  forward,  with  a  Frenchman 
who  was  bound  to  a  place  called  Oristano,  some  thirty 
leagues  from  Gallery ;  where,  after  two  days,  we  left  his 
company;  being  the  ist  of  February. 

And  after  that,  putting  forward  still  towards  England,  we 
are  now,  by  the  will  of  GOD,  most  safely  arrived ;  and  our 
ship,  after  so  many  overpassed  dangers,  received  into  the 
Thames,  near  London :  to  the  great  joy  and  comfort  of 
the  owners  thereof. 

GOD  be  praised  ! 


205 


Abraham      Cowley. 


David's    sere?mde    to    Mjchal,    the 
daughter  of  Kin  or  Saul. 


YDavideis.  A  sncreil  pnem  of 
tlie  Troubles  of  i>.\vn>,  Cook 
III.?  i66o.] 


I. 


Wake,  awake,  my  lyre  ! 
And  tell  thy  silent  master's  humble  tale, 

In  sounds  that  may  prevail ; 
Sounds  that  gentle  thoughts  inspire. 
Though  so  exalted  she, 
And  I  so  lowly  be, 
Tell  her,  such  different  notes  make  all  thy  harmony! 


II. 

Hark,  how  the  strings  awake ! 
And  though  the  moving  hand  approach  not  near; 
Themselves  with  awful  fear, 
A  kind  of  numerous  trembling  make. 
Now  all  thy  forces  try  ! 
Now  all  thy  charms  apply  ! 
Revenge  upon  her  ear,  the  conquests  of  her  ej'e! 


2o6    David's  serenade  to  Miciial.    {^-"{"tt 

III. 

Weak  lyre  !     Thy  virtue  sure 
Is  useless  here.     Since  thou  art  only  found 
To  cure,  but  not  to  wound ; 
And  she  to  wound,  but  not  to  cure. 
Too  weak  too,  wilt  thou  prove, 
My  passion  to  remove  ; 
Physic  to  other  ills,  thou'rt  nourishment  to  love ! 


IV. 

Sleep,  sleep  again,  my  lyre  ! 
For  thou  can'st  never  tell  my  humble  tale 
In  sounds  that  will  prevail  ; 
Nor  gentle  thoughts  in  her  inspire. 
All  thy  vain  mirth  lay  by  !  , 

Bid  thy  strings  silent  lie  ! 
Sleep,  sleep  again,  my  lyre  !  and  let  thy  master  die  ! 


660. 


207 


Captain   Robert    Hitchcock 
of  Caversfield. 

The  English  Ar77iy  Ratio7is  in  the 
time  of  ^l^ieeii  Elizabeth, 

[An  Appendix  to  W.  Garrard  s 
I'he  Art  oj  War.    1591.] 

As  we  have  seen,  at/.  164,  that  Captain  Hitchcock  served  under  the 
Emperor  Charles  V.  in  1553;  he  must  have  been  an  old  and 
experienced  Officer,  when  drawing  up  this  Proportion.  Berwick- 
upon-Tweed  was  the  principal  Fortress,  the  Portsmouth  of  England, 
down  to  the  accession  of  James  I.  Hitchcock  tells  us  at  p.  215, 
that  he  was  also  there  in  1551,  in  command  of  200  Pioneers. 

Or  that  there  hath  somewhat  been  said  touching  Towns 
of  War  and  fortifications,  soldiers  of  judgement  do 
know  that  a  place  besieged  by  the  power  of  a  mighty 
Prince^  cannot  long  endure,  without  titer e  be  within  the 
same,  a  sufficient  number  of  men,  munition^  and  victuals.  When  any 
of  these  three  things  lack,  the  enemy  will  soon  have  the  place  besieged. 
Therefore  the  said  Captain  HITCHCOCK,  who  hath  been  the  cause 
of  printing  this  book.  Of  War,  doth  think  it  good,  to  join  to  the 
same  work,  this  short  Discourse,  which  declareth  what  Proportion 
of  victuals  will  serve  1,000  soldiers  in  a  garrison,  where  the  victuals 
must  be  provided  by  Her  Majesty's  Victualler.  As  for  example, 
we  will  make  our  Proportion  for  Berwick ;  wherein  J  will  show 


2o8  Pricface  to  the  General  Proportiox.   [''•"' 


tchcork. 
S',i. 


hoio  the  Chief  Vicliialler'sand  the  Petty  Victuallers'  gains  and  profits 
shall  rise;  that  men  may  look  therein,  whereby  all  doubts  and 
questions  that  may  grow  for  that  service  shall  be  avoided  :  and  the 
garrison,  at  all  times,  well  furnished  with  things  necessary  and 
needful  for  victualling  of  one  thousand  soldiers;  and  after  that 
proportion,  as  the  number  shall  fall  out,  more  or  less. 

Within  this  General  Proportion  hereafter,  I  do  declare  first  for 
bread  and  beer,  the  bakehouse  and  brewhonse  ;  the  grayners  [gran- 
aries] for  store ;  the  windmills,  the  horse  mills,  with  their  impU- 
ments  ;  the  caske,  and  other  necessary  things  ;  the  charges  of  men, 
horses,  and  carriages  to  the  same  belonging  ;  with  their  wages  and 
allowance  for  their  travail  and  service.  How  this  Proportion  is  to 
be  provided,  used,  delivered,  and  spent  ?  in  reading  over  this  little 
work  following,  you  shall  find  very  short  and  plain. 

Robert   Hitchcock, 


[All  the  prices  in  the  following  General  Proportion  should  Le  multiplied  by  5  or 
6,  to  give  present  value.] 


209 


A  General  Proportion  and  order  of  provision  for  a  year  of 
three  hundred,  three  score  and  five  days,  to  victual  a 
Garrison  of  one  thousand  soldiers. 

The  Oi'dcr  for  the  Bakehouse. 

He  soldiers  having  one  pound  and  a  half 
of  good  wheaten  bread  for  one  penny,  or 
one  pound  and  a  half  of  good  white  bread 
for  one  penny  halfpenny ;  the  Bakers  to 
answer  for  every  Quarter  of  wheat  (being 
sweet,  good,  and  merchantable,  delivered 
at  Berwick)  at  20s.  a  quarter.  Clear  of  all 
charges  and  waste,  which  happeneth  after- 
wards by  keeping  the  grayners  {granarics'\ ;  or  any  other 
(except  casualty  of  the  enemy)  after  the  delivery  thereof. 

Necessaries  and  implements,  wood,  wages  of  clerks,  bakers, 
millers,  carters,  labourers,  or  any  other,  for  the  bakehouses; 
windmills,  grayners,  or  carriage  of  provision,  and  for  horse 
and  carts  for  the  same  are  to  be  found  by  this  rate  and 
[asjsize  of  bread,  without  any  other  allowance  to  be  demanded: 
saving  for  waste,  and  charges  of  as  much  wheat  as  the  use  of 
baking  shall  be  otherwise  employed,  than  to  be  delivered  in 
bread  by  them,  who-Jkvere  charged  with  the  receipt  from  the 
ships  and  keeping  the  gra3'ners  of  the  same. 

The  bakehouses,  windmills,  and  grayners  being  furnished 
with  implements  and  necessaries  at  the  entrance  into  service; 
and  in  good  order  of  reparation,  are  so  to  be  maintained  and 
kept,  in  and  by  all  things,  except  casualty  of  the  enemy.  And 
are  to  be  delivered  at  the  departure  from  service,  in  as  good 
order  and  furniture  of  all  things  as  they  were  first  received. 

And  considering  the  charge  to  maintain  the  bakehouse, 
with  the  appurtenances  and  allowance  to  the  Petty  Victuallers 
of  the  Garrison,  after  21  loaves  of  bread  for  20.  A  Quarter  of 
good  wheat  will  make  in  good  bread  (by  order  of  this  book), 
25s. ;  so  have  ye  of  every  Quarter  for  charges  5s.,  and  after 
four  quarters  the  day,  for  the  whole  year £l^^S 

E.\G.  Gar.  II.  14 


2  10  Wheat,  i;y  Contract,  r3s.  41J  tiii-  Or.  ['^•"'" 


hcock. 
'S'J'- 


That  is  to  say,  for  wood  to  bake  a  Quarter  of  meal  in  loaf 

bread  i6d.,  and  after  four  Quarters    the   day   for  a  }ear. 

Sum     £()7  6s.  8d. 

And  for  this  reparation  of  the  Imkehouse  and  the  appurten- 
ances yearly  ...  ;;^50 

Wages  and  victuals  of  two  clerks,  two  millers,  four  bakers, 

and  four  labourers  yearly £^50 

Maintenance   of   horse  for   carriage    in    this   charge  yearly, 

[is]     _ ^72  ijs.  4d. 

All  these  allowances  are  found  in  the  [assize  of  bread, 
besides  the  bran. 

The  whole  Garrison,  being  as  before  1,000  soldiers,  will 
spend  four  Quarters  of  wheat  a  day ;  and  for  the  whole  year 
1,460  Quarters.  Although,  by  order,  this  number  will  serve, 
yet  Provision  to  be  at  the  least  in  wheat  for  bread  2,000 
Quarters  for  the  provision. 

I  account  that  good  wheat  may  be  bought,  with  ready 
money,  by  former  bargains  [contracts]  for  seven  3'ears  to- 
gether, for  13s.  4d.  the  Quarter  in  Yorkshire,  Nottingham- 
shire, and  Lincolnshire.  To  account  the  charges  of  a 
Quarter,  from  the  place  where  it  was  bought  to  Berwick,  at 
3s.  4d. :  that  is  to  say,  where  they  send  it  down  in  keels  [barges] 
to  give  for  keeling  [barging]  of  a  Quarter  4d. ;  for  freight  of  a 
Quarter  to  Berwick,  i6d. ;  and  for  the  Purveyor's  charges  for 
mats,  or  any  other  outlay  of  a  Quarter  2od. 

And  in  other  meetplaces,  where  the  freight  is  greater  ;  the 
other  charges  are  the  less ;  so  as  [that]  it  may  be  done  for  the 
price. 

I  have  made  no  mention  of  waste,  which  is  to  be  borne  by 
the  over  measure  :  being  bought  for  ready  money,  by  former 
bargains  ;  except  shipwreck  and  casualty  of  the  enemy. 

So  I  account  wheat  to  be  delivered  at  Berwick,  clear  of  all 
charges  and  freight,  at  i6s.  8d.  the  Quarter,  one  time  with 
another,  as  before. 

And  where  the  baker  alloweth  to  deliver  in  bread  for  every 
quarter  of  good  wheat,  20s.  clear  of  air  charges  and  waste, 
after  the  delivery  thereof  at  Berwick :  by  this  order  of  pro- 
vision, the  waste,  freight,  and  all  other  charges  allowed, 
except  casualty  of  the  enemy  and  shipwreck;  there  re- 
maineth  profit  in  every  Quarter,  3s.  4d. 

Sum     £243  6s.  8d. 


R  Hitchcock.-j  -,  Lj^s.  OF  Wheat  Meal  =  9  i.rss.  of  Bread.  2 1 1 

These  may  suffice  for  the  order  of  the  bakehouse  for  bread, 
and  provision  of  corn  for  the  same  :  saving  there  is  to  be 
considered  to  have  in  store,  at  all  times,  in  wood  200  load, 
every  three  months  to  be  renewed  ;  to  every  mill,  a  pair  of 
spare  stones  ;  and  timber  for  reparation.  All  implements  and 
necessaries  to  be  double  furnished  for  the  said  charge ;  and 
for  the  horses  and  carts  of  the  same. 

Certain  notes  for   Wheat  Meal  and  Bread, 

Bushel  of  good  Wheat  Meal,  as  it  cometh  from  the 
mill,  and  weighing  56  lbs.,  will  make  in  Household 
Bread  72  lbs.  ;  so  that  it  will  take  in  liquor  (beside 
that  which  is  dried  in  [the]  baking),  being  weighed 
within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  baking,  16  lbs*  :  that  is, 
for  7  lbs.  of  Meal,  9  lbs.  of  Bread. 

Take  7  lbs.  of  bran  out  of  a  bushel  of  good  Meal,  Weighing 
56  lbs.,  and  the  49  lbs.  remaining  will  make  in  good  Wheaten 
Bread  63  lbs.  ;  and  that  paste  will  make  in  Ordinary  Biscuit, 
being  converted  to  that  use,  42  lbs.  And  taking  3^  lbs. 
more  of  bran  from  the  said  Meal ;  the  45^  lbs.  remaining  will 
make  in  White  Bread  42  Ibs.^  or  in  White  Biscuits  28  lbs. 

A  bushel  of  wheat,  weighing  but  52  lbs.  to  the  mill ;  if  you 
will  make  it  equal  with  good  Meal,  take  out  of  the  same 
10  lbs.  of  bran  ;  and  the  42  lbs.  remaining  will  make  in 
^^lleaten  Bread  54  lbs.,  or  in  Ordinary  Biscuit  36  lbs.;  that  is, 
of  a  Quarter  of  such  wheat  202  lbs.[!]  (8  lbs.  taken  out  of  the 
same  for  grinding),  and  it  will  make  but  200 j  lbs.  [!]  Ordinary 
Biscuit ;  except  you  take  out  less  bran,  and  make  coarser 
bread  than  the  ordinary  use  of  the  same. 

The  lighter  wheat,  the  coarser,  and  more  bran ;  and 
there  is  worse  wheat  than  here  is  mentioned  :  the  heavier 
wheat,  the  finer  meal  and  less  bran :  and  there  is  better  also 
than  is  here  declared. 

Some  wheat  will  weigh  more  than  the  above  weight  in  a 
Quarter,  14  lbs.,  and  some  28  lbs.  So  of  light  wheat  the 
baker  maketh  coarse  bread,  and  to  small  profit ;  and  of  good 
weighty  wheat,  fair  bread,  to  the  baker's  honesty  and  profit. 

Because  diversity  of  measures  should  be  avoided,  there 
is  considered  for  waste  in  provision^ing],  the  over  measure: 
and  for  waste  in  the  graynars,  the  mills  to  be  a  parcel  of 


1 

2  12  Pricks  of  Duuiii.r.,  .wu  Strong  Bei.r.  |  "•""^''?.^':- 

the  bakehouse,  so  that  the  baker  to  answer  that  waste  as 
before. 

Thus  much  is  declared  for  wheat,  and  the  bakers  in  their 
charge. 

The  ordei'  for  the  Brezuhouse. 

He  Brewer  delivering  Double  Deer  at  thirty 
shillings  the  tun,  the  soldier  to  have  a  Wine  Quart 
for  a  halfpenny :  and  delivering  Strong  Beer  at 
forty-eight  shillings  the  tun,  the  soldier  to  have  a 
Wine  Quart  for  three  farthings.  And  the  brewers  to 
allow  the  Officers  for  every  Quarter  of  malt  13s.  4d.,  and  for 
every  Quarter  of  wheat  20s.  Clear  of  all  charges  and  waste 
in  the  garners  [Lrranarics]  after  the  delivery  of  the  same  at 
Berwick  from  aboard  the  ships,  except  casualty  of  the  enemy. 

Necessaries  and  implements,  wood  and  coal,  wages  of 
clerks,  brewers,  millers,  coopers,  carters,  and  labourers  for 
the  brewhouse,  the  appurtenances  and  carriage  of  provision 
with  horses  and  carts  for  the  same,  hops  and  beercorn, 
caske  and  hoops,  or  any  other  necessaries,  are  to  be  found 
by  this  rate  and  price  of  beer,  without  any  other  allowance  : 
saving  waste  and  charges  of  as  much  malt,  wheat,  beercorn, 
or  caske,  as  shall  be  otherwise  employed  than  with  beer  ;  to 
be  delivered  by  those  which  were  charged  with  the  receipt 
and  carriage  from  the  ships,  and  keeping  the  garners  of  the 
same. 

The  brewhouses,  horse  mills,  garners,  and  storehouses  for 
this  charge,  being  furnished  with  implements  and  necessaries, 
and  in  good  order  of  reparation  at  the  entrance  into  service ; 
are  so  to  be  maintained  and  kept  in  and  by  all  things, 
except  casualty  of  the  enemy :  and  to  be  delivered  at  the 
departure  from  service  in  as  good  order  and  furniture  of  all 
things,  as  they  were  received,  without  any  other  allowance 
than  [i6ii.  the  tun,  see  p,  214.]  for  carriage  of  beer  to  the  Petty 
Victuallers,  as  hath  been,  and  is  at  Berwick  accustomed. 

If  there  should  be  demanded  any  greater  price  for  malt, 
then  must  the  beer  be  smaller  [n'cahcr],  and  the  water,  the 
brewer's  friend  for  gain,  to  maintain  his  charge. 

And  for  that  I  have  considered  the  great  charges  of  the 
appurtenances  before  declared,  I  have  rated  both  kinds  of- 


R. Hitchcock-.j     Detailed  Cost  of  the  same.    213 

beer  by  tbe  tun  in  proportion  ;  and  how  allowance  is  found 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  same. 

Double  Beer,  in  prop  or ti en  by  the   Tun. 

0    EVERY   tun  in  malt,  10  bushels  ;  and 
half  a  bushel  allowance  for  waste  in  the 

garners  ;  at  13s.  4d.  the  Quarter 

In  wheat,  i  bushel 

In  oats,  half  a  bushel      

In  hops,  7  lbs.,  at  20s.  a  hundred Lweight] 

Wood  and  coals,  to  every  tun        

Reparation  of   the  houses ;    implements,   neces- 
saries, and  waste  of  caske 

Maintenance  of  men  for  the  said  charge,  allowed 

of  [o«]  every  tun 

Maintenance  of   horses   to  the  mills,  and   carts 
for  carriage  of  provision      


J 


£ 

s. 

d. 

0 

17 

6 

0 

2 

6 

0 

0 

5 

0 

I 

3 

0 

I 

8 

0 

2 

2 

0 

3 

4 

0 

I 

2 

So  have  ye  the  Tun  of  Double  Beer  at     £\  10     o 

Strong  Beer,  in  proportion  by  the  Tini. 

0  EVERY  tun  in  malt,  two  quarters;  and 
three  pecks  allowance  for  waste  in  the 

garners;     

In  w^heat,  two  bushels     

In  oats,  one  bushel 

In  hops,  7I  lbs  

Wood  and  coal,  to  every  ton  

Reparations   of  the  houses,  implements,  neces- 
saries, and  waste  of  casks  

Maintenance  of  men  for  the  said  charge,  allowed 

of  every  tun 

Maintenance  of  horses  to   the  mills,    and  carts 
for  carriage  of  provision      

So  ye  have  the  Tun  of  Strong  Beer,  as 
appeareth  at         ... 

The  proportion  for  600  common  soldiers  a  year  in  Double 
Beer,  after  the  order  of  this  book,  45G  tuns,  in  hog^.heads. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

I 

8 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

I 

6 

0 

2 

6 

0 

3 

4 

0 

5 

0 

0 

I 

10 

£2 

8 

0 

cock. 


214  Sui'pliesofMalt,  WiiKAT, Oats,  &  Hops.  [^-"''^'7;^' 

The  proportion  for  400  of  greater  allowance  a  year  in 
Strong  Beer,  after  the  order  of  this  book,  304  tuns,  in 
barrels.     Summa,  760  tuns,  in  hogsheads  and  barrels. 

By  these  proportions  of  Beer,  there  is  considered    £     s.  d. 

for  wood  and  coal      7O     o  lu 

Reparation  of  the  appurtenances,  and  the  waste 

of  the  caske         100     2     4^ 

For  maintenance  of  two  clerks,  four  brewers,  one 

miller,  two  coopers,  and  four  labourers 152     i     8 

Maintenance    of  horses  to  the  mills,  and  carts 

for  carriage  of  provision  ;  besides  the  Yeast  and 

Grains 54     9     7^ 


So  have  ye  for  maintenance  of  the  said  charge 

found  in  the  Rate  and  Price  of  Beer      382  14     6 

And  more  by  the  Petty  Victuallers,  for  carriage 

of  beer,  i6d.  the  tun;  used  of  custom 50  13  10 


Summa  for  maintenance  of  the  brewhouses  and 

the  appurtenances,  as  appeareth    ..,     £433     8     4 


And  there  appeareth  also  by  the  said  Proportions,  wheat, 
store  of  corn  and  hops,  will  serve  the  samiC,  as  followeth. 

In  Malt  for  Double  Beer,  at  ten  bushels  to  the  tun,  570 
Quarters  2\  bushels.    Allowance  for  waste,  28^  Quarters. 

In  Malt  for  Strong  Beer,  at  two  Quarters  to  the  tun,  60S 
qrs.  z\  bushels.  Allowance  for  waste,  30  qrs.  3  bushels. 
Summa  in  malt,  i,237|-  quarters. 

In  Wheat  to  both  proportions,  as  appeareth,  133  Quarters  and 
half  a  bushel. 

In  Oats,  66  Quarters  4  bushels. 

In  Hops,  5,472  lbs.  ;  besides  the  weight  of  the  hop  sacks. 

And  notwithstanding  this  Proportion  of  malt,  wheat,  and 
hops  will  serve  the  like  garrison  :  yet,  considering  the  place, 
the  Provision  to  be  yearly  in  malt  2,000  Quarters,  in  wheat 
for  beer,  250  Quarters,  in  oats,  150.  Quarters;  and  in  good 
hops  8,000  lbs.  in  weight. 

In  Coal  sT,  as  a  continual  store,  every  three  months  to  be 
renewed  200  chaldron. 


R.  Hitchcock 
159 


i\]    Malt,  Ux\der  Contract,  6s.  8d.  a  Or.    21 


Spare  stones  to  the  horse  mills. 

Double  furniture  of   necessaries  for  the  brewhouses,  horse 

mills,  and  garners. 
Double  furniture  of  necessaries  for  the  horses  and  carts. 
To  have  in  store  of  good  caske,  serviceable  for  beer,  besides 

that  which  is  daily  occupied    100  tun. 

In  good  clapboard two  great  hundred  [?  240] 

In  wainscots 200 

In  spruce  deals      200 

In  seasoned  tun-staves         200 

In  hoops,   as  a  continual  store  to  be  renewed,  30,000  or 

40,000. 
In  good  iron four  tons. 

Although  some  of  these  are  of  small  value,  yet  are  they 
not  to  be  spared,  nor  easily  to  be  had  in  time  of  service  ;  and 
therefore  to  be  considered. 

All  such  provision,  with  Brewhouse,  Bakehouse,  and 
Graneries,  I  have  seen  in  the  palace  at  Berwick,  the  fifth 
year  of  King  Edward  VI.  [1551].  I  then  having  the  charge 
of  200  Pioneers,  in  the  fortifications  there. 

1^07"  Provision. 

Count  good  malt  may  be  bought  in  Cambridge- 
shire, and  such  parts  of  Norfolk  where  the  malt 
is  very  good,  and  in  Lincolnshire  ;  for  seven  years 
together,  by  former  bargains,  for  ready  money,  at 
6s.  8d.  the  Quarter. 

As  for  wheat  for  this  charge,  [itl  is  to  be  had  in  all  places  ; 
and  oats  also.  Coarse  wheat  will  serve  for  beer,  so  that  the 
best  be  reserved  for  bread.  And  wheat  that  hath  taken  heat 
in  the  carriage,  not  being  wet  with  salt  water,  will  serve  for 
this  charge  to  be  occupied  [employed]  with  other  that  is  good. 
I  rate  the  charges  of  provision,  freight,  waste,  and  all  others, 
except  casualty  of  the  enemy,  at  3s.  4d.  the  Quarter,  as 
before  in  the  charge  of  the  Bakehouse  :  so  that  malt  may  be 
delivered  at  Berwick,  clear  of  all  charges,  one  time  with 
another,  at  los-  the  Quarter. 

There  appeareth  to  be  allowed  by  the  brewer  for  every 
Quarter  of  malt,  13s.  4d. ;  and  for  every  Quarter  of  wheat  20s., 
clear  of  all  charges  and  waste,  after  the  delivery  thereof  from 


1 6    0\i:\  HAD  AT  Berwick,  for  ^"3  each  ;    ['" 


HilJicock. 

ISVI. 


aboard  the  ships  at  Berwick,  except  casualty  of  the  enemy, 
being  employed  for  beer,  delivered  in  service. 

And  by  the  order  of  provision,  the  freight,  waste,  and  all 
other  charges  cleared,  to  be  profit  in  every  Quarter  of  malt 
and  wheat  employed  as  before,  except  casualty  of  the  enemy 
and  shipwreck,  3s.  ^d Sum  ...  ^^228  8s.  4d. 

As  I  have  declared  great  difference  in  the  goodness  of 
wheat,  so  is  there  in  malt  much  more.  For  the  common  malt 
of  Norfolk  is  not  to  be  compared  to  good  malt,  by  four 
Quarters  in  every  twenty  Quarters.  And  malt  that  is  full  of 
weevils,  and  wood-dried  malt  will  make  unsavoury  drink  to 
those  that  are  used  to  drink  beer  or  ale  made  with  straw 
dried  malt.  Yet  in  time  of  great  service  [exigency]  both 
Norfolk  malt  and  wood-dried  malt  will  serve  with  other  good 
malt ;  and  make  good  drink  also  to  serve  the  time. 

Thus  for  causes  of  service  of  Bread  and  Beer,  I  have 
sufficiently  proved,  in  these  few  lines  declared,  and  the 
charges  of  the  same  in  all  points  considered.  Adding 
thereunto,  a  Proportion  for  the  rest  of  the  victualling  of  such 
a  Garrison. 


Provision  of  Beef,  by  proportion. 

Hat  is  to  say,  the  whole  Garrison,  by  this  order, 
will  spend  in  beef  12  cwt.  a  day  for  100  days  = 
300  oxen  containing  4  cwt.  every  ox. 

And  for  the  said  service  there,  they   may  be 

bought  in  Yorkshire,  Derbyshire,  Lancashire,  the 

Bishopric  of  Durham,  and  delivered  at  Berwick  alive,  clear  of 

all  charges,  for  £^  every  ox,  those  that  are  good,  fat,  and  so 

large  that  the  carcases  do  weigh  every  quarter  round,   15 

stone,  at  8  lbs.  to  the  stone  [120  /is.],  the  one  with  the  other. 

Whereof  to  be  allowed  for  the  hide,  offal,  and  tallow,  15s ; 

and  so  of  all  other  oxen,  after  the  rate  the  fourth  part  the 

same  did  cost  alive,  either  of  small  or  great ;  having  license 

to  transport  the  hides  over  sea,  to  be  sold  to  most  advantage. 

And   rating  allowance   for   looking   to   the   pastures,   for 

killing,    dressing,    and    cutting  out    of   every  such  ox,  23d. 

yet  remaineth  profit  in  the  ox  by  this  order,  6s.  Sd.  a  piece. 

Sum  for  the  whole  proportion       ;^ioO'. 


R.  lindicock, 
139 


y   Sheep  for  6s.  Sd.  ;  &  Hogs  for  Ss.  40.   217 

Provision  of  JMittton,  by  proportiort. 

N  Mutton  also,  for  fifty  days,  12  cwt.  a  day,  rating 
the  carcase  of  a  sheep  about  45  lbs.,  the  one  with 
the  other ;  that  is  30  sheep  a  day,  in  all  1,500 
sheep. 

Such  sheep,  being  fat  and  good,  are  to  be  bought 
in  Lincolnshire,  Yorkshire,  and  Derbyshire ;  and  delivered  at 
Berwick  alive  for  6s.  8d.  a  sheep ;  clear  of  all  charges. 

Whereof  to  be  allowed  2od.  for  the  skin,  offal,  and  tallow  : 
having  licence  to  transport  the  fells  [s/c?;?s],  to  be  sold,  as 
before,  to  most  advantage.  And  rating  allowance  for  looking 
to  the  pastures,  killing  and  dressing  of  every  such  sheep,  4d.  ; 
and  yet  remaineth  profit  in  every  of  the  like  sheep  i6d. 

Sum  for  the  whole  proportion        ;^ioo 

Provision  of  Pork,  by  proportion. 

N  Pork  also,  for  thirty-two  days,  15  cwt.  a  day,  the 
which  I  rate  at  15  hogs,  and  in  all  480  hogs  : 
whereof  the  two  sides  of  every  hog  to  weigh, 
besides  the  offal,  i  cwt. 

Such  hogs  are  to  be  bought  in  Nottinghamshire, 
Derbyshire,  and  Yorkshire,  and  delivered  at  Berwick  alive, 
being  good,  clean,  and  fat,  for  8s.  4d.  a  hog;  clear  of  all 
charges. 

Whereof  to  be  allowed  for  the  offal  of  every  such  hog, 
I2d.  And  rating  allowance  for  looking  to  them,  killing, 
scalding,  and  dressing  of  every  hog,  8d.,  and  yet  remaineth 
profit  in  every  such  hog,  2S. 

Sum  for  the  whole  proportion £48 

Notwithstanding  this  Proportion,  yet  the  store  of  oxen  to 
be  400 ;  with  2,000  sheep ;  and  800  hogs,  whereof  300  to  be 
made  into  bacon,  as  parcel  of  a  good  store.  And  always  to 
have  at  Berwick  100  oxen  and  500  sheep ;  and  the  rest  in 
good  pasture  within  thirty  or  forty  miles,  ready  to  serve  at 
all  times  :  and  the  hogs  also  in  convenient  place  for  the 
same. 


i 

1 

2iS    Prices  oi-   Stock  Fish,   Ling,  &  Coj).    ['■•  "i'^i'^o.k. 

P7''Ovision  of  Fish,  by  proportion. 

N  Stock  Fish  for  52  Wednesdays,  two  meals,  and 
half  service  ;  for  52  Fridays,  one  meal,  and  whole 
service  :  300  stockfishes  a  day.  In  all  the  whole, 
26  lasts,  1,200,  after  five  score  the  hundred  to 
every  last. 

The  same  are  to  be  delivered  at  Berwick,  clear  of  all  charges, 
for  ;£'i3  6s.  8d.  the  last.  And  rating  allowance  for  beating, 
and  keeping  the  store  of  every  last,  30s. ;  and  yet  remaineth 
profit  in  every  last  (by  order  of  this  book),  as  in  a  Proportion 
for  the  Twentieth  part  of  the  Garrison  hereafter  following  may 
appear  \secp,  223],  £<s  3s.  4d. 

Sum  for  the  whole  Proportion ;^I33  S^-  4d. 

In  Shetland  Ling,  every  ling  to  berated  at  two  stockfishes; 
for  26  Saturdays,  thirteen  days  in  Lent,  and  one  day  in 
Rogation  week,  half  service,  forty  days;  150  a  day,  which 
maketh,  after  six  score  to  the  hundred,  and  4  lings  to  the 
pay,  5,000  ling:  which  are  to  be  delivered  at  Berwick,  clear 
of  all  charges,  for  50s.  the  100 ;  and  rating  allowance  to  the 
keepers  of  the  store,  of  every  100,  three  shillings  and  four 
pence  ;  and  yet  remains  profit  of  every  100  (by  order  of  this 
book),  as  in  the  Soldiers'  Proportion  at  large  appeareth, 
i6s.  8d. 

Sum  for  the  whole  Proportion ^41  13s.  ^d. 

In  Shetland  Cod,  rated  at  a  stockfish  and  a  half,  for  26 
Saturdays,  12  days  in  Lent,  and  one  day  in  Rogation  week, 
half  service,  39  days,  225  fishes  a  day;  which  maketh,  after 
six  score  to  the  hundred:  and  4  pay  fishes,  7,315  fishes: 
which  are  to  be  delivered  at  Berwick,  clear  of  all  charges,  for 
30s.  the  hundred.  And  rating  allowance  to  the  keepers  of  the 
store,  of  every  hundred,  two  shillings ;  and  yet  remaineth 
profit  in  every  hundred,  by  this  order,  8s. 

Sum  for  the  whole  Proportion ^"29  4s.  lid. 

And  where  these  Porportions  of  fish  (by  the  order  of  this 
book),  allowed  to  the  soldiers,  will  serve :  yet  the  yearly 
provision,  with  the  remainder  to  be,  in  Stock  Fish,  40  last ; 
7,500  Ling,  and  10,000  Cod. 


R: Hitchcock. J     p IBICES  OF  Butter  and  Cheese.     219 

Provision  of  Biitiei'  and  Cheese. 
N  Butter,  for  52  Wednesdays,  half  service,  300 
lbs.  a  day  ;  52  Saturdays,  25  days  in  Lent,  and  two 
days  in  Rogation  week,  quarter  service,  79  days, 
150  lbs.  a  day,  in  all  27,350  lbs.;  which  maketh  in 
barrels,  after  52^^  lbs.  to  every  firkin,  130  barrels. 
The  same  may  be  bought  in  Holderness,  in  Yorkshire  and 
in  Suffolk,  once  a  year,  for  40s. the  barrel  i  — about  2jd.  a/6.]  : 
and  rating  the  charges  of  provision  and  carriage  to  the 
water  at  2od.  the  barrel ;  for  freight  to  Berwick,  every  barrel 
2od.;  and  rating  allowance  to  the  keepers  of  the  store  of  every 
barrel  2od.  :  and  yet  remaineth  profit  of  every  barrel,  25s. 

Sum  for  the  whole  proportion        ;£"i62  i6s.  3d. 

In  Cheese,  for  52  Saturdays,  25  days  in  Lent,  and  two  days 
in  Rogation  week,  quarter  service,  300  lbs.  a  day ;  in  all 
23,700  lbs.  and  maketh  in  weys,  considering  the  allowance  of 
16  lbs.  \in  the  Suffolk  Wey  of  256  lbs.]  to  the  Petty  Victuallers 
for  the  soldiers,  98^  weys :  and  rating  allowance  for  waste, 
one  wey  in  every  load,  that  is  for  waste,  15  wey  and  two  odd 
quarters  and  to  go  in  allowance  of  waste  with  the  rest,  which 
I  am  sure  is  sufficient :  so  that  the  provision  to  be  by  this 
order  113  weys  of  cheese,  with  the  waste. 

The  same  may  be  bought  in  Suffolk,  once  a  year,  for  20s. 
the  wey  [  =  about  2d.  a  lb.'\,  and  rating  the  provision  and 
carriage  to  the  waterside  of  a  wey  2od.,  for  freight  to  Berwick 
of  a  wey  2od.,  and  yet  remains  profit  of  this  order  of  a  wey 
(allowing  other  2od.  to  the  keepers  of  the  store)  gs.  7:^d. 

And  in  the  whole £54  5s. 

Notwithstanding  that  the  said  Proportion  of  Butter  and 
Cheese  will  serve,  according  to  the  order  of  this  book  :  yet  the 
yearly  provision  to  be  wdth  the  remains,  in  butter  200  barrels, 
and  in  cheese  200  weys.  And  to  have  in  store  of  bay  salt, 
upon  consideration  of  service,  if  it  should  so  happen  to  occupy 
the  same,  100  weys. 

By  this  General  Proportion  of  provision,  appeareth  to  be 
maintained  sufficient  number  of  men,  and  also  the  reparation 
of  the  houses,  necessaries,  and  all  other  charges  for  the  said 
service  at  Berwick,  without  the  Queen's  Highness's  charge, 
and  also  for  the  provision  and  charges  of  freight  and  other 
[matters]  before  it  come  to  Berwick. 


220    Provision  made  for  all  Charges.    [''" 


Ilitclirork. 


And  to  stop  the  mouths  of  those  who  dehght  to  find  fault 
in  that  they  understand  not ;  here  followeth  how  the  allow- 
ance is  found  to  maintain  the  same.     That  is  to  say  : — 

For  reparation   of  the  bakehouses,  brewhouses, 
windmills,    horse   mills,    garners ;     with    the 
appurtenances,  and  waste  of  caske  in  the  said     £    s.   d. 
charge,  by  this  proportion 150     2     4 

Wood  and  coal  to  bake  and  brew  the  said  propor- 
tion          174    7     ^ 

For  horses  and  carts  for  the  mills  and  carrying 
of  provision,  with  the  allowance  by  the  Petty 
Victuallers,  for  carrying  of  their  beer,  as  is 
accustomed 172  16     9 

For  maintenance  of  twenty-five  men  for  the  bake- 
houses, brewhouses,  windmills,  horse  mills, 
garners,  and  carrying  of  provisions  in  the  said 
charge    Z'^2     i     8 

For  maintenance  of  men  in  charge  of  the  beef, 

mutton,  and  pork 69  16     o 

[Do.]  in  the  charge  of  stockfish,  ling,  and  cod   ...     54  12  11 

[Do.]  in  charge  of  butter  and  cheese,  as  appeareth     20     5     o 

Sum   ;^943    9    o 


All  these  are  found,  beside  the  provision  and  freight  before 
it  come  to  Berwick,  as  by  the  same  may  appear. 

And  the  better  to  maintain  the  Chief  Officer  of  trust,  the 
charges  before  rehearsed  and  other  unknown  charges,  which 
happeneth  oftentimes  in  service  :  as  also  that  all  his  said 
ministers  and  servants  be  not  any  of  the  number  allowed  for 
soldiers  :  there  is  considered  for  profit : — 

In  wheat  for  bread,  as  in  the  charge  of  the  bake-     £  s.  d. 

house  appeareth 243  6  8 

In  malt  and  wheat  for  beer,  as  in  the  charge  of 

the  brewhouse  appeareth 228  8  4 

In  beef,  mutton,  and  pork      248  o  o 

In  stockfish,  ling,  and  cod      204  4  i 

In  butter  and  cheese       217  i  3 

Sum I'^M'^     o    4 


R.  Ilitchcork 


i2'.]  Soldiers'  Allowances  of  Bread  &  Beer.  221 


All  these  allowances  are  found,  besides  maintenance  of  the 
Petty  Victuallers  and  their  charge,  as  appeareth  by  Propor- 
tion hereafter  following.  And  for  the  sum  of  ^^8,342  los.  the 
Officer's  fee  and  the  Soldiers'  scores  paid  every  six  months, 
this  service  is  to  be  done  in  every  point  of  the  same. 


^^SSWi 

■  fjK^^pilB 

^M 

m 

He  garrison,  being  one  thousand  soldiers, 
as  aforesaid,  whereof  account  six  hundred 
common  soldiers  and  four  hundred  more  of 
greater  pay,  or  such  as  make  more  account 
of  themselves  :  and  for  [in  order]  that  the 
soldiers  shall  not  be  troubled  with  dressing 
of  their  victuals;  neither  the  Captain  in 
delivering  the  Proportion  appointed  within 

the  town  of  garrison:  I  do  appoint  twenty  Petty  Victuallers  ; 

and  to  every  Petty  Victualler,  thirty  common  soldiers  and 

twenty  more  of  bigger  pay,  whose  Proportion  of  victuals  for 

a  3-ear  shall  hereafter  appear. 

The  common  soldier  shall  pay  2s.  Sd.  by  the  week,  for  his 
diet,  lodging  and  washing ;  the  soldier  of  bigger  pay,  at  4s. 
the  week  for  his  diet,  lodging  and  washing,  as  hereafter 
followeth :  wherein  it  doth  also  appear  how  the  Petty 
Victuallers  are  considered  for  their  charges  and  travail  in 
the  same,  for  a  year  of  365  days. 

[Of  2s.  8d.,  each  Common  Soldier  paid  about  3)4d.  a  day  or  2S.  a  week 
for  food  ;  with  8d.  a  week  for  lodging  and  washing. 

Similarly,  of  4s.,  each  Superior  Soldier  paid  about  5,^4  d.  a  day,  or  3s.  4d. 
a  week  for  food  ;  with  8d.  a  week  for  lodging  and  washing.] 

The  30  common  soldiers,  to  have  every  man  a  day,  in 
wheaten  bread,  one  pound  and  a  half,  rated  at  a  penny :  and 
the  20  of  greater  allowance,  in  white  bread,  every  man  a 
day  one  pound  and  a  half,  rated  at  three  half-pence.  And  in 
in  allowance  to  the  Petty  Victuallers,  twentj'-one  loaves  for 
twenty.     These  50  soldiers'  charge Summa.-.^^'qi  5s. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance  found  in  the  same,  in 
vantage  bread Sum...;^4  iis.  3d. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers,  to  every  man  a  Wine  Pottle 
[half  a  gallon —Three  ordinary  modern  wine  bottles]  of  Double 


222    AlJ.OWANCESOF  BeEF,  MuTTDX,  &  PoRK.    [''^ 


irilijlicock. 

'5'J'- 


Beer  a  day,  rated  at  a  penny.  Their  Proportion  for  a  year, 
22  tuns,  3  hogsh.,  15  galls.,  delivered  to  the  Petty  Victuallers 
at  30s.  the  tun. 

The  twenty  of  greater  allowance,  every  man  a  Wine 
Pottle  of  Strong  Beer  a  day,  rated  at  ikl.  Their  Proportion 
for  a  year,  15  tuns,  i  barrel,  10  gallons  ;  delivered  to  the 
Petty  Victuallers  at  48s.  the  tun. 

These  50  soldiers'  charge  ...      ^Tgi  5s. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  sum       ;^20  los.  i^d. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers,  in  Beef,  every  man  one  pound 
a  day,  rated  at  lid.  For  100  days,  3,000  lbs.;  and  the  Petty 
Victuallers'  allowance  of  every  100,  twelve  pounds.  So  is 
the  proportion  3,000  lbs.  in  weight,  at  12s.  6d.  the  hundred, 

in  charge Summa.-.^^iS  15s. 

The  twenty  [of]  greater  allowance,  every  man  i^  lbs.  a 
day,  rated  as  before,  with  like  allowance.  To  the  Petty 
Victuallers  the  proportion  is  30  cwt.,  at  12s.  6d.  the  hundred. 

SuMMA        ... £iS  15s. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance  in  both...      £4  os.  4d. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers,  in  Mutton,  every  man  one 
pound  a  day,  rated  at  two  pence  the  lb.  For  50  days,  1500 
lbs.  in  weight ;  and  the  Petty  Victuallers'  allowance,  of  every 
hundredweight,  twelve  pounds.  So  is  the  Proportion  15 
cwt.,  at  i6s.  8d.  the  hundred  in  charge.  Summa  ...;£"i2  ios. 
The  twenty  of  greater  allowance,  every  man  i|  lbs.  a  day, 
rated  as  before,  with  like  allowance  to  the  Petty  Victuallers. 
The  Proportion  is  1500  at  i6s.  8d.  the  hundred  in  charge. 

Sum     ;^i2  IOS. 

The  Petty  Victuallers' Allowance  in  both    ...  £2  13s.  8d. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers  in  Pork,  every  man  i;^  lbs.  a  day, 
rated  at  i|d.  For  32  days,  1200;  and  the  Petty  Victuallers, 
of  every  hundred,  12  lbs.  The  Proportion  is  1200  weight,  at 
IOS.  the  hundred Su'mua...£6 

The  twenty  [of]  greater  allowance,  every  man  if  lbs.  a  day, 
rated  as  before  after  the  rate,  with  the  like  Allowance  to  the 
Petty  Victuallers.  The  proportion  is  12  hundredweight,  at 
IDS.  the  hundred  in  charge Sum.../^6 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance £'^5^'  9^. 


R. Hitchcockj  Allowances  of  Stock  Fish,  Ll\g,  Cod.  223 

The  thirty  common  soldiers  in  Stock  Fish,  to  every  four  men 
one  stockfish  a  day  for  52  \\^ednesdays,  two  meals  a  day,  half 
service;  and  the  like  allowance  to  every  four  men  of  one 
stockfish  for  a  meal  for  52  Fridays,  whole  service  :  in  all  y^ 
fishes  a  day,  104  days  =  7S0  fishes,  rated  at  4d.  the  fish  in 
charge Sum,../^i3 

The  twenty  of  greater  allo\vance  to  have,  for  the  like 
days,  to  every  four  men  one  stockfish  and  a  half  a  day;  as  well 
for  the  half  as  the  whole  service,  every  day  7I  fishes  =  780 
fishes  at  4d.  the  fish  in  charge Summa...;£'i3 

The  thirty  common  soldiers  to  have  in  Shetland  Ling  for 
26  Saturdays,  13  days  in  Lent,  and  i  day  in  Rogation  week  ; 
in  all  forty  days  :  to  every  eight  men,  one  ling  a  day,  half 
service;  rated  at  7d.  the  ling.  Sum.  150:  and  the  Allowance 
for  pay  fish  to  the  Petty  Victuallers  of  5  ling. 

Sum ;^4  7s.  6d. 

The  twenty  of  greater  allowance  for  the  like  days,  to  every 

eight  men,  one  ling  and  a  half,  rated  as  before,  at  7d.  the  ling 

=  150,  and  to  the  Petty  Victuallers,  5  ling.  [Sum]  £4  7s.  6d. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance    5s.  lod. 

The  30  common  soldiers  to  have  in  Shetland  Cod  for  26 
Saturdays,  12  days  in  Lent,  and  one  day  in  Rogation  week,  to 
every  eight  men,  i|^  fish  a  day,  half  service,  at  4d.  the  fish  : 
and  the  Petty  Victuallers  in  Allowance,  as  before  in  ling. 
The  proportion  2Tgf  fishes.  The  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance 
7j  fishes  in  charge  for  the  same.        ...     Summa...;£'3  13s.  i|d. 

The  twenty  of  greater  allowance  for  the  like  days,  to 
every  eight  men  2^  fishes  a  day,  for  half  service,  with  like 
allowance  to  the  Petty  Victuallers,  as  before  at  4d.  the  fish. 
The  proportion  is  2igf  fishes.  The  Petty  Victuallers' 
allowance   7^    fishes,    in    charge    for    the    same. 

Sum       ... £s  13s.  lid. 

The  Petty  Victuallers' allowance       4s.  lud. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers  to  have  in  Butter,  to  every  four 
men  one  pound  a  day,  half  service,  for  52  Wednesdays,  two 
meals  a  day  ;  and  to  every  eight  rrien  one  pound  a  day, 
quarter  service  for  52  Saturdays,  25  days  in  Lent,  and  two 
days  in  Rogation  week  at  4d.  the  lb.  =  685j  lbs.,  and  is  in 
charge Summa...;^ii  8s.  gd. 


224    Aij.owAXCES  OF  BuTTER  Axu  Ci n:i:.si: .    [ 


k.  Hilclicrii,k. 

>5V'- 


The  twenty  of  greater  allowance,  for  the  like  52  Wed- 
nesdays, half  service,  to  every  four  men  1^  lbs.  a  day;  and 
to  every  eight  men  i^  lbs.  a  day  for  52  Saturdays,  25  days  in 
Lent,  and  two  days  in  Rogation  week,  quarter  service:  at 
4d.  the  lb.  =  686:}  lbs.,  and  is  in  charge. 

SuMMA      ;^ii  8s.  gd. 

The  thirty  common  soldiers,  in  Clieese,  for  52  Saturdays, 
25  days  in  Lent,  and  2  days  in  Rogation  week,  to  every  four 
men  one  pound  a  day,  quarter  service ;  and  allowance  to  the 
Petty  Victuallers,  16  lbs.  of  a  Wey,  at  2d.  the  lb.  Sum  592^  lbs. 
in  charge Summa...;^4  i8s.  gd. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  allowance,  ^gh  lbs. 

The  twenty  of  greater  allowance,  for  the  like  Saturdays, 
the  like  days  in  Lent  and  Rogation  week  ;  to  every  four  men 
ih  lbs.  a  day,  quarter  service :  Sum  5g2|^lbs.  at  2d.  the  lb.,  in 
charge SuM...;£"4  i8s.  gd. 

The  Petty  Victuallers'  allowance  ^g^  lbs. 

In  money  for  both  the  parcels    13s.  2d. 

Sum ;^4i7  2s.  6d. 

Every  Petty  Victuallers'  allowance,  that  men  may  be  well 
ordered ,.     Sum. ..£'119  lis.  3d. 

The  whole  Garrison,  at  twenty  Petty  Victuallers  a  j^ear  in 
charge :£"8)342  los. 

The  twenty  Petty  Victuallers'  Allowance,  besides  that  in  the 
General  Proportion  found  out  of  the  same.  Sum,  ;^2,39i  6s.  8d. 


Some  soldiers  there  are  who  are  married  and  keep  house  ; 
whose  Proportion  of  victuals  must  be  to  them  delivered 
accordingly ;  with  the  like  Allowance  as  to  the  Petty 
Victuallers,  in  every  thing. 

To  Captains  and  Gentlemen,  with  their  ordinary  servants, 
keeping  house  of  themselves,  no  Proportion  is  delivered  but 
with  like  Allowance, 

FINIS. 


D  1  A  N  A  ^ 

OR, 

The   excellent   conceitful    Sonnets 

of  H,  C.  Augmented  with  divers 

Ouatorzains  of  honourable 

and  learned  personages. 

Divided    into    viii.     Decades. 

Vincitur  a  facibus,  qui  jacet  ipse  faces. 


AT   LONDON, 

Printed  by  lames  Roberts  for 
Richard  Smith. 

I  5  84.       [misprinted foy  1S94I 

[This  IS  the  Second  and  enlarged  Edition  of  this  Collection  of  Sonnets  by  vari.Mis  Authors. 
The  original  work,  containing  only  Twenty-three  Sonnets,  was  entered  at  Stationers  Hall  on  the 
22nd  September,  1592,  and  published  in  that  year.  Of  this  First  Edition,  only  one  copy  is  now 
known  to  be  in  existence.] 

£XG.  Gar.  II.  ^^5 


227 


THE    P  RI NT  E  R 

li.e.   James   Roberts] 

to  the  Reader. 

BscuRED  wonders,  Gentlemen  !  visited  me  in 
TuRNUs's  armour;  and  I,  in  regard  of 
/Eneas's  honour,  have  unclouded  them  unto 
the  world.  You  are  that  universe !  You, 
that  ^NEAs!  If  you  find  Pallas's  girdle,  murder 
them!  if  not,   environed  with  barbarism,   save  them! 

and  eternity  will  praise  you. 

Vale^ 


228 


w^'f<m>Tcm7m^Tcm>f^^ 


r^:rsm<^vm 


WM^^&M 


W' 


5f:'(^VR5f^:ic!7io5:'i?J 


^S*3^S*i 


Unto   Her  Majesty's  sacred 
honourable  Maids. 


Ternal  Twins  !  that  conquer  Death  and  Time^ 
Perpetual  advocates  in  heaven  and  earth  ! 
Fair,  chaste,  immaculate,  and  all  divine  ; 
Glorious  alone,  before  the  first  man''s  birth  : 

Your  twofold  Charites  !  celestial  lights  ! 
Bow  your  sun-rising  eyes,  planets  of  joy. 
Upon  these  Orphan  Poems  !  in  whose  rights 
Conceit  first  claimed  his  birthright  to  enjoy. 

If  pitiful,  you  shun  the  Song  of  Death  ; 
Or  fear  the  stain  of  love's  life-dropping  blood  ; 
O  know  then,  you  are  pure  ;  and  purer  faith 
Shall  still  keep  white  the  flower,  the  fruit,  and  bud. 
Love  moveth  all  things.    You  that  love,  shall  move 
All  things  in  him,  and  he  in  you  shall  love. 


Richard  Smith. 


H.  Consta"  le  and  others."] 
?,  but  before  1594.J 


D  I  A  X  A  . 


229 


THE     FIRST     DECADE. 


SONNET   I. 

"'EsoLVED  to  love,  unworthy  to  obtain, 
I  do  no  favour  crave;  but,  humble  wise, 
To  thee  my  sighs  in  verse  I  sacrifice, 
Only  some  pity,  and  no  help  to  gain. 
Hear  then  !  and  as  my  heart  shall  aye 
remain  [eyes ; 

A    patient    object    to   thy   lightning 
A  patient  ear  bring  thou  to  thund'ring  cries  ! 
Fear  not  the  crack  !  when  I  the  blow  sustain. 
So  as  thine  eye  bred  mine  ambitious  thought ; 
So  shall  thine  ear  make  proud  my  voice  for  joy. 
Lo,  Dear !  what  wonders  great  by  thee  are  wrought, 
When  I  but  little  favours  do  enjoy. 
The  voice  is  made  the  ear  for  to  rejoice  : 
And  your  ear  giveth  pleasure  to  my  voice. 


SONNET   II. 

Lame  not  my  heart  for  flying  up  too  high ! 
Sith  thou  art  cause  that  it  this  flight  begun  : 
For  earthly  vapours  drawn  up  by  the  sun, 
Comets  begin,  and  night  suns  in  the  sky. 
Mine  humble  heart,  so  with  thy  heavenly  E3'e 
Drawn  up  aloft,  all  low  desires  doth  shun  : 
Raise  then  me  up  !  as  thou  my  heart  hast  done. 
So  during  night,  in  heaven  remain  may  I. 
I  say  again,  Blame  not  my  high  desire  ! 
Sith  of  us  both  the  cause  thereof  depends  : 
In  thee  doth  shine,  in  me  doth  burn  a  fire; 
Fire  draws  up  other,  and  itself  ascends. 
Thine  eye  a  fire,  'and  so  draws  up  my  love ; 
My  love  a  fire,  and  so  ascends  above. 


2.^0 


Diana. 


11.  Constable  anil  others. 
?,  but  befyrc  15^4. 


SONNET    III, 

Ly  low,  dear  love !  thy  sun  dost  thou  not  see  ? 
Take  heed  !  do  not  so  near  his  rays  aspu'c  ! 
Lest  (for  thy  pride,  inflamed  with  wreakful  ire) 
It  burn  thy  wings,  as  it  hath  burned  me. 
Thou,  haply,  sayst,  "  Thy  wings  immortal  be, 
And  so  cannot  consumed  be  with  fire: 
The  one  is  Hope,  the  other  is  Desire  ; 
And  that  the  heavens  bestowed  them  both  on  thee." 
A  Muse's  words  made  thee  with  Hope  to  lly ; 
An  Angel's  face  Desire  hath  begot ; 
Thyself  engendered  by  a  goddess'  eye  : 
Yet  for  all  this,  immortal  thou  art  not  ! 
Of  heavenly  eye  though  thou  begotten  art ; 
Yet  art  thou  born  but  of  a  mortal  heart ! 


SONNET   IV. 

Friend  of  mine,  pitying  my  hopeless  love, 
Hoping,  by  killing  hope,  my  love  to  stay : 
" Let  not,"  quoth  he,  "thy  hope,  thy  heart  betray 
Impossible  it  is  her  heart  to  move," 
But  sith  resolved  love  cannot  remove, 
As  long  as  thy  divine  perfections  stay : 
Thy  godhead  then,  he  sought  to  take  away. 
Dear  !  seek  revenge,  and  him  a  liar  prove  ! 
Gods  only  do  impossibilities. 

*'  Impossible,"  saith  he,  "  thy  grace  to  gain." 
Show  then  the  power  of  thy  divinities 
By  granting  me  thy  favour  to  obtain  ! 
So  shall  thy  foe  give  to  himself  the  lie ; 
A  goddess  thou  shalt  prove ;  and  happy  I ! 


H.  ConstaWe  and  others."! 
?,  but  before  I594.  J 


D  I A  N  A  . 


2;i 


SONNET   V. 

HiNE  eye,  the  glass  where  I  behold  my  heart. 
Mine  eye,  the  window  through  the  which  thine  eye 
May  see  my  heart ;  and  there  thyself  espy 
In  bloody  colours,  how  thou  painted  art ! 
Thine  eye,  the  pyle  is  of  a  murdering  dart  : 
Mine  eye,  the  sight  thou  tak'st  thy  level  by 
To  hit  my  heart,  and  never  shoots  awry. 
Mine  eye  thus  helps  thine  eye  to  work  my  smart. 
Thine  eye,  a  fire  is  both  in  heat  and  light ; 
Mine  eye,  of  tears  a  river  doth  become. 
O  that  the  water  of  mine  eye  had  might 
To  quench  the  tlames  that  from  thine  eye  doth  come  ! 
Or  that  the  fires  kindled  by  thine  eye. 
The  flowing  streams  of  mine  eyes  could  make  dry ! 


SONNET    VI. 

Ine  Eye  with  all  the  deadly  sins  is  fraught. 

1.  First /toz/J,  sith  it  presumed  to  look  so  high. 
A  watchman  being  made,  stood  gazing  by ; 

2.  And  idle,  took  no  heed  till  I  was  caught. 
And  envious,  bears  envy  that  by  thought, 

Should  in  his  absence,  be  to  her  so  nigh. 
To  kill  my  heart,  mine  eye  let  in  her  eye ; 
4.  And  so  consent  gave  to  a  murder  wrought. 
And  covetous,  it  never  would  remove 

From  her  fair  hair.     Gold  so  doth  please  his  sight! 

6.  Unchaste,  a  baud  between  my  heart  and  love. 

7.  A  glutton  eye,  with  tears  drunk  every  night. 
These  sins  procured  have  a  goddess'  ire  : 
Wherefore  my  heart  is  damned  in  love's  sweet  fire. 


n 'J  n  71   r   4    ,\r    1  ri  I.  ConsUblc  ami  others 

23^  J-J    1   A    l\  A    ,  |_  y_  ,,m  Ij^fjjrc  1504 


SONNET    VII. 

Alsely  doth  Envy  of  your  praises  blame 
My  tongue,  my  pen,  my  heart  of  flattery: 
Because  I  said,  *'  There  was  no  sun  but  thee  !  " 
It  called  my  tongue  "  the  partial  trump  of  Fame." 
And  saith  my  pen  hath  flattered  thy  name, 
Because  my  pen  did  to  my  tongue  agree ; 
And  that  my  heart  must  needs  a  flatterer  be, 
Which  taught  both  tongue  and  pen  to  say  the  same. 
No,  no,  I  flatter  not  when  thee  I  call 

The  sun,  sith  that  the  sun  was  never  such : 
But  when  the  sun,  thee  I  compared  withal ; 
Doubtless  the  sun  I  flattered  too  much. 
Witness  mine  eyes,  I  say  the  truth  in  this  ! 
They  have  seen  thee,  and  know  that  so  it  is. 


SONNET     VIII. 

|UcH  Sorrow  in  itself  my  love  doth  move, 
More  my  Despair  to  love  a  hopeless  bliss ; 
My  Folly  most,  to  love  whom  sure  to  miss  ; 
O  help  me,  but  this  last  grief  to  remove  ! 
All  pains,  if  you  command,  it  joy  shall  prove  ; 
And  wisdom  to  seek  joy.     Then  say  but  this, 
"  Because  my  pleasure  in  thy  torment  is  ; 
I  do  command  thee,  without  hope  to  love  !  " 
So  when  this  thought  my  sorrow  shall  augment, 
That  my  own  folly  did  procure  my  pain. 
Then  shall  I  say,  to  give  myself  content, 
'*  Obedience  only  made  me  love  in  vain. 
It  was  your  will,  and  not  my  want  of  wit ; 
I  have  the  pain,  bear  you  the  blame  of  it  !  " 


II.  Constal)Ie  anti  others."] 
?,  but  before  1594. J 


D  I A  NA, 


SONNET    IX. 

Y  Lady's  presence  makes  the  Roses  red, 
Because  to  see  her  lips  they  blush  for  shame. 
The  Lily's  leaves,  for  envy,  pale  became ; 
And  her  white  hands  in  them  this  envy  bred. 
The  Marigold  the  leaves  abroad  doth  spread  ; 
Because  the  sun's  and  her  power  is  the  same. 
The  Violet  of  purple  colour  came, 
Dyed  in  the  blood  she  made  my  heart  to  shed. 
In  brief.     All  flowers  from  her  their  virtue  take ; 

From  her  sweet  breath,  their  sweet  smells  do  proceed 
The  living  heat  which  her  eyebeams  doth  make 
Warmeth  the  ground,  and  quickeneth  the  seed. 
The  rain,  wherewith  she  watereth  the  flowers, 
Falls  from  mine  eyes,  which  she  dissolves  in  showers. 


SONNET    X, 

[See/.  264,  and  Vol.  i./.  467.] 

Eralds  at  arms  do  three  perfections  quote, 
To  wit,  most  fair,  most  rich,  most  glittering ; 
So,  when  those  three  concur  within  one  thing. 
Needs  must  that  thing,  of  honour,  be  a  note. 
Lately,  I  did  behold  a  rich  fair  coat. 

Which  wished  Fortune  to  mine  eyes  did  bring. 
A  Lordly  coat,  yet  worthy  of  a  King, 
In  which  one  might  all  these  perfections  note. 
A  field  of  lilies,  roses  "  proper  "  bare  ; 

Two  stars  "in  chief  "  ;  the  "  crest  "  was  waves  of  gold. 
How  glittering  'twas,  might  by  the  stars  appear; 
The  lilies  made  it  fair  for  to  behold. 
And  Rich  it  was,  as  by  the  gold  appeareth : 
But  happy  he  that  in  his  arms  it  weareth  ! 

A1 


^ 


234 


Diana. 


'W.  Constaljlc  and  others. 
?,  bul  before  1594. 


THE     SECOND    DECADE. 

SONNET    I . 

F  TRUE  love  might  true  love's  reward  obtain, 
Dumb  wonder  only  might  speak  of  my  joy  ; 
But  too  much  worth  hath  made  thee  too  much 
And  told  me,  long  ago,  I  sighed  in  vain.  [coy, 

Not  then  vain  hope  of  undeserved  gain 
Hath  made  me  paint  in  verses  mine  annoy ; 
But  for  thy  pleasure,  that  thou  might'st  enjoy 
Thy  beauty's  praise,  in  glasses  of  my  pain. 
See  then,  thyself!  (though  me  thou  wilt  not  hear) 
By  looking  on  my  verse.     For  pain  in  verse, 
Love  doth  in  pain,  beauty  in  love  appear. 
So,  if  thou  wouldst  my  verses'  meaning  see, 
Expound  them  thus,  when  I  my  love  rehearse, 
"None  loves  like  he  !  "  that  is,  "None  fair  like  me!" 


SONNET    II . 

T  MAY  be.  Love  my  death  doth  not  pretend, 
Although  he  shoots  at  me  :  but  thinks  it  fit 
Thus  to  bewitch  thee  for  thy  benefit ! 
Causing  thy  will  to  my  wish  to  condescend. 
For  witches,  which  some  murder  do  intend, 
Do  make  a  picture,  and  do  shoot  at  it ; 
And  in  that  part  where  they  the  picture  hit, 
The  party's  self  doth  languish  to  his  end. 
So  Love,  too  weak  by  force  thy  heart  to  taint, 
Within  my  heart  thy  heavenly  shape  doth  paint ; 
Sufl'ering  therein  his  arrows  to  abide. 
Only  to  th'end  he  might,  by  witches'  art. 
Within  my  heart,  pierce  through  thy  picture's  side ; 
And  through  thy  picture's  side,  might  wound  my  heart. 


H.  Con 


istaMc  nnj  others."] 
?,  bul  before  I594-J 


Diana. 


235 


(  5 


SONNET    III. 

He  Sun,  his  journey  ending  in  the  west, 
Taketh  his  lodging  up  in  Thetis'  bed  ; 
Though  from  our  eyes  liis  beams  be  banished, 
Yet  with  his  hght  the  Antipodes  be  blest. 

Now  when  the  sun-time  brings  my  sun  to  rest, 
(Which  me  too  oft  of  rest  hath  hindered) 
And  whiter  skin  with  white  sheet  covered, 
And  softer  cheek  doth  on  soft  pillow  rest. 

Then  I  (O  sun  of  suns  !  and  light  of  lights  !) 
Wish  me  with  those  Antipodes  to  be, 
Which  see  and  feel  thy  beams  and  heat  by  nights. 
Well,  though  the  night  both  cold  and  darksome  is, 

Yet  half  the  day's  delight  the  night  grants  me. 

I  feel  my  sun's  heat,  though  his  light  I  miss. 


SONNE  T    IV. 

Ady  !  in  beauty  and  in  favour  rare, 
Of  favour,  not  of  due,  I  favour  crave. 
Nature  to  thee  beauty  and  favour  gave  ; 
Fair  then  thou  art,  and  favour  thou  may'st  spare  ! 

Nor  when  on  me  bestowed  your  favours  are, 
Less  favour  in  your  face  you  shall  not  have  : 
If  favour  then  a  wounded  soul  may  save  ; 
Of  murder's  guilt,  dear  Lady,  then  beware  ! 

My  loss  of  life  a  million  fold  were  less. 
Than  the  least  loss  should  unto  you  befall : 
Yet  grant  this  gift !  which  gift  when  I  possess, 
Both  I  have  life,  and  you  no  loss  at  all. 

For  by  your  favour  only  I  do  live ; 

And  favour  you  may  well  both  keep  and  give. 


2.S6 


Diana 


CM.  Const:i))le  and  others. 
1,  but  before  ^^S')^• 


SONNE  T    V. 

Y  Reason  absent,  did  mine  Eyes  require 
To  watch  and  ward,  and  such  foes  to  descry 
As  they  should  ne'er  my  heart  approaching  spy : 
But  traitor  Eyes,  my  heart's  death  did  conspire 
(Corrupted  with  Hope's  gifts)  ;  let  in  Desire 
To  burn  my  heart  :  and  sought  no  remedy, 
Though  store  of  water  were  in  either  Eye, 
Which  well  employed,  might  well  have  quenched  the  fire. 
Reason  returned  ;  Love  and  Fortune  made 
Judges,  to  judge  mine  Eyes  to  punishment. 
Fortune,  sith  they,  by  sight  my  heart  betrayed ; 
From  wished  sight,  adjudged  them  banishment ! 
Love,  sith  by  fire  murdered  my  heart  was  found; 
Adjudged  them  in  tears  for  to  be  drowned ! 


SONNET    VI. 

Onder  it  is,  and  pity  is't,  that  she 
In  whom  all  beauty's  treasure  we  may  find, 
That  may  enrich  the  body  and  the  mind ; 
Towards  the  poor,  should  use  no  charity. 
]\Iy  love  has  gone  a  begging  unto  thee  ! 

And  if  that  Beauty  had  not  been  more  kmd 
That  Pity,  long  ere  this,  he  had  been  pined : 
But  Beauty  is  content  his  food  to  be. 
O  pity  have  !  when  such  poor  orphans  beg. 
Love  (naked  boy  !)  hath  nothing  on  his  back ; 
And  though  he  wanteth  neither  arm  nor  leg, 
Yet  maimed  he  is,  sith  he  his  sight  doth  lack. 
And  yet  (though  blind)  he  beauty  can  behold. 
And  yet  (though  naked)  he  feels  more  heat  than  cold. 


H.  Constable  and  others."] 
?,  but  before  i594.J 


D  I A  N  A  . 


237 


SO^  ^  ET    VII. 

Ity  refusing  my  poor  Love  to  feed, 
A  beggar  starved  for  want  of  help,  he  Hes  ; 
And  at  your  mouth  (the  door  of  Beauty)  cries, 
That   thence   some   alms   of   sweet   grants    might 
But  as  he  waiteth  for  some  almes  deed,  [proceed  ! 

A  cherry  tree  before  the  door  he  spies. 
"  O  Dear  !  "  quoth  he,  "  two  cherries  may  suffice, 
Two  only  may  save  life,  in  this  my  need  !  " 
But  beggars,  Can  they  nought  but  cherries  eat  ? 
Pardon  m}'  Love  !  He  is  a  goddess'  son, 
And  never  feedeth  but  on  dainty  meat ; 
Else  need  he  not  to  pine,  as  he  hath  done. 
For  only  the  sweet  fruit  of  this  sweet  tree. 
Can  give  food  to  my  Love,  and  life  to  me. 


SONNET    VIII. 

He  fowler  hides,  as  closely  as  he  may, 
The  net,  where  caught  the  silly  bird  should  be  ; 
Lest  he  the  threatening  poison  should  but  see. 
And  so  for  fear  be  forced  to  fly  away. 
My  Lady  so,  the  while  she  doth  assay 
In  curled  knots  fast  to  entangle  me  ; 
Put  on  her  veil,  to  th'end  I  should  not  flee 
The  golden  net,  wherein  I  am  a  prey. 
Alas,  most  Sweet  !  what  need  is  of  a  net 
To  catch  a  bird,  that  is  already  ta'en  ? 
Sith  with  your  hand  alone,  you  may  it  get ; 
For  it  desires  to  fly  into  the  same. 
What  needs  such  art,  my  thoughts  then  to  entrap  ; 
When,  of  themselves,  they  fly  into  your  lap  ? 


^oS 


D  I A  N  A  . 


L  V,  Ijut  btforc  i5Cj 


5'J4- 


SONNET   IX. 

Weet  hand !  the  sweet  but  cruel  bow  thou  art  ! 
I'rom  whence  at  me  five  ivory  arrows  fly ; 
So  with  five  wounds  at  once  I  wounded  lie, 
Bearing  my  breast  the  print  of  every  dart. 
Saint  Francis  had  the  like  ;  yet  felt  no  smart, 
Where  I  in  living  torments  never  die. 
His  wounds  were  in  his  hands  and  feet ;  where  I 
All  these  five  helpless  wounds  feel  in  my  heart. 
Now,  as  Saint  Francis,  if  a  Saint  am  I, 
The  bow  that  shot  these  shafts  a  relic  is. 
I  mean  the  hand,  which  is  the  reason  why 
So  marty  for  devotion  thee  would  kiss  : 
And  some  thy  glove  kiss,  as  a  thing  divine ; 
This  arrows'  quiver,  and  this  relic's  shrine. 


SONNET    X, 

Air  Sun  !  if  you  would  have  me  praise  your  light, 
When  night  approacheth,  wherefore  do  you  fly? 
Time  is  so  short,  beauties  so  many  be. 
As  I  have  need  to  see  them  day  and  night ; 
That  by  continual  view,  my  verses  might 
Tell  all  the  beams  of  your  divinity  : 
Which  praise  to  you,  and  joy  should  be  to  me ; 
You  living  by  my  verse,  I  by  your  sight ! 
I  by  your  sight,  and  not  you  by  my  verse. 
Need  mortal  skill  immortal  praise  rehearse  ? 
No,  no,  though  eyes  were  blind,  and  verse  were  dumb. 
Your  beauty  should  be  seen,  and  your  fame  known. 
For  by  the  wind  which  from  my  sighs  do  come, 
Your  praises  round  about  the  world  are  blown. 


II .  Constalile  and  others."] 
?,  but  l)cfoie  1 394- J 


D  I  A  N  A  . 


239 


THE      THIRD     DECADE. 

S  O  N  N  E  T    I . 

NciviL  Sickness  !  hast  thou  no  reg^ard  ! 
But  dost  presume  my  Dearest  to  molest  ! 
And  without  leave,  dar'st  enter  in  that  breast, 
_^,,___  Whereto  sweet  Love  approach  yet  never  dared  ? 
Spare  thou  her  health  !  which  my  life  hath  not  spared. 
Too  bitter  such  revenge  of  my  unrest. 
Although  with  wrongs,  my  thought  she  hath  opprest  ; 
My  wrongs  seek  not  revenge,  they  crave  reward. 
Cease  Sickness  !     Cease  in  her  then  to  remain  ! 
And  come,  and  welcome !     Harbour  thou  in  me  ! 
Whom  love  long  since  hath  taught  to  suffer  pain. 
So  she  which  hath  so  oft  my  pain  increased 
(0  God,  that  I  might  so  revenged  be), 
By  my  poor  pain,  might  have  her  pain  released. 

[T/ie  7iext  Seven  Sonnets,  II.  to  VIII.,  are  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and 
will  be  found  at  pp.  174-5,  169-170,  and  180.] 

|He  scourge  of  life,  and  death's  extreme  disgrace, 
|0e  !  WOE  to  me  !     On  me,  return  the  smart ! 

Hou  PAIN  !  the  only  guest  of  loathed  Constraint, 
^^siNd  have  I  heard  her  say,  "O  cruel  pain  !  " 

Ince  shunning  pain,  I  ease  can  never  find ; 

Hen  Love,  puft  up  with  rage  of  his  disdain, 

N  wonted  walks,  since  wonted  fancies  change  ; 


m 


i 


240 


D  I A  N  A  . 


"TI.  Cc.n<;l:il.l''  and  otheri. 
?,  but  before  1594. 


SONNET  IX. 

Oe  to  mine  eyes  !  the  organs  of  mine  ill ; 
Hate  to  my  heart !  for  not  concealing  joy ; 
A  double  curse  upon  my  tongue  be  still  ! 
Whose  babbling  lost  what  else  I  might  enjoy. 
When  first  mine  eyes  did  with  thy  beauty  toy, 
They  to  my  heart  thy  wondrous  virtues  told  ; 
Who,  fearing  lest  thy  beams  should  him  destroy, 
Whate'er  he  knew,  did  to  my  tongue  unfold. 
My  tell-tale  tongue,  in  talking  over  bold. 
What  they  in  private  council  did  declare, 
To  thee  !  in  plain  and  public  terms  unrolled  : 
And  so  by  that,  made  thee  more  coyer  far. 
What  in  thy  praise  he  spoke,  that  didst  thou  trust ! 
And  yet  my  sorrows,  thou  dost  hold  unjust ! 


SONNET  X. 

F  AN  Athenian  young  man  have  I  read, 
Who  on  blind  Fortune's  picture  doated  soj 
That  when  he  could  not  buy  it  to  his  bed, 
On  it  he  gazing,  died  for  very  woe. 
My  Fortune's  picture  art  thou,  flinty  Dame  ! 
That  settest  golden  apples  to  my  sight ; 
But  wilt,  by  no  means,  let  me  taste  the  same  ! 
To  drown  in  sight  of  land,  is  double  spite. 
Of  Fortune,  as  thou  learn'dst  to  be  unkind ; 
So  learn  to  be  unconstant  to  disdain  ! 
The  wittiest  women  are  to  sport  inclined. 
Honour  is  Pride,  and  Pride  is  nought  but  Pam. 
Let  others  boast  of  choosing  for  the  best ; 
'Tis  substances,  not  names  must  make  us  blest. 


H.  Constable  and  others."! 
t,  but  before  1594.  J 


D  /A  N A  . 


24  T 


THE    FOURTH    DECADE. 

SONNET  I. 
Eeds  must  I  leave,  and  yet  needs  must  I  love  1 
In  vain  my  wit  doth  tell  in  verse  my  woe  : 
Despair  in  me,  disdain  in  thee,  doth  show 

How  by  my  wit  I  do  my  folly  prove. 

All  this  ;  my  heart  from  love  can  never  move. 
Love  is  not  in  my  heart.     No,  Lady  !     No, 
My  heart  is  love  itself.     Till  I  forego 
My  heart,  1  never  can  my  love  remove. 
How  can  I  then  leave  love  ?     I  do  intend 
Not  to  crave  grace,  but  yet  to  wish  it  still ; 
Not  to  praise  thee,  but  Beauty  to  commend  : 
And  so,  by  Beauty's  praise,  praise  thee  I  will ! 
For  as  my  heart  is  Love,  love  not  in  me : 
So  Beauty  thou,  beauty  is  not  in  thee ! 


SONNET  II, 

Weet  Sovereign  !  since  so  many  minds  remain 
Obedient  subjects  at  thy  beauty's  call  ! 
So  many  hearts  bound  in  thy  hairs  as  thrall  ! 
So  many  eyes  die  with  one  look's  disdain  ! 
Go,  seek  the  honour  that  doth  thee  pertain  ! 
That  the  Fifth  Monarchy  may  thee  befall. 
Thou  hast  such  means  to  conquer  men  withal, 
As  all  the  world  must  yield,  or  else  be  slain. 
To  fight,  thou  needst  no  weapons  but  thine  eyes  ! 
Thine  hair  hath  gold  enough  to  pay  thy  men  ! 
And  for  their  food,  thy  beauty  will  suffice  ! 
For  men  and  armour,  Lady,  care  have  none  ! 
For  one  will  sooner  yield  unto  thee  then 
When  he  shall  meet  thee  naked  all  alone. 


EXG.   G.IR.   II. 


i6 


r-)    ,     .     ..     .  rif.  Constaljle  and  others. 

242  U  I  A  N  A  .  \_  ?,  but  before  1594- 


SONNET   III. 

Hen  your  perfections  to  my  thoughts  appear, 
They  say  among  themselves,  **  O  happy  we, 
Which  ever  shall  so  rare  an  object  see !" 
But  happy  heart,  if  thoughts  less  happy  were  ! 
For  their  delights  have  cost  my  heart  full  dear, 
In  whom  of  love  a  thousand  causes  be  ; 
And  each  cause  breeds  a  thousand  loves  in  me  ; 
And  each  love  more  than  thousand  hearts  can  bear, 
How  can  my  heart  so  many  loves  then  hold  ; 
Which  yet,  by  heaps,  increase  from  day  to  day  ? 
But  like  a  ship  that's  o'ercharged  with  gold, 
Must  either  sink,  or  hurl  the  gold  away. 
But  hurl  not  love  !     Thou  canst  not,  feeble  heart  1 
In  thine  own  blood,  thou  therefore  drowned  art ! 


SONNET  IV. 

OoLS  BE  they,  that  inveigh  'gainst  Mahomet  ; 
Who's  but  a  moral  of  love's  monarchy. 
By  a  dull  adamant,  as  straw  by  jet. 
He  in  an  iron  chest  was  drawn  on  high. 
In  midst  of  Mecca's  temple  roof,  some  say. 
He  now  hangs,  without  touch  or  stay  at  all. 
That  Mahomet  is  She,  to  whom  I  pray ; 
May  ne'er  man  pray  so  ineffectual ! 
Mine  eyes,  love's  strange  exhaling  adamants, 

Un'wares,  to  my  heart's  temple's  height  have  wrought 
The  iron  Idol  that  compassion  wants  ; 
Who  my  oft  tears  and  travails  sets  at  nought. 
Iron  hath  been  transformed  to  gold  by  art 
Her  face,  limbs,  flesh  and  all,  gold  ;  save  her  heart. 


H.  Constable  and  othcrs.1 
t,  but  before  1594- J 


Diana 


243 


SONNET    V. 

Eady  to  seek  out  death  in  my  disgrace, 
My  Mistress  'gan  to  smooth  her  gathered  brows ; 
Whereby  I  am  reprieved  for  a  space. 
O  Hope"'and  Fear  1  who  half  your  torments  knows  ? 
It  is  some  mercy  in  a  black-mouthed  Judge 
To  haste  his  prisoner's  end,  if  he  must  die. 
Dear  !  if  all  other  favour  you  shall  grudge, 
Do  speedy  execution  with  your  eye  ! 
With  one  sole  look,  you  leave  in  me  no  soul. 
Count  it  a  loss  to  lose  a  faithful  slave ! 
Would  God,  that  I  might  hear  my  last  bell  toll, 
So  in  your  bosom  I  might  dig  my  grave. 
Doubtful  delay  is  worse  than  any  fever. 
Or  help  me  soon  !   or  cast  me  off  for  ever ! 


SONNET   VI. 

ACH  DAY,  new  proofs  of  new  despair  I  find, 
That  is  new  deaths.     No  mai-vel  then,  though  I 
Make  exile  my  last  help ;  to  th'end  mine  eye 
Should  not  behold  the  death  to  me  assigned. 
Not  that  from  death,  absence  might  save  my  mind  ; 
But  that  it  might  take  death  more  patiently  : 
Like  him,  the  which  by  Judge  condemned  to  die. 
To  suffer  with  more  ease,  his  eyes  doth  blmd. 
Your  lips,  in  scarlet  clad,  my  Judges  be, 
Pronouncing  sentence  of  eternal     No  1 
Despair,  the  hangman  that  tormenteth  me  ; 
The  death  I  suffer  is  the  life  I  have. 
For  only  life  doth  make  me  die  in  woe. 
And  only  death  I,  for  my  pardon  crave. 


244 


Dl  A  N  A  . 


II  Constnlile  ami  rithcrs. 
but  before  I5'j4- 


SONNET   VII. 

He  richest  relic  Rome  did  ever  view 
Was  CiCSAR's  tomb  ;  on  which,  with  cunning  hand, 
Jove's  triple  honours,  the  three  fair  Graces,  stand  ; 
Telling  his  virtues,  in  their  virtues  true. 
This  Rome  admired  :  but,  dearest  Dear !  in  you 
Dwelleth  the  wonder  of  the  happiest  land 
And  all  the  world  to  Neptune's  furthest  strand. 
For  what  Rome  shap'd  hath  living  life  in  you  1 
Thy  naked  beauty,  bounteously  displayed, 
Enricheth  monarchies  of  hearts  with  love  ! 
Thine  eyes  to  hear  complaints  are  open  laid ! 
Thine  eyes'  kind  looks  requite  all  pains  I  prove  ! 
That  of  my  death,  I  dare  not  thee  accuse  ; 
But  pride  in  me,  that  baser  chance  refuse. 


SONNET   VIII. 

Hy  thus  unjustly,"  say,  my  cruel  fate ! 
"  Dost  thou  adjudge  my  luckless  eyes  and  heart ; 
The  one  to  live  exiled  from  that  sweet  smart, 
Where  th'other  pines,  imprisoned  without  date  ?  " 
My  luckless  eyes  must  never  more  debate 

Of  those  bright  beams,  that  eased  my  love  apart : 
And  yet  my  heart,  bound  to  them  with  love's  dart, 
Must  there  dwell  ever,  to  bemoan  my  state. 
O  had  mine  eyes  been  suffered  there  to  rest ! 
Often  they  had  my  heart's  unquiet  eased  : 
Or  had  my  heart  with  banishment  been  blest ! 
Mine  eye  with  beauty  never  had  been  pleased. 
But  since  these  cross  effects  hath  fortune  wrought ; 
Dwell,  heart,  with  her  !     Eyes,  view  her  in  my  tiiought  ! 


H.  Constable  niid  others. 


stable  niid  others.  T 
',  but  before  1594.  J 


D  I A  N  A  . 


245 


\Sonnet  IX.  is  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and  will  be  found  at  p.  182.] 
^^^Ft  have  I  mused,  but  now  at  length  I  find 


SONNET    X 


|Ope,  like  the  hysena,  coming  to  be  old, 
Alters  his  shape ;  is  turned  into  Despair. 
Pity  my  hoary  hopes  !  Maid  of  Clear  Mould  ! 
Think  not  that  frowns  can  ever  make  thee  fair  ! 
What  harm  is.it  to  kiss,  to  laugh,  to  play  ? 
Beauty's  no  blossom,  if  it  be  not  used. 
Sweet  dalliance  keeps  the  wrinkles  long  away : 
Repentance  follows  them  that  have  refused. 
To  bring  you  to  the  knowledge  of  your  good 
I  seek,  I  sue.    O  try,  and  then  believe ! 
Each  image  can  be  chaste  that's  carved  of  wood. 
You  show  you  live,  when  men  you  do  relieve. 
Iron  with  wearing  shines.     Rust  wasteth  treasure. 
On  earth,  but  love  there  is  no  other  pleasure. 


246 


Diana. 


[H.  Constable  and  others. 
V,  but  before  15^4. 


THE     FIFTH     DECADE. 

SONNET    L 

Y  ME,  poor  wretch  !  my  prayer  is  turned  to  sin. 
I  say,  "I  love!"    My  Mistress  says,  '"Tis  lust! 
Thus  most  we  lose,  where  most  we  seek  to  win. 
Wit  will  make  wicked  what  is  ne'er  so  just. 
And  yet  I  can  supplant  her  false  surmise. 
Lust  is  a  fire  that,  for  an  hour  or  twain, 
Giveth  a  scorching  blaze,  and  then  he  dies : 
Love,  a  continual  furnace  doth  maintain. 
A  furnace  !     Well,  this  a  furnace  may  be  called  ; 
For  it  burns  inward,  yields  a  smothering  flame. 
Sighs  which,  like  boiled  lead's  smoking  vapour,  scald. 
I  sigh  apace,  at  echo  of  Sighs'  name. 
Long  have  I  served.     No  short  blaze  is  rriy  love. 
Hid  joys  there  are,  that  maids  scorn  till  they  prove. 


SONNE  T    II. 

Do  NOT  now  complain  of  my  disgrace, 
O  Cruel  Fair  One !     Fair  with  cruel  crost : 
Nor  of  the  hour,  season,  time,  nor  place  ; 
Nor  of  my  foil,  for  any  freedom  lost ; 
Nor  of  my  courage,  by  misfortune  daunted; 
Nor  of  my  wit,  by  overweening  struck  ; 
Nor  of  my  sense,  by  any  sound  enchanted; 
Nor  of  the  force  of  fiery  pointed  hook  ; 
Nor  of  the  steel  that  sticks  within  my  wound; 
Nor  of  my  thoughts,  by  worser  thoughts  defaced  ; 
Nor  of  the  life,  I  labour  to  confound  : 
But  I  complain,  that  being  thus  disgraced, 
Fired,  feared,  frantic,  fettered,  shot  through,  slain ; 
My  death  is  such,  as  I  may  not  complain. 


H.  Constable  and  others.  "I 
?,  but  before  i5y4.J 


D  I A  N  A. 


247 


SONNET    III. 

F  EVER  Sorrow  spoke  from  soul  that  loves, 
As  speaks  a  spirit  in  a  man  possest  ; 
In  me,  her  spirit  speaks.     My  soul  it  moves, 
Whose  sigh-swoll'n  v^ords  breed  whirlwinds  in  my 
breast : 
Or  like  the  echo  of  a  passing  bell, 

Which  sounding  on  the  water,  seems  to  howl ; 
So  rings  my  heart  a  fearful  heavy  knell, 
And  keeps  all  night  in  consort  with  the  owl. 
My  cheeks  with  a  thin  ice  of  tears  are  clad, 

Mine  e3'es  like  morning  stars  are  bleared  and  red : 
What  resteth  then,  but  I  be  raging  mad, 
To  see  that  She,  my  cares'  chief  conduit-head. 
When  all  streams  else  help  quench  my  burning  heart, 
Shuts  up  her  springs;  and  will  no  grace  impart. 


SONNET    IV. 

Ou  SECRET  vales  !  you  solitary  fields  ! 
You  shores  forsaken  !  and  you  sounding  rocks  ! 
If  ever  groaning  heart  hath  made  you  yield. 
Or  words  half  spoke  that  sense  in  prison  locks ; 
Then,  'mongst  night  shadows,  whisper  out  my  death  ! 
That  when  myself  hath  sealed  my  lips  from  speaking, 
Each  tell-tale  echo  with  a  weeping  breath. 
May  both  record  my  truth  and  true  love's  breaking. 
You  pretty  flowers  !  that  smile  for  summer's  sake, 
Pull  in  your  heads  !   before  my  wat'ry  eyes 
Do  turn  the  meadows  to  a  standing  lake. 
By  whose  untimely  floods,  your  glory  dies  ! 
For  lo,  mine  heart,  resolved  to  moistening  air, 
Feedeth  mine  eyes,  which  double  tear  for  tear. 


2  48 


Diana. 


W.  Constable  and  others. 
?,  but  before  I5i>4. 


SONNE  T    V. 

Is  SHADOW  to  Narcissus  well  presented  ; 
How  fair  he  was,  by  such  attractive  love  ! 
So  if  thou  would'st  thyself  thy  beauty  prove, 
Vulgar  breath-mirrors  might  have  well  contented, 
And  to  their  prayers  eternally  consented, 

Oaths,  vows  and  sighs,  if  they  belief  might  move  : 
But  more  thou  forc'st,  making  my  pen  approve 
Thy  praise  to  all,  least  any  had  dissented. 
When  this  hath  wrought,  thou  which  before  wert  known 
But  unto  some,  of  all  art  now  required  ; 
And  thine  eyes'  wonders  wronged  ;  because  not  shown 
The  world,  with  daily  orisons  desired. 
Thy  chaste  fair  gifts,  with  learning's  breath  is  blown. 
And  thus  my  pen  hath  made  thy  sweets  admired. 


SONNET     VI. 

Am  no  model  figure,  or  sign  of  Care  ; 
But  his  eternal  heart's-consuming  essence  : 
In  whom  grief's  commentaries  written  are, 
Drawing  gross  passion  into  pure  quintessence. 
Not  thine  eye's  fire  ;  but  fire  of  thine  eye's  disdain, 
Fed  by  neglect  of  my  continual  grieving, 
Attracts  the  true  life's  spirit  of  my  pain  ; 
And  gives  it  thee ;  v/hich  gives  me  no  relieving. 
Within  thine  arms,  sad  elegies  I  sing. 

Unto  thine  eyes,  a  true  heart  love-torn  lay  I. 
Thou  smell'st  from  me,  the  savours  sorrows  bring. 
My  tears  to  taste  my  truth,  to  touch  display  I. 
Lo  thus,  each  sense,  dear  Fair  One  !  I  importune  : 
But  being  Care,  thou  flyest  me  as  III  Fortune  ! 


II.  Constable  ami  others."] 
?,  but  before  1594.J 


D  I  A  N  A  . 


249 


SONNE  T      VII. 

Ut  being  Care,  thou  flyest  me  as  III  Fortune  ! 
Care  the  consuming  canker  of  the  mind  ! 
The  discord  that  disorders  sweet  hearts'  tune ! 
Th'abortive  bastard  of  a  coward  mind  ! 
The  lightfoot  lackey  that  runs  post  by  death, 
Bearing  the  letters  which  contain  our  end  ! 
The  busy  advocate  that  sells  his  breath, 
Denouncing  worst  to  him,  is  most  his  friend  ! 
O  Dear !  this  care  no  interest  holds  in  me  : 
But  holy  Care,  the  Guardiant  of  thy  fair, 
Thine  honour's  Champion,  and  thy  virtue's  Fee  ; 
The  zeal  which  thee  from  barbarous  times  shall  bear 
This  Care  am  I.     This  care  my  life  hath  taken. 
Dear  to  my  soul !  then,  leave  me  not  forsaken  ! 


SONNET      VIII. 

Ear  to  my  soul  1  then,  leave  me  not  forsaken  ! 
Fly  not !  My  heart  within  thy  bosom  sleepeth 
Even  from  myself  and  sense  I  have  betaken 
Me  unto  thee  (for  whom  my  spirit  weepeth). 
And  on  the  shore  of  that  salt  teary  sea. 

Couched  in  a  bed  of  unseen  seeming  pleasure, 
Where,  in  imaginary  thoughts,  thy  fair  self  lay  — 
But  being  wak'd,  robbed  of  my  life's  best  treasure, 
I  call  the  heavens,  air,  earth,  and  seas  to  hear 
My  love  1  my  truth  !  and  black  disdained  estate  ! 
Beating  the  rocks  with  bellowings  of  despair  ; 
Which  still  with  plaints,  my  words  reverberate. 
Sighing,  '•  Alas,  what  shall  become  of  me  ?  " 
Whilst  Echo  cries,  "  What  shall  become  of  me  ?  " 


250 


Diana 


rn.  Const 
L        ■^ 


instable  and  others, 
but  before  1594. 


SONNET    IX. 

IIiLST  Echo  cries,  "  What  shall  become  of  me  ?  " 
And  desolate,  my  desolations  pity  : 
Thou  in  thy  beauty's  carrack  sitt'st,  to  see 
My  tragic  downfall,  and  my  funeral  ditty. 
No  timbrel,  but  my  heart  thou  play'st  upon. 

Whose  strings  are  stretched  unto  the  highest  key. 
The  diapason,  love.    Love  is  the  unison  ; 
In  love,  my  life  and  labours  waste  away. 
Only  regardless,  to  the  world  thou  leav'st  me, 

Whilst  slain  Hopes,  turning  from  the  feast  of  sorrow. 
Unto  Despair,  their  King,  which  ne'er  deceives  me, 
Captives  my  heart,  (v/hose  black  night  hates  the  morrow) 
And  he,  in  truth  of  my  distressed  cry, 
Plants  me  a  weeping  star  within  mine  eye. 

SO  N  N  ET    X. 

PROMETHEUS  for  Stealing  living  fire 
From  heaven's  king,  was  judged  eternal  death ; 
In  self-same  flame,  with  unrelenting  ire. 
Bound  fast  to  Caucasus'  low  foot  beneath. 
So  I,  for  stealing  living  beauty's  fire 
Into  my  verse,  that  it  may  always  live ; 
And  change  his  forms  to  shapes  of  my  desire  : 
Thou  beauty's  Queen  !  self  sentence  like  dost  give  ! 
Bound  to  thy  feet,  in  chains  of  love  I  lie ; 
For  to  thine  eyes,  I  never  dare  aspire  : 
And  in  thy  beauty's  brightness  do  I  fry, 
As  poor  Prometheus  in  the  scalding  fire. 
Which  tears  maintain,  as  oil  the  lamp  revives  ; 
Only  my  succour  in  thy  favour  lies. 


H.  ConstaUe  ami  others."]  D  I  A  N  A  .  ^ 

?,  but  before  1594  J 

THE      SIXTH      DECADE. 

SONNET    /. 
hNe  sun  unto  my  life's  day  gives  true  light. 

One  moon  dissolves  my  stormy  night  of  woes. 
'   One  star  my  fate  and  happy  fortune  shows 

One  saint  I  serve,  one  shrine  with  vows  I  dight. 


^ss^w^    une  saiiu  x  st-iw-,  -"- . 

TT^n  transHx'd.hath  burnt  my  heart  outright. 
One  moon  opposed,  my  love  in  darkness  throws 
One  star  hath  bid  my  thoughts  my  wrongs  disclose 
SaTnts  scorn  poor  swains,  shrines  do  my  vows  no  right. 

Yet  if  my  love  be  found  a  holy  fire, 
Pure   unstained,  without  idolatry  ; 
And  she,  nathless,  in  hate  of  my  desire, 
Lives  to  repose  her  in  my  misery. 
My  sun!  my  moon  !  my  star  !  my  saint !  myshnne! 
Mine  be  the  torment,  but  the  guilt  be  thine  ! 

SONNE  T     II. 

0  LIVE  in  hell,  and  heaven  to  behold ; 
To  welcome  life,  and  die  a  living  death  ; 
To  sweat  with  heat,  and  yet  be  freezing  cold  ; 
To  grasp  at  stars,  and  lie  the  earth  beneath ; 
To  tread  a  maze  that  never  shall  have  end ; 
To  burn  in  sighs,  and  starve  m  daily  tears; 
To  climb  a  hill,  and  never  to  descend ; 
Giants  to  kill,  and  quake  at  childishfears  ; 
To  pine  for  food,  and  watch  th' Hesperian  tree  : 
To  thirst  for,  drink,  and  nectar  still  to  draw  ; 
To  live  accurs'd,  whom  men  hold  blest  to  be  ; 
And  weep  those  wrongs  which  never  creature  saw  : 
If  this  be  love,  if  love  in  these  be  founded, 
My  heart  is  love,  for  these  in  it  are  grounded. 


252 


Diana. 


'\\.  Const.-ibic  nnd  others. 
'(,  but  before  1594. 


SONNET    III. 

Carver,  having  loved  too  long  in  vain, 
Hewed  out  the  portraiture  of  Venus'  son 
In  marble  rock,  upon  the  which  did  rain 
Small  drizzling  drops,  that  from  a  fount  did  run 
Imagining  the  drops  would  either  wear 
His  fury  out,  or  quench  his  living  flame  ; 
But  when  he  saw  it  bootless  did  appear. 
He  swore  the  water  did  augment  the  same. 
So  I,  that  seek  in  verse  to  carve  thee  out, 
Hoping  thy  beauty  will  my  flame  allay, 
Viewing  my  verse  and  poems  all  throughout, 
Find  my  will  rather  to  my  love  obey. 
That,  with  the  Carver,  I  my  work  do  blame, 
Finding  it  still  th'augmenter  of  my  flame. 


SONNE T    IV . 

Stronomers  the  heavens  do  divide 
Into  eight  Houses,  where  the  god  remains ; 
All  which  in  thy  perfections  do  abide  1 
For  in  thy  feet,  the  Queen  of  Silence  reigns  ; 
About  thy  waist,  Jove's  Messenger  doth  dwell, 
Inchanting  me,  as  I  thereat  admire ; 
And  on  thy  dugs,  the  Queen  of  Love  doth  tell. 
Her  godhead's  power  in  scrolls  of  my  desire  ; 
Thy  beauty  is  the  world's  eternal  Sun ; 

Thy  favours  force  a  coward's  heart  to  dare. 
And  in  thy  hairs,  Jove  and  his  riches  won ; 
Thy  frowns  hold  Saturn  ;  thine  eyes  the  Fixed  Stars. 
Pardon  me  then.  Divine  !  to  love  thee  well  ; 
Since  thou  art  heaven :  and  I,  in  heaven  would  dwell. 


H.  Constable  and  others."]  D  T  A   A'"  A  2  ^ 

?,  but  before  1594 J  ±y  I  n  i\   XI  ,  J , 


SONNET    V. 

|Eary  of  love,  my  Thoughts  of  Love  complained, 
Till  Reason  told  them,  there  was  no  such  power ; 
And  bade  me  view  fair  beauty's  richest  flower, 
To  see  if  there  a  naked  boy  remained. 
Dear  !  to  thine  eyes,  eyes  that  my  soul  hath  pained. 
Thoughts  turned  them  back,  in  that  unhappy  hour, 
To  see  if  Love  kept  there  his  royal  bower : 
For  if  not  there,  then  no  place  him  contained. 
There  was  he  not,  nor  boy,  nor  golden  bow ; 
Yet  as  thou  turned  thy  chaste  fair  eye  aside, 
A  flame  of  fire  did  from  thine  eyelids  go. 
Which  burnt  my  heart,  through  my  sore  wounded  side  : 
Then  with  a  sigh.  Reason  made  Thoughts  to  cry, 
"  There  is  no  god  of  love,  save  that  thine  eye  !  " 


SONNET    VI. 

Orgive  me,  Dear  !  for  thundering  on  thy  name  ; 
Sure  'tis  thyself  that  shows  my  love  distrest. 
For  fire  exhaled,  in  freezing  clouds  possest. 
Warring  for  way,  makes  all  the  heavens  exclaim. 
Thy  beauty  so,  the  brightest  living  flame, 
Wrapt  in  my  cloudy  heart,  by  winter  prest, 
Scorning  to  dwell  within  so  base  a  nest. 
Thunders  in  me  thy  everlasting  flame. 
O  that  my  heart  might  still  contain  that  fire  ! 
Or  that  the  fire  would  always  light  my  heart ! 
Then  should'st  thou  not  disdain  my  true  desire. 
Or  think  I  wronged  thee,  to  reveal  to  my  smart : 
For  as  the  fire  through  freezing  clouds  doth  break  j 
So,  not  myself,  but  thou  in  me  would'st  speak. 


254 


D  I A  N  A 


"II.  C'jusI.-iIjI';  and  others. 
?,  but  before  1594. 


SONNET    VII. 

Y  Heart,  mine  Eye  accuseth  of  his  death. 
Saying,  "  His  wanton  sight  bred  his  unrest:  " 
Mine  Eye  affirms,  *'  My  Heart's  unconstant  faith 
Hath  been  his  bane,  and  all  his  joys  represt." 
My  Heart  avows,  "  Mine  Eye  let  in  the  fire, 
Which  burns  him  with  an  everliving  light." 
Mine  Eye  replies,  "  My  greedy  Heart's  desire 
Let  in  those  floods,  which  drown  him  day  and  night." 
Thus  wars  my  Heart,  which  Reason  doth  maintain, 
And  calls  my  Eye  to  combat  if  he  dare. 
The  whilst,  my  Soul,  impatient  of  disdain, 
Wrings  from  his  bondage  unto  death  more  near  ; 
Save  that  my  love,  still  holdeth  him  in  hand, 
"  A  kingdom  thus  divided,  cannot  stand  !  " 


SONNE  T    VIII, 

N HAPPY  day  !  unhappy  month  and  season  ! 
When  first  proud  love,  my  joys  away  adjourning, 
Poured  into  mine  eye  (to  her  eye  turning) 
A  deadly  juice,  unto  my  green  thoughts  geason. 
Prisoner  I  am  unto  the  eye  I  gaze  on  : 
Eternally  my  love's  flam_e  is  in  burning  : 
A  mortal  shaft  still  wounds  me  in  my  mourning : 
Thus  prisoned,  burnt,  and  slain;  the  spirit,  soul,  and  reason  ; 
What  tides  me  then,  since  these  pains  which  annoy  me. 
In  my  despair,  are  evermore  increasing? 
The  more  I  love,  less  is  my  pain's  releasing ; 
That  cursed  be  the  fortune  which  destroys  me, 
The  hour,  the  month,  the  season,  and  the  cause  ; 
When  love  first  made  me  thrall  to  lovers'  laws. 


II.  Constable  and  others."] 
?,  but  before  1594.  J 


D  I A  N  A 


255 


SONNET    I  X . 

OvE  have  I  followed  all  too  long,  nought  gaining ; 
And  sighed  I  have  in  vain  to  sweet  what  smartcth, 
But  from  his  bow  a  fiery  arrow  parteth ; 
Thinking  that  I  should  him  resist,  not  plaining. 
But  cowardly  my  heart  submiss  remaining, 

Yields  to  receive  what  shaft  thy  fair  eye  darteth  ! 
Well  do  I  see,  thine  eye  my  bale  imparteth  ; 
And  that  save  death,  no  hope  I  am  detaining. 
For  what  is  he  can  alter  fortune's  sliding  ? 
One  in  his  bed  consumes  his  life  away, 
Other  in  wars,  another  in  the  sea : 
The  like  effects  in  me  have  their  abiding; 
For  heavens  avowed  my  fortune  should  be  such, 
That  I  should  die  by  loving  far  too  much. 


5  0  N  N  E  T    X. 

Y  God,  my  God,  how  much  I  love  my  goddess  ! 
Whose  virtues  rare,  unto  the  heavens  arise. 
My  God,  my  God,  how  much  I  love  her  eyes  I 
One  shining  bright,  the  other  full  of  hardness. 
INIy  God,  my  God,  how  much  I  love  her  wisdom  ! 
Whose  works  may  ravish  heaven's  richest  "  maker." 
Of  whose  eyes'  joys,  if  I  might  be  partaker; 
Then  to  my  soul,  a  holy  rest  would  come. 
My  God,  how  much  I  love  to  hear  her  speak  ! 
Whose  hands  I  kiss,  and  ravished  oft  rekisseth  ; 
When  she  stands  wotless,  whom  so  much  she  blesseth. 
Say  then.  What  mind  this  honest  love  would  break  ; 
Since  her  perfections  pure,  withouten  blot, 
Makes  her  beloved  of  them,  she  knoweth  not? 


•^^^^ 


256 


Diana. 


["■ 


Constnlile  and  othci's. 
?,  but  befuic  1594. 


THE   SEVENTH    DECADE 

SONNET    I  . 

He  First  Created  held  a  J030US  bower, 
A  flowering  field,  the  world's  sole  wonderment, 
Ilight  Paradise;  from  whence  a  woman's  power 
Enticed  him  fall  to  endless  banishment. 
This  on  the  banks  of  Euphrates  did  stand, 
Till  the  first  Mover,  b}'  His  wondrous  might. 
Planted  it  in  thine  eyes  !  thy  face  !  thy  hands  ! 
From  whence  the  world  receives  his  fairest  light. 
Thy  cheeks  contains  choice  flowers  ;  thy  eyes,  two  suns  ; 
Thy  hands,  the  fruit  that  no  life  blood  can  stain ; 
And  in  thy  breath,  that  heavenly  music  wons ; 
Which,  when  thou  speak'st,  angels  their  voices  strain. 
As  from  the  first,  thy  Sex  exiled  me  ! 
So  to  this  next,  let  me  be  called  by  thee! 


SONNET    II. 

Air  Grace  of  Graces  !  Muse  of  Muses  all ! 
Thou  Paradise  !  thou  only  heaven  I  know  ! 
What  influence  hath  bred  my  hateful  woe, 
That  I  from  thee  and  them,  am  forced  to  fall  ? 
Thou  fallen  from  me,  from  thee  I  never  shall. 
Although  my  fortunes  thou  hast  brought  so  low  ; 
Yet  shall  my  faith  and  service  with  thee  go  ! 
For  live  I  do,  on  heaven  and  thee  to  call. 
Banish'd  all  grace,  no  Graces  with  me  dwell  ; 
Compelled  to  muse,  my  Muses  from  me  fly ; 
Excluded  heaven,  what  can  remain  but  hell  ? 
Exiled  from  Paradise,  in  hate"  I  lie. 
Cursing  my  stars  :  albeit  I  find  it  true, 
I  lost  all  these,  when  I  lost  love  and  you. 


IT.  Constable  and  others."]  D  I A  NA  .  257 

.',  but  before  1 594.  J  '-" 

SONNE  Till. 

Hat  viewed  I,  Dear!  when  I,  thine  eyes  beheld  ? 
Love  in  his  glory  ?     No,  him  Thyrsis  saw, 
And  stood  the  boy  !  whilst  he,  his  darts  did  draw ; 
Whose  painted  pride  to  baser  swains  he  telled. 
Saw  I  two  suns  ?     That 'sight  is  seen  but  seld. 
Yet  can  their  brood  that  teach  the  holy  law 
Gaze  on  their  beams,  and  dread  them  not  a  straw  ; 
Where  princely  looks  are  by  their  eyes  repelled. 
What  saw  I  then  ?     Doubtless  it  was.  Amen  ! 

Armed  with  strong  thunder  and  a  lightning's  flame ; 
Who,  bridegroom  like,  with  power  was  riding  then, 
Meaning  that  none  should  see  him  when  he  came. 
Yet  did  I  gaze  ;  and  thereby  caught  the  wound 
Which  burns  my  heart,  and  keeps  my  body  sound. 


SONNET   IV , 

Hen  tedious  much,  and  over  weary  long, 
Cruel  disdain,  reflecting  from  her  brow, 
Hath  been  the  cause  that  I  endured  such  wrong; 
And  rest  thus  discontent  and  weary  now. 
Yet  when  posterity,  in  time  to  come. 

Shall  find  th'uncancelled  tenour  of  her  vow  ; 
And  her  disdain  be  then  confest  of  some, 
How  much  unkind  and  long,  I  find  it  now. 
O  yet  even  then  (though  then,  will  be  too  late 
To  comfort  me  ;  dead,  many  a  day,  ere  then), 
They  shall  confess— I  did  not  force  her  heart : 
And  time  shall  make  it  known  to  other  men— 
That  ne'er  had  her  disdain  made  me  despair, 
Had  she  not  been  so  excellently  fair. 

E\'G.  Gar.  II  I? 


258 


Diana. 


["■ 


Constalile  and  others. 
'/,  but  bufurc  1^94' 


SONNET    V . 

Ad  she  not  been  so  excellently  fair, 
My  Muse  had  never  mourned  in  lines  of  woe  : 
But  I  did  too  too  inestimable  wei^h  her, 
And  that's  the  cause  I  now  lament  me  so. 
Yet  not  for  her  contempt  do  I'  complain  me 

(Complaints  may  ease  the  mind,  but  that  is  all) ; 
Therefore  though  she  too  constantly  disdain  me, 
I  can  but  sigh  and  grieve,  and  so  I  shall. 
Yet  grieve  I  not,  because  I  must  grieve  ever; 
And  yet,  alas,  waste  tears  away  in  vain. 
I  am  resolved  truly  to  persever. 
Though  she  persisteth  in  her  old  disdain. 
But  that  wliich  grieves  me  most,  is  that  I  see 
Those  which  most  fair,  the  most  unkindest  be. 


SONNE  T   VI. 

Hus  LONG  imposed  to  everlasting  plaining 
(Divinely  constant  to  the  worthiest  Fair), 
And  moved  by  eternally  disdaining. 
Aye  to  persever  in  unkind  despair : 
Because  now,  Silence,  wearily  confined 
In  tedious  dying,  and  a  dumb  restraint. 
Breaks  forth  in  tears  from  mine  unable  mind 
To  ease  her  passion  by  a  poor  complaint : 
O  do  not  therefore  to  thyself  suggest ! 

That  I  can  grieve,  to  have  immured  so  long 
Upon  the  matter  of  mine  own  unrest : 
Such  grief  is  not  the  tenour  of  my  song, 
That  'bide  so  zealously  so  bad  a  wrong. 
My  grief  is  this.     Unless  I  speak  and  plain  me, 
Thou  will  persever  ever  to  disdain  me. 


H   Con-;table  and  others."] 
'I,  but  be.bre  1594  J 


Diana  . 


259 


SONNET    V  I  T  , 

Hou  wilt  persever  ever  to  disdain  me ; 
And  I  shall  then  die;  when  thou  will  repent  it: 
O  do  not  therefore  from  complaint  restrain  me  ! 
And  take  my  life  from  me,  to  me  that  lent  it. 
For  whilst  these  accents,  weepingly  exprest 
In  humble  lines,  of  reverentest  zeal, 
Have  issue  to  complaint  from  mine  unrest ; 
They  but  thy  beauty's  wonder  shall  reveal. 
And  though  the  grieved  Muse  of  some  other  lover, 
(Whose  less  devotions  knew  but  woes  like  mine) 
Would  rather  seek  occasion  to  discover 
How  little  pitiful,  and  how  much  unkind; 
They  other  (not  so  worthy)' beauties  find. 
O,  I  not  so ;  but  seek,  with  humble  prayer, 
Means  how  to  move  th'unmercifullest  fair. 


SONNET    VIII. 

S  DRAWS  the  golden  Meteor  of  the  day 
Exhaled  matter,  from  the  ground  to  heaven ; 
And  by  his  secret  nature,  there  to  stay 
The  thing  fast  held,  and  yet  of  hold  bereaven  ; 
So  by  th'attractive  excellence  and  might, 
Born  to  the  power  of  thy  transparent  eyes. 
Drawn  from  myself,  ravished  with  thy  delight, 
Whose  dumb  conceits  divinely  Sirenise, 
Lo,  in  suspense  of  fear  and  hope  upholden, 
Diversely  poised  with  passions  that  pain  me : 
No  resolution  dares  my  thoughts  embolden. 
Since  'tis  not  I,  but  thou  that  dost  sustain  me. 
O  if  there's  none  but  thou  can  work  my  woe  ; 
Wilt  thou  be  still  unkind,  and  kill  me  so? 


26o  Diana.  [" 


Consl:il)le  and  otlicr'i 
'i,  but  before  I5<  4. 


SONNET    IX. 

Ilt  thou  be  still  unkind,  and  kill  me  so? 
Whose  humbled  vows,  with  sorrowful  appeal, 
Do  still  persist ;  and  did,  so  long  ago, 
Intreat  for  pity,  with  so  pure  a  zeal  ? 
Suffice  the  world  shall,  for  the  world  can  say 

How  much  thy  power  hath  power,  and  what  it  can 
Never  was  victor-hand  yet  moved  to  slay 
The  rendered  captive,  or  the  yielding  man. 
Then,  O,  why  should  thy  woman-thought  impose 
Death  and  disdain  on  him,  that  yields  his  breath; 
To  free  his  soul  from  discontent  and  woes, 
And  humble  sacrifice  to  a  certain  death  ? 
O  since  the  world  knows,  what  the  power  can  do: 
What  were't  for  thee,  to  save  and  love  me  too  ? 


SO  N  N  ET    X. 

Meet  not  mine,  by  others'  discontent. 
For  none  compares  with  me  in  true  devotion  ; 
Yet  though  my  tears  and  sighs  to  her  be  spent. 
Her  cruel  heart  disdains  what  they  do  motion. 
Yet  though  persisting  in  eternal  hate, 

To  aggravate  the  cause  of  my  complaining. 
Her  fury  ne'er  confineth  with  a  date  : 
I  will  not  cease  to  love,  for  her  disdaining. 
Such  puny  thoughts  of  unresolved  ground. 
Whose  inaudacity  dares  but  base  conceit, 
In  me  and  my  love  never  shall  be  found  : 
Those  coward  thoughts,  unworthy  minds  await. 
But  those  that  love  well,  have  not  yet  begun ; 
Persever  ever,  and  have  never  done  ! 

*4^ 


H.  Coiistalile  and  others."! 
V,  but  bclore  1594- J 


Diana  . 


261 


THE    EIGHTH    DECADE. 

SONNET    I. 

ERSfiVER  ever,  and  have  never  done  ! 
You  weeping  accent  of  my  weary  song ! 
O  do  not  you  eternal  passions  shun  ; 

But  be  you  true,  and  everlasting  long! 

Say  that  she  doth  requite  you  with  disdain  ; 
Yet  fortified  with  hope,  endure  your  fortune  ! 
Though  cruel  now,  she  will  be  kind  again  ; 
Such  haps  as  those,  such  love's  as  yours  importune ! 
Though  she  protests  the  faithfuUest  severity 
Inexecrable  beauty  is  inflicting; 
Kindness,  in  time,  will  pity  your  sincerity ! 
Though  now  it  be  your  fortune's  interdicting. 
For  some  can  say,  whose  loves  have  known  Hke  passion, 
*'  Women  are  kind  by  kind,  and  coy  for  fashion." 


SONNET    II. 

IvE  period  to  my  matter  of  complaining, 
Fair  Wonder  of  our  time's  admiring  eye  ! 
And  entertain  no  more  thy  long  disdaining, 
Or  give  me  leave,  at  last,  that  I  may  die ! 
For  who  can  live,  perpetually  secluded 

From  death  to  life,  that  loathes  her  discontent  ? 
Less  by  some  hope  seducingly  deluded. 
Such  thoughts  aspire  to  fortunate  event ; 
But  I,  that  now  have  drawn  mal-pleasant  breath, 
Under  the  burden  of  thy  cruel  hate  ; 
O,  I  must  long,  and  linger  after  death ; 
And  yet  I  dare  not  give  my  life  her  date : 
For  if  I  die,  and  thou  repent  t'have  slain  me ; 
'Twill  grieve  me  more,  than  if  thou  didst  disdain  me. 


262 


D  1  A  N  A  . 


ril.  Constable  »ncl  others. 
|_  t,  but  before  1394. 


•^    5 


SONNET    III, 

Will  grieve  me  more  than  if  thou  didst  disdain  me, 
That  I  should  die  ;  and  thou,  because  I  die  so  : 
And  yet  to  die,  it  should  not  know  to  pain  me, 
If  cruel  Beauty  were  content  to  bid  so. 
Death,  to  my  life  ;  life,  to  my  long  despair 

Prolonged  by  her ;  given  to  my  love  and  days  ; 
Are  means  to  tell  how  truly  she  is  fair, 
And  I  can  die  to  testify  her  praise. 
Yet  not  to  die,  though  Fairness  me  despiseth, 
Is  cause  why  in  complaint  I  thus  persever  ; 
Though  Death  me  and  my  love  imparadiseth. 
By  interdicting  me  from  her  for  ever. 
I  do  not  grieve  that  I  am  forced  to  die, 
But  die,  to  think  upon  the  reason,  "  Why  ?  " 


SONNET    IV. 

Y  TEARS  are  true  :  though  Others  be  divine, 
And  sing  of  wars,  and  Troy's  new  rising  frame  ; 
Meeting  heroic  feet  in  every  line, 
That  tread  high  measures  in  the  Scene  of  Fame, 
And  I  (though  disaccustoming  my  Muse, 
And  sing  but  low  songs,  in  an  humble  vein) 
May  one  day  raise  my  style,  as  others  use ; 
And  turn  Elizon  to  a  higher  strain. 
When  reintombing  from  oblivious  ages, 
In  better  stanzas  her  surviving  wonder: 
I  may  opposed  against  the  monster-rages 
That  part  desert  and  excellence  asunder : 
That  she,  though  coy,  may  yet  survive  to  see, 
Her  beauty's  wonder  lives  again  in  me. 


H.  Constable  and  others"! 
?,  but  befoie  i5iJ4.J 


D  I A  N  A  . 


263 


SO  N  N  E  T    V. 

Ometimes  in  verse  I  praised,  sometimes  in  verse 
sigh't. 
No  more  shall  pen  with  love  and  beauty  mell ; 
But  to  my  heart  alone,  my  heart  shall  tell 
How  unseen  flames  do  burn  it  day  and  night. 
Lest  flames  give  light,  light  bring  my  love  to  sight, 
And  my  love  prove  my  folly  to  excel. 
Wherefore  my  love  burns  like  the  fire  of  hell ; 
Wherein  is  fire,  and  yet  there  is  no  light. 
For  if  one  never  loved  like  me  ;  then  why 

Skill-less  blames  he  the  thing  he  doth  not  know? 
And  he  that  so  hath  loved,  should  favour  show  ; 
For  he  hath  been  a  fool  as  well  as  I. 
Thus  shall  henceforth  more  pain,  more  folly  have  : 
And  folly  past,  may  justly  pardon  crave. 


264 


TH.  Constal.Ie. 
L  1     1588. 


yi  calculation  upon  the  birth  of  ait  Honour- 
able Liadys  Daughter  ;   born  in  the 
year  1588,  and  on  a  Friday. 

[This  Honouralile  Lady  is  believed  to  be  Lady  Penelope  Rich,  Sir  P.  Sidney's 
Stella.     See  /.  233,  and  Vol.  I.  /.  467.] 

Air  by  inheritance  !  whom  born  we  see 
Both  in  the  Wondrous  Year,  and  on  the 

day 
Wherein  the  fairest  Planet  beareth  sway  ; 
The  heavens  to   thee,  this   fortune  doth 
decree  ! 
Thou  of  a  world  of  hearts  in  time  shall  be 
A  Monarch  great ;  and  with  one  beauty's  ray 
So  many  hosts  of  hearts,  thy  face  shall  slay  ; 
As  all  the  rest,  for  love,  shall  yield  to  thee  ! 
But  even  as  Alexander,  when  he  knew 

His  father's  conquests,  wept ;  lest  he  should  leave 
No  kingdom  unto  him  for  to  subdue  : 
So  shall  thy  mother,  thee  of  praise  bereave  ! 
So  many  hearts  already  she  hath  slain; 
As  few  behind  to  conquer  shall  remain. 

FINIS, 


26: 


Daniel    Defoe. 
The  Education  of  Women, 


[An  Essay  uf>OK  Projects. 
Written  about  1692,  but 
first  printed  in  1697.] 


Have  often  thought  of  it  as  one  of  the  most  bar- 
barous customs  in  the  world,  considering  us  as  a 
civiHzed  and  a  Christian  country,  that  we  deny  the 
advantages  of  learning  to  women.  We  reproach 
the  sex  every  day  with  folly  and  impertinence; 
while  I  am  confident,  had  they  the  advantages  of  education 
equal  to  us,  they  would  be  guilty  of  less  than  ourselves. 

One  would  wonder,  indeed,  how  it  should  happen  that 
women  are  conversible  at  all ;  since  they  are  only  beholden 
to  natural  parts,  for  all  their  knowledge.  Their  youth  is 
spent  to  teach  them  to  stitch  and  sew,  or  make  baubles. 
They  are  taught  to  read,  indeed,  and  perhaps  to  write  their 
names,  or  so  ;  and  that  is  the  height  of  a  woman's  education. 
And  I  would  but  ask  any  who  slight  the  sex  for  their 
understanding,  what  is  a  man  (a  gentleman,  I  mean)  good 
for,  that  is  taught  no  more  ?  I  need  not  give  instances,  or 
examine  the  character  of  a  gentleman,  with  a  good  estate,  ot 
a  good  family,  and  with  tolerable  parts;  and  examine  what 
figure  he  makes  for  want  of  education. 

The  soul  is  placed  in  the  body  like  a  rough  diamond ;  and. 
must  be  polished,  or  the  lustre  of  it  will  never  appear.  And 
'tis  manifest,  that  as  the  rational  soul  distinguishes  us  from 
brutes  ;  so  education  carries  on  the  distinction,  and  makes 
some  less  brutish  than  others.  This  is  too  evident  to  need 
any  demonstration.  But  why  then  should  women  be  denied 
the  benefit  of  instruction  ?  If  knowledge  and  understanding 
had  been  useless  additions  to  the  sex,  GOD  Almighty  would 
never   have   given   them  capacities;  for   he   made   nothing 


266  No  Learning  to  be  Denied  to  Women,  p-^f^^; 

needless.  Besides,  I  would  ask  such,  What  they  can  see  in 
ignorance,  that  they  should  think  it  a  necessary  ornament  to 
a  woman  ?  or  how  much  worse  is  a  wise  woman  than  a  fool  ? 
or  what  has  the  woman  done  to  forfeit  the  privilege  of  being 
taught  ?  Does  she  plague  us  with  her  pride  and  imperti- 
nence ?  Why  did  we  not  let  her  learn,  that  she  might  have 
had  more  wit  ?  Shall  we  upbraid  women  with  folly,  when 
'tis  only  the  error  of  this  inhuman  custom,  that  hindered 
them  from  being  made  wiser  ? 

The  capacities  of  women  are  supposed  to  be  greater,  and 
their  senses  quicker  than  those  of  the  men  ;  and  what  they 
might  be  capable  of  being  bred  to,  is  plain  from  some 
instances  of  female  wit,  which  this  age  is  not  without. 
Which  upbraids  us  with  Injustice,  and  looks  as  if  we  denied 
women  the  advantages  of  education,  for  fear  they  should  vie 
with  the  men  in  their  improvements. 

Hey  should  be  taught  all  sorts  of  breeding  suitable 
both  to  their  genius  and  quality.  And  in  particular, 
Music  and  Dancing;  which  it  would  be  cruelty  to 
bar  the  sex  of,  because  they  are  their  darlings.  But 
besides  this,  they  should  be  taught  languages,  as  particularly 
French  and  Italian  :  and  I  would  venture  the  injury  of  giving 
a  woman  more  tongues  than  one.  They  should,  as  a  par- 
ticular study,  be  taught  all  the  graces  of  speech,  and  all  the 
necessary  air  of  conversation  ;  which  our  common  education 
is  so  defective  in,  that  I  need  not  expose  it.  They  should  be 
brought  to  read  books,  and  especially  history  ;  and  so  to 
read  as  to  make  them  understand  the  world,  and  be  able  to 
know  and  judge  of  things  when  they  hear  of  them. 

To  such  whose  genius  would  lead  them  to  it,  I  v/ould  deny 
no  sort  of  learning;  but  the  chief  thing,  in  general,  is  to 
cultivate  the  understandings  of  the  sex,  that  they  may  be 
capable  of  all  sorts  of  conversation  ;  that  their  parts  and 
judgements  being  improved,  they  may  be  as  profitable  in  their 
conversation  as  they  are  pleasant. 

Women,  in  my  observation,  have  little  or  no  difference  in 
them,  but  as  they  are  or  are  not  distinguished  by  education. 
Tempers,  indeed,  may  in  some  degree  influence  them,  but 
the  main  distinguishing  part  is  their  Breeding. 

The  whole  sex  are  generally  quick  and  sharp.     I  believe. 


J 


D.Defoe.-]  A    WELL  BRED,  AND  AN  ILL  BRED  WOMAN.  267 

1692. J 

I  may  be  allowed  to  say,  generally  so  :  for  you  rarely  see 
them  lumpish  and  heavy,  when  they  are  children  ;  as  boys 
will  often  be.  If  a  woman  be  well  bred,  and  taught  the 
proper  management  of  her  natural  wit ;  she  proves  generally 
verv  sensible  and  retentive. 

And,  without  partialitv,  a  woman  of  sense  and  manners  is 
the  finest  and  most  delicate  part  of  GOD's  Creation,  the 
glory  of  Her  Maker,  and  the  great  instance  of  His  singular 
re-ard  to  man.  His  darling  creature  :  to  whom  He  gave  the 
be'st  gift  either  GOD  could  bestow  or  man  receive.  And  tis 
the  sordidest  piece  of  folly  and  ingratitude  in  the  world,  to 
withhold  from  the  sex  the  due  lustre  which  the  advantages 
of  educatioa  gives  to  the  natural  beauty  of  their  minds. 

A  woman  well  bred  and  well  taught,  furnished  with  the 
additional  accomplishments  of  knowledge  and  behaviour,  is 
a  creature  without  comparison.  Her  society  is  the  emblem  ot 
sublimer  enjoyments,  her  person  is  angelic,  and  her  conver- 
sation heavenly.  She  is  all  softness  and  sweetness,  peace, 
love,  wit,  and  delight.  She  is  every  way  suitable  to  the 
sublimest  wish  :  and  the  man  that  has  such  a  one  to  his 
portion,  has  nothing  to  do  but  to  rejoice   m  her,   and  be 

thankful.  ,        , 

On  the  other  hand,  Suppose  her  to  be  the  very  same 
woman,  and  rob  her  of  the   benefit  of  education,    and   it 

follows —  .      ,  .  1         u  r^ 

If  her  temper  be  good,  want  of  education  makes  her  sott 

and  easy.  ,        ,        .  ^-       ^ 

Her  wit,  for  want  of  teaching,  makes  her  impertinent 

and  talkative. 

Her  knowledge,  for  want  of  judgement  and  experience, 
makes  her  fanciful  and  whimsical. 

If  her  temper  be  bad,  want  of  breeding  makes  her  worse  ; 
and  she  grows  haughty,  insolent,  and  loud. 

If  she  be  passionate,  want  of  manners  makes  her  a 
termagant  and  a  scold,  which  is  much  at  one  with 
Lunatic. 

If  she  be  proud,  want  of  discretion  (which  still  is 
breeding)  makes  her  conceited,  fantastic,  and  ridi- 
culous. 

And  from  these  she  degenerates  to  be  turbulent,  clamo- 
rous, noisy,  nasty,  the  devil  ! 


268  Women,  GOD's  GLORIOUS  CREATURES,  [^-^f^l 

He  great  distinguishing  difference,  which  is  seen  in 

the  world  between   men    and  women,  is.   in   their 

education ;  and  this  is  manifested  by  comparing  it 

with  the  difference  between  one  man  or  woman,  and 

another. 

And  herein  it  is  that  I  take  upon  me  to  make  such  a  bold 
assertion,  That  all  the  world  are  mistaken  in  their  practice 
about  women.  For  I  cannot  think  that  GOD  Almighty  ever 
made  them  so  delicate,  so  glorious  creatures ;  and  furnished 
them  with  such  charms,  so  agreeable  and  so  delightful  to 
mankind  ;  with  souls  capable  of  the  same  accomplishments 
with  men  :  and  all,  to  be  only  Stewards  of  our  Houses, 
Cooks,  and  Slaves. 

Not  that  I  am  for  exalting  the  female  government  in  the 
least :  but,  in  short,  /  would  have  men  take  women  for 
companions,  and  educate  them  to  be  fit  for  it.  A  woman  of 
sense  and  breeding  will  scorn  as  much  to  encroach  upon  the 
prerogative  of  man,  as  a  man  of  sense  will  scorn  to  oppress 
the  weakness  of  the  woman.  But  if  the  women's  souls  were 
refined  and  improved  by  teaching,  that  word  would  be  lost. 
To  say,  the  weakness  of  the  sex,  as  to  judgement,  would  be 
nonsense  ;  for  ignorance  and  folly  would  be  no  more  to  be 
found  among  women  than  men. 

I  remember  a  passage,  which  I  heard  from  a  very  fine 
woman.  She  had  wit  and  capacity  enough,  extraordinary 
[beauty  of]  shape  and  face,  and  a  great  fortune  :  but  had 
been  cloistered  up  all  her  time  ;  and  for  fear  of  being  stolen, 
had  not  had  the  liberty  of  being  taught  the  common 
necessary  knowledge  of  women's  affairs.  And  when  she 
came  to  converse  in  the  world,  her  natural  wit  made  her  so 
sensible  of  the  want  of  education,  that  she  gave  this  short 
reflection  on  herself:  "I  am  ashamed  to  talk  with  m}^  very 
maids,"  says  she,  "  for  I  don't  know  when  they  do  right  or 
wrong.     I  had  more  need  go  to  school,  than  be  married." 

I  need  not  enlarge  on  the  loss  the  defect  of  education  is  to 
the  sex  ;  nor  argue  the  benefit  of  the  contrary  practice.  'Tis 
a  thing  will  be  more  easily  granted  than  remedied.  This 
chapter  is  but  an  Essay  at  the  thing :  and  I  refer  the 
Practice  to  those  Happy  Days  (if  ever  they  shall  be)  when 
men  shall  be  wise  enousfh  to  mend  it. 


269 


Abraham  Cowley. 

Sitting    and    drifihing    in    the    chair 

made   out    of  the    relics    of  Sir 

Francis  Drake's  ship. 


IVerscs  lately  isiritten  vion  several 
occasions  is^c.     1C63  ] 


Ode. 


I. 

^Heer  up,  my  mates  !     The  wind  does  fairly  blow. 
Clap  on  more  sail,  and  never  spare  1 
Farewell  all  lands,  for  now  we  are 
In  the  wide  sea  of  drink,  and  merrily  we  go. 
Bless  me  !  'tis  hot !     Another  bowl  of  wine, 

And  we  shall  cut  the  burning  line. 
Hey,  boys!  she  scuds  away!  and  by  my  head  I  know 

We  round  the  world  are  sailing  now. 
What  dull  men  are  those  that  tarry  at  home ; 
When  abroad  they  might  wantonly  roam. 
And  gain  experience  ;  and  spy  too. 
Such  countries  and  such  wonders  as  I  do. 
But  prithee,  good  pilot !  take  heed  what  you  do ; 
And  fail  not  to  touch  at  Peru  ! 
With  gold  there,  our  vessel  we'll  store  ; 
And  never,  and  never  be  poor ; 
No,  never  be  poor  any  more. 


2 70    An  Ode,  drinking  in  a  chair    ['^- ^"^^^y; 


II. 

What  do  I  mean  ?     What  thoughts  do  me  misguide  ? 
As  well,  upon  a  staff,  may  witches  ride 

Their  fancied  journeys  in  the  air; 
As  I  sail  round  the  ocean  in  this  chair ! 

'Tis  true  !  But  yet  this  chair,  which  here  you  see, 
For  all  its  quiet  now,  and  gravity, 
Has  wandered,  and  has  travelled  more 
Than  ever  beast,  or  fish,  or  bird,  or  tree  before. 
In  every  air,  and  every  sea  't  has  been  ; 
'T  has  compassed  all  the  earth,  and  all  the  heavens  't  has 

seen. 
Let  not  the  Pope's  itself,  with  this,  compare ! 
This  is  the  only  Universal  Chair  1 


in. 

The  pious  wanderer's  fleet,  saved  from  the  flame 
(Which  still  the  relics  did  of  Troy  pursue, 

And  took  them  for  its  due), 
A  squadron  of  immortal  nymphs  became: 
Still  wath  their  arms  they  row  about  the  seas, 
And  still  make  new  and  greater  voyages. 
Nor  has  the  first  poetic  ship  of  Greece, 
(Though  now,  a  star,  she  so  triumphant  show  ; 
And  guide  her  sailing  successors  below, 
Bright  as  her  ancient  freight,  the  shining  fleece) 
Yet  to  this  day,  a  quiet  harbour  found  : 
The  tide  of  heaven  still  carries  her  around. 
Only  Drake's  sacred  vessel,  which  before 

Had  done,  and  had  seen  more; 

Than  those  have  done  or  seen, 
Ev'n  since  they  goddesses,  and  this  a  star  has  be< 
As  her  rew^ard  for  all  her  labour  past, 


^■^"Teeg'.J       MADE    OUT    OF    THE    G OLDEN  HiND.      271 

Is  made  the  seat  of  rest  at  last. 
Let  the  case  now  quite  altered  be : 
And  as  thou  went'st  abroad  the  world  to  see ; 
Let  the  world  now  come  to  see  thee ! 


IV. 

The  world  will  do  't.     For  Curiosity 
Does  no  less  than  Devotion,  pilgrims  make. 
And  I  myself,  who  now  love  quiet  too, 
As  much  almost  as  any  chair  can  do  j 

Would  yet  a  journey  take, 
An  old  wheel  of  that  chariot  to  see, 

Which  Ph.eton  so  rashly  brake  ; 
Yet  what  could  that  say  more,  than  these  remains  of  Drake  ? 
Great  relic  !     Thou  too,  in  this  port  of  ease, 
Hast  still  one  way  of  making  voyages  ! 
The  Breath  of  Fame,  like  an  auspicious  gale, 

(The  great  Trade  Wind  which  ne'er  does  fail) 
Shall  drive  thee  round  the  world  !  and  thou  shalt  run 

As  long  around  it  as  the  sun  ! 
The  Straits  of  Time  too  narrow  are  for  thee ; 
Launch  forth  into  an  undiscovered  sea ! 
And  steer  the  endless  course  of  vast  Eternity! 
Take  for  thy  Sail,  this  verse !  and  for  thy  Pilot,  me  ! 


272 


[J 


AMES     Wright 


•  ] 


The  second  generatioji  of  English  profes- 
sional ActorSy  1625— 1670  AD. 


[Historia  J/istrf, 


1699.1 


So  far  as  it  goes,  this  is  one  of  the  most  authentic  accounts  in 
existence,  of  the  En;.^lisli  Stage  in  the  later  years  of  Ukn  Jonson, 
and  during  the  Commonwealth. 


Lovewit. 
Truman. 


Lovewit. 


Onest  old  Cavalier  !  well  met !  'faith  I 
am  glad  to  see  thee  ! 

Truman.  Have  a  care,  what  you  call 
me  !  Old  is  a  word  of  disgrace  among 
the  ladies.  To  be  honest  is  to  be  poor 
and  foolish,  as  some  think :  and  Cavalier  is  a  word  as  much 
out  of  fashion  as  any  of  them. 

Lovewit.  The  more's  the  pity.  But  what  said  the  Forttme 
Teller,  in  Ben  Johnson's  Masque  of  Gypsies,  to  the  then  Lord 
Privy  Seal, 

Honest  and  old  ! 

In  those  the  good  part  of  a  fortune  is  told  ! 

Truman.  Ben  Johnson  !  How  dare  you  name  Ben 
Johnson  in  these  times?  when  we  have  such  a  crowd  of 
poets  in  a  quite  different  genius  :  the  least  of  which  thinks 
himself  as  well  able  to  correct  Ben  Johnson  as  he  could  a 
country  schoolmistress  that  taught  to  spell. 

Lovewit.  We  have  indeed  poets  of  a  different  genius. 
So  are  the  plays.  But  in  my  opinion  there  are  all  of  them, 
some  few  excepted,  as  much  inferior  to  those  of  former  times  ; 
as  the  actors  now  in  being,  generally  speaking,  are,  compared 
to  Hart,  Mohun,  Burt,  Lacy,  Clun,  and  Shatterel;  for 
I  can  reach  no  further  backward. 


■^'^^"£•1  '^^^^  Second  Generation  of  our  Actors.  273 

Trumail.  I  can.  And  I  dare  assure  you — if  my  fancy 
and  memory  are  not  partial,  for  men  of  my  age  are  apt  to  be 
over  indulgent  to  the  thoughts  of  their  youthful  days — I  say, 
the  actors  that  I  have  seen,  before  the  [Civil]  Wars,  Lowin, 
Taylor,  Pollard,  and  some  others,  were  almost  as  far 
beyond  Hart  and  his  company;  as  those  were,  beyond  these 
now  in  being. 

Lovewit.  I  am  willing  to  believe  it,  but  cannot  readily ; 
because  I  have  been  told  that  those  whom  I  mentioned,  were 
bred  up  under  the  others  [i.e.,  actors]  of  your  acquaintance  ;  and 
followed  their  manner  of  action  :  which  is  now  lost.  So  far, 
that  when  the  question  has  been  asked,  *'  Why  these  pla3'ers 
do  not  receive  the  Silent  Woman  and  some  other  of  Johnson's 
plays,  once  of  highest  esteem?"  They  have  answered  truly, 
"  Because  there  are  none  now  living,  who  can  rightly  humour 
those  parts  :  for  all  who  [were]  related  to  the  *  Blackfriars  ' 
(where  they  were  acted  in  perfection)  are  now  dead,  and 
almost  forgotten." 

Truman,  'Tis  very  true  !  Hart  and  Clun  were  bred  up 
boys  at  the  "Blackfriars,"  and  acted  women's  parts.  Hart 
was  Robinson's  boy  or  apprentice.  He  acted  the  Duchess  in 
the  tragedy  of  the  Cardinal ;  which  was  the  first  part  that  gave 
him  reputation.  Cartwright  and  Wintershal  belonged 
to  the  "  Private  House  "  in  Salisbury  Court.  Burt  was  a 
boy,  first  under  Shank  at  the  "  Blackfriars,"  then  under 
Beeston  at  the  "  Cockpit"  :  and  Mohun  and  Shatterel 
were  in  the  same  condition  with  him,  at  the  last  place. 
There  Burt  used  to  play  the  principal  women's  parts,  in 
particular  CL/li?/^N'^  in  Love's  cruelty:  and,  at  the  same  time, 
Mohun  acted  Bellamente,  which  part  he  retained  after 
the  Restoration. 

Lovewit.  That  I  have  seen,  and  can  well  remember.  I 
wish  they  had  printed  in  the  last  Age  (for  so  I  rail  the 
times  before  the  Rebellion)  the  actors'  names  over  against 
the  parts  they  acted ;  as  they  have  done  si'nce  the  Restora- 
tion :  and  thus  one  might  have  guessed  at  the  Action  of  the 
men,  by  the  parts  which  we  now  read  in  the  old  plays. 

Truman.  It  was  not  the  custom  and  usage  of  those  days, 

as  it  hath  been  since.  Yet  some  few  old  plays  there  are,  that 

have  the  names  set  against  the  parts  :    as  The  Duchess  of 

Malfy ;     the    Picture;     the    Roman    Actor;     the   Deserving 

EXG.  Gar.  II.  18 


2  74  '^^^^  London  Theatres  before  the  Wars.  [■'•^^Ii!;,: 

Favourite;  the  Wild  Goose  C/m.sf,  at  the  "  Blackfriars  "  ;  the 
Wedding;  the  Renegado;  the  Fair  Maid  of  the  West;  Hannibal 
and  SciPio ;  King  John  and  Matilda,  at  the  "Cockpit"; 
and  Holland's  leaguer,  at  "  Salisbury  Court." 

Lovewit.  These  are  but  few  indeed :  but,  pray,  Sir,  what 
master-parts  can  you  remember  the  old  "  Blackfriars  "  men 
to  act,  in  Johnson's,  Shakespeare's,  and  Fletcher's 
plays  ? 

Truman.  What  I  can  at  present  recollect  I'll  tell  you. 
Shakespeare  (who,  as  I  have  heard,  was  a  much  better 
Poet  than  Player),  Burbage,  Hemmings,  and  others  of  the 
older  sort,  were  dead  before  I  knew  the  Town.  But,  in  my 
time,  before  the  Wars;  Lowin  used  to  act,  with  mighty 
applause,  Falstaff  ;  Morose  ;  Vulpone  ;  and  Mammon 
in  the  Alchemist;  Melancius  in  the  Maid's  tragedy.  And  at 
the  same  time,  Amyntor  was  played  by  Stephen  Hammer- 
ton  :  who  was,  at  first,  a  most  noted  and  beautiful  Woman- 
Actor;  but  afterwards  he  acted,  with  equal  grace  and  applause, 
a  young  lover's  part. 

Taylor  acted  Hamlet  incomparably  well ;  Jago  [i.e., 
Iago  in  Othello];  Truewit,  in  the  Silent  Woman;  and 
Face,  in  the  Alchemist. 

SwANSTON  used  to  play  Othello. 

Pollard  and  Robinson  were  Comedians.  So  was  Shank; 
who  used  to  act  Sir  ROGER  in  the  Scornful  Lady.  These  were 
of  the  "  Blackfriars." 

Those  of  principal  note  at  the  "  Cockpit "  were  Perkins, 
Michael  Bowyer,  Sumner,  William  Allen,  and  Bird, 
eminent  Actors  :  and  Robins  a  Comedian. 

Of  the  other  Companies,  I  took  little  notice. 

Lovewit.  Were  there  so  many  companies  ? 
Truman.  Before  the  Wars,  there  were  in  being,  all  these 
Play  Houses  at  the  same  time. 

The  "  Blackfriars,"  and  '*  Globe  "  on  the  Bankside.     A 
winter,  and  [a]  summer  house  belonging  to  the  same 
Company;  called  "The  King's  Servants." 
The  "Cockpit"  or  "Phoenix"  in  DruryLane;  called 

"The  Queen's  Servants." 
The  Private  House  in  Salisbury  Court;    called  "The 
Prince's  Servants." 


■'■^^1S>]    Our  First  Actors  were  the  Best.    275 

The  '*  Fortune,"  near  White  Cross  Street :  and  the 
"  Red  Bull  "  at  the  upper  end  of  St.  John's  Street. 
The  two  last  were  mostly  frequented  by  citizens,  and 
the  meaner  sort  of  people. 

All  these  Companies  got  money,  and  lived  in  reputation  : 
especially  those  of  the  "  Blackfriars,"  who  were  men  of  grave 
and  sober  behaviour. 

Lovewit.  Which  I  much  admire  [wonder]  at.  That  the 
Town,  [being]  much  less  than  at  present,  could  then  maintain 
Five  Companies  ;  and  yet  now  Two  can  hardly  subsist. 

Truman.  Do  not  wonder,  but  consider  I  That  though 
the  Town  was  then,  perhaps,  not  much  more  than  half  so 
populous  as  now ;  yet  then  the  prices  [of  admission]  were 
small  (there  being  no  scenes),  and  better  order  kept  among 
the  company  that  came:  which  made  very  good  people  think 
a  play  an  innocent  diversion  for  an  idle  hour  or  two ;  the 
plays  being  then,  for  the  most  part,  more  instructive  and 
moral.  Whereas  of  late,  the  Playhouses  are  so  extremely 
with  vizard-masks  [spectators  wearing  masks]  and  their  trade, 
occasioning  continual  quarrels  and  abuses;  that  many  of  the 
more  civilized  [refined]  part  of  the  Town  are  uneasy  in  the  com- 
pany, and  shun  the  theatre  as  they  would  a  house  of  scandal. 

It  is  an  argument  of  the  worth  of  the  Plays  and  Actors  of 
the  last  Age,  and  easily  inferred  that  they  were  much  beyond 
ours  in  this,  to  consider  that  they  could  support  themselves 
merely  from  their  own  merit,  the  weight  of  the  matter,  and 
goodness  of  the  action ;  without  scenes  and  machines. 
Whereas  the  present  plays,  with  all  their  show,  can  hardly 
draw  an  audience,  unless  there  be  the  additional  invitation 
of  a  Signior  Fideli,  a  Monsieur  L'Abbe,  or  some  such 
foreign  regale  expressed  in  the  bottom  of  the  Bill. 

Lovewit.  To  waive  this  digression,  I   have  read  of  one 
Edward  Alleyn,  a  man  so  famed  for  excellent  action  that, 
among  Ben  Johnson's  Epigrams,  I  find  one  directed  to  him, 
full  of  encomium,  and  concluding  thus — 

Wear  this  renown  !  'Tisjust,  that  who  did  give 
So  many  poets  life,  by  one  should  live. 

Was  he  one  of  the  **  Blackfriars  "  ? 

Truman.  Never,  as  I  have  heard  ;  for  he  was  dead  before 


276  The  Private  Houses  were  very  small,  [-^  ^^""^g,'; 

my  time.  He  was  Master  of  a  Company  of  his  own  ;  for 
whom  he  built  the  "  Fortune  "  playhouse  from  the  ground  : 
a  large  round  brick  building.  This  is  he  that  grew  so  rich, 
that  he  purchased  a  great  estate  in  Surrey,  and  elsewhere  ; 
and,  having  no  issue,  he  built  and  largely  endowed  Dulwich 
College  in  the  year  i6ig,  for  a  Master,  a  Warden,  four 
Fellows,  twelve  aged  poor  people,  and  twelve  poor  boys,  &c. 
A  noble  charity  ! 

Lovewit.  What  kind  of  Playhouses  had  they  before  the 
Wars  ? 

Truman.  The  "  Blackfriars,"  "  Cockpit,"  and  "  Salisbury 
Court  "  were  called  Private  Houses  ;  and  were  very  small  to 
what  we  see  now.  The  "  Cockpit "  was  standing  since  the  Re- 
storation ;  and  Rhodes's  Company  acted  there  for  some  time. 

Lovewit.   I  have  seen  that. 

Truman.  Then  you  have  seen  the  other  two,  in  effect ; 
for  they  were  all  three  built  almost  exactly  alike,  for  form 
and  bigness.  Here  they  had  "  Pits  "  for  the  gentry,  and 
acted  by  candlelight. 

The  "  Globe,"  "  Fortune,"  and  "  Bull  "  were  large  houses, 
and  lay  partly  open  to  the  weather  :  and  there  they  always 
acted  by  daylight. 

Lovewit.  But  prithee,  Truman  ;  what  became  of  these 
players  when  the  Stage  was  put  down,  and  the  Rebellion 
raised  [i.e.,  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth], 

Truman.  Most  of  them  (except  Lowin,  Taylor,  and 
Pollard,  who  were  superannuated)  went  into  the  King's 
army;  and  like  good  men  and  true,  served  their  old  master, 
though  in  a  different,  yet  more  honourable  capacity. 

Robinson  was  killed  at  the  taking  of  a  place  (I  think 
Basing  House)  by  Harrison,  he  that  was  after  hanged  at 
Charing  Cross  :  who  refused  him  quarter,  and  shot  him  in 
the  head  when  he  had  laid  down  his  arms ;  abusing  Scripture 
at  the  same  time,  in  saying  "  Cursed  is  he  that  doeth  the 
work  of  the  LORD  negligently !  " 

Mohun  was  a  Captain  ;  and,  after  the  Wars  were  ended 
here,  served  in  Flanders,  where  he  received  pay  as  a  Major. 

Hart  was  a  Lieutenant  of  horse  under  Sir  Thomas 
Dallison,  in  Prince  Rupert's  Regiment.  Burt  was  Cornet 
in  the  same  troop ;  and  Shatterel,  Quarter  Master. 


J. wright.-j     Secret  Representations,  1648-1660.      277 


1699.J 


Allen  of  the  "  Cockpit "  was  a  Major,  and  Quarter  Master 
General  at  Oxford. 

I  have  not  heard  of  one  of  these  players  of  any  note  that 
sided  with  the  other  party,  hut  only  Swanston  ;  and  he 
professed  himself  a  Presbyterian,  took  up  the  trade  of  a 
jeweller,  and  lived  in  Aldermanbury,  within  the  territory  of 
Father  Calamy.  The  rest  either  lost,  or  exposed  their  lives 
for  their  King. 

When  the  Wars  were  over,  and  the  Royalists  totally 
suhdued  :  most  of  them  who  were  left  alive  gathered  to 
London  ;  and  for  a  subsistence,  endeavoured  to  revive  their 
old  trade  privately.  They  made  up  one  Company  out  of  all 
the  scattered  members  of  several ;  and  in  the  winter  before 
the  King's  murder,  [i.e.]  1648,  they  ventured  to  act  some 
plays,  with  as  much  caution  and  privacy  as  could  be,  at  the 
*'  Cockpit."  They  continued  undisturbed  for  three  or  four 
days  :  but  at  last,  as  they  were  presenting  the  tragedy  of 
the  Bloody  Brother— in  which  Lowin  acted  A  UBREY ;  Taylor, 
ROLLO  ;  Pollard,  the  Cook  ;  Burt,  La  Torche  ;  and,  I 
think,  Hart,  Otto — a  party  of  foot-soldiers  beset  the  house, 
surprised  them  about  the  middle  of  the  play,  and  carried  them 
away,  in  their  habits  [dresses]  not  admitting  them  to  shift 
[themselves^  to  Hatton  House,  then  a  prison:  where  having 
detained  them  some  time,  they  plundered  them  of  their 
clothes,  and  let  them  loose  again. 

Afterwards,  in  Oliver's  time,  they  used  to  act  privately 
three  or  four  miles  or  more  out  of  town,  now  here,  now 
there  ;  sometimes  in  noblemen's  houses,  in  particular  Holland 
House  at  Kensington:  where  the  nobility  and  gentry  who 
met,  but  in  no  great  numbers,  used  to  make  a  sum  for  them  ; 
each  giving  a  broad  piece  or  the  like.  And  Alexander 
GOFFE,  the  Woman  Actor  at  "  Blackfriars,"  who  had  made 
himself  known  to  persons  of  Quality,  used  to  be  the  jackal, 
and  give  notice  of  time  and  place. 

At  Christmas  and  Bartholomew  Fair,  they  used  to  bribe 
the  Officer  who  commanded  the  guard  at  White  Hall ;  and 
were  thereupon  connived  at  to  act  for  a  few  days,  at  the 
"  Red  Bull  "  :  but  were  sometimes,  notwithstanding,  disturbed 
by  soldiers. 

Some  picked  up  a  little  money  by  publishing  copies  of 
plays  never  before  printed,    but  kept   in   manuscript.     For 


278    The  Ends  of  some  of  these  Actors.  [-*  ^'^^J,; 

instance,  in  the  year  1652,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
Wild  Goose  Chase  was  printed  in  folio,  /or  the  public  use  0/  all 
the  ingenious,  as  the  title  page  says:  and  private  benefit  of  John 
Low  IN  and  Joseph  Taylor,  Servants  to  his  late  Majesty  :  and 
by  them  dedicated  To  the  honoured  Few  Lovers  of  Dramatic 
Poesy^ ;  wherein  they  modestly  intimate  their  wants.  And 
that  with  sufficient  cause:  for  whatever  they  were  before  the 
Wars  :  they  were  after  reduced  to  a  necessitous  condition. 

LowiN,  in  his  latter  days,  kept  an  inn,  The  Three  Pigeons 
at  Brentford,  where  he  died  very  old  :  for  he  was  an  Actor  of 
eminent  note  in  the  reign  of  King  James  I.,  and  his  poverty 
was  as  great  as  his  age.  Taylor  died  at  Richmond,  and 
was  there  buried.  Pollard,  who  lived  single,  and  had  a 
competent  estate,  retired  to  some  relations  he  had  in  the 
country  ;  and  there  ended  his  life.  Perkins  and  Sumner  of 
the  *'  Cockpit,"  kept  house  together  at  Clerkenwell,  and  were 
there  buried. 

These  all  died  some  years  before  the  Restoration.  What 
followed  after,  I  need  not  tell  you  !  You  can  easily  remem- 
ber! 

Lovewit.  Yes.  Presently  after  the  Restoration,  the 
"  King's  Players  "  acted  publicly  at  the  *'  Red  Bull"  for  some 
time ;  and  then  removed  to  a  new  built  Playhouse  in  Vere 
Street,  by  Clare  Market.  There  they  continued  for  a  year 
or  two ;  and  then  removed  to  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Drury 
Lane,  where  they  first  made  use  of  scenes  [scenery]  :  which 
had  been  a  little  before  introduced  upon  the  public  stage  by 
Sir  William  D'Avenant  at  the  Duke's  old  Theatre  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields;  but  afterwards  very  much  improved,  with 
the  addition  of  curious  machines,  by  Mr.  Betterton  at  the 

*  The  Wild  Goose  Chase.  A  Comedy,  as  it  hath  been  acted  with 
singular  applause  at  the  "  Blackfriars  "  ;  being  the  noble,  last,  and  only 
remains  of  those  incomparable  Dramatists,  Francis  Beaumont  and 
John  Fletcher,  gentlemen.  Retrieved  for  the  public  delight  of  all  the 
Ingenious  ;  and  private  benefit  of  JOHN  LowiN  and  JOSEPH  TAYLOR 
Servants  to  his  late  Majesty  ;  by  a  Person  of  Honour. 

^  In  this  Dedication  is  7nentio7ied  the  followino;  singular  fact  respecting 
Fletcher.  The  Play  was  of  so  general  a  received  acceptance,  that,  he 
himself  a  spectator,  we  have  known  him  unconcerned,  and  to  have  wished 
it  to  be  none  of  his  ;  he,  as  well  as  the  thronged  theatre  (in  despite  of 
his  innate  modesty),  applauding  this  rare  issue  of  his  brain. 


^■^^'i699.]  Women  and  Scenery  on  the  Stage.   279 

new  Theatre  in  Dorset  Garden— ^to  the  great  expense,  and 
continual  charge  of  the  players.  This  much  impaired  their 
profit  over  what  it  was  before.  For  I  have  been  informed 
by  one  of  them,  that  for  several  years  after  the  Restoration, 
every  whole  Sharer  in  Mr.  Hart's  Company,  got  3^1,000  per 
annum. 

About  the  same  time,  that  Scenes  first  entered  upon  the 
Stage  at  London,  women  were  taught  to  act  their  own  parts. 
Since  when,  we  have  seen,  at  both  houses,  several  excellent 
actresses,  justly  famed  as  well  for  beauty  as  perfect  good 
action.  And  some  plays,  in  particular  The  Parson's  Weddings 
have  been  presented  all  by  women ;  as  formerly  all  by  men. 

Thus  it  continued  for  about  twenty  years,  when  Mr.  Hart 
and  some  of  the  old  men  began  to  grow  weary ;  and  were 
minded  to  leave  off.  Then  the  two  Companies  thought  fit 
to  unite  :  but  of  late,  you  see,  they  have  thought  it  not  less 
fit  to  divide  again  ;  though  both  Companies  keep  the  same 
name  of  "  His  Majesty's  Servants." 

All  this  while,  the  Playhouse  music  improved  yearly,  and  is 
now  arrived  to  greater  perfection  than  ever  I  knew  it. 

Yet  for  these  advantages,  the  reputation  of  the  Stage  and 
people's  affection  to  it  are  much  decayed. 


Truman.[^^^^lNCE  the  Reformation,  in  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's time,  plays  were  frequently  acted 
by  Choristers  and  Singing  Boys  ;  and 
several  of  our  old  Comedies  have  printed 
in  the  title-page.  Acted  by  the  Children  ofPauVs  (not  the  School, 
but  the  Church)  ;  others.  By  the  Children  of  Her  Majesty's 
Chapel.  In  particular,  Cynthia's  Revels,  and  the  Poetaster 
were  played  by  them ;  who  were,  at  that  time,  famous  for 
good  action. 

Among  Ben  Johnson's  Epigrams,  you  may  find  An  epitaph 
on  S[AL]  P[avy],  one  of  the  Children  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Chapel ;  part  of  which  runs  thus  : 

Yeai's  he  counted  scarce  Thirteen 

When  Fates  turned  cruel, 
Yet  three  filled  zodiacs  he  had  been 

The  Stage's  jewel, 


2So    The  Boy  Actors  of  Elizabeth's  time.  [J  ^'jg^; 

And  did  act  (what  now  we  moan) 

Old  Man  so  didy, 
As,  sooth,  the  Parcm  thought  him  one, 

He  played  so  truly  ! 

Some  of  the  Chapel  Boys,  when  they  grew  men,  became 
Actors  at  the  "  Blackfriars,"  Such  were  Nathaniel  Field 
and  John  Underwood. 


Lovewit.  ITS^Ut  can  you  inform  me,  Truman  !  when 
public  theatres  were  first  erected  for  this 
purpose  in  London.  , 

Truman.  Not  certainly :  but  \  pre- 
sume about  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  For 
Stow,  in  his  Survey  of  London,  which  book  was  first  printed 
in  the  year  1598,  says  : 

Of  late  years  in  place  of  these  stage-plays  {i.e.,  those  of  religious 
matters)  have  been  used  Comedies,  Tragedies,  Interludes,  and 
Histories,  both  true  and  feigned:  for  the  acting  whereof,  certain 
public  places  as  the  "  Theatre,''  the  ^^  Curtain  "  &c.,  have  been 
erected. 

And  [J.  Howes]  the  Continuator  of  Stow's  Annals,  p. 
1004,  says : 

That  in  sixty  years  before  the  publication  of  that  booh  (which 
was  Anno  Domini  1629)  no  less  than  seventeen  public  Stages  or 
common  Playhouses  had  been  built  in  and  about  London.  In 
which  number  he  reckons  five  Inns  or  com.mon  Holsteries  to 
have  been,  in  his  time,  turned  into  Playhouses ;  one  Cock- 
pit ;  St.  Paul's  Singing  School ;  one  in  the  Blackfriars ;  one 
in  the  Whitefriars  ;  and  one,  in  former  time,  at  Newington 
Butts  ;  and  adds,  before  the  space  of  sixty  years  past,  I  never 
knew,  heard  or  read  of  any  such  Theatres,  set  Stages,  or 
Playhouses,  as  have  been  purposely  built  within  man's 
memory. 

Lovewit.  After  all,  I  have  been  told  that  stage  plays  are 
inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  this  kingdom;  and  Players 
made  Rogues  by  statute. 

Truman.  He  that  told  you  so,  strained  a  point  of  truth. 
I  never  met  with  any  law  wholly  to  suppress  them.     Some- 


^■^^'SJ  Enactments   regulating  Players.  281 

times,  indeed,  they  have  been  prohibited  for  a  season  :  as  in 
times  of  Lent,  general  mourning,  or  public  calamities  ;  or  upon 
other  occasions  when  the  Government  saw  fit.  Thus  by 
Proclamation,  7th  of  April  [1559],  i  Eliz.,  plays  and  interludes 
were  forbidden  till  Allhallowtide  [i  November]  next  following. 

HOLINSHED,  p.  I184. 

Some  statutes  have  been  made  for  their  regulation  or 
reformation,  not  general  suppression.  By  the  statute  39 
Eliz.  c.  4,  which  was  made  for  the  suppression  of  Rogues, 
Vagabonds,  and  sturdy  Beggars,  it  is  enacted,  s.  2  : 

That  all  persons  that  be,  or  utter  themselves  to  be  Proctors; 
Procurers  ;  Patent  gatherers  or  Collectors  for  Coals,  Prisons,  or 
Hospitals;  or  Fencers;  Bearwards ;  common  Players  of  Inter- 
ludes, and  Minstrels  wandering  abroad  {other  than  Players  of 
Interludes  belonging  to  any  Baron  of  this  realm  or  any  other 
honourable  Personage  of  greater  degree,  to  be  authorised  to  play 
under  the  hand  and  seal  of  arms  of  such  Baron  or  Personage) ; 
all  Jugglers,  Tinkers,  Pedlers,  and  Petty  Chapmen  wandering 
abroad ;  &c.,  able  in  body,  using  loitering,  and  refusing  to  work 
for  such  reasonable  wages  as  is  commonly  given,  &c.  These  shall 
be  adjudged  and  deemed  Rogues,  Vagabonds,  and  sturdy  Beggars  ; 
and  punished  as  such. 

Lovewit.  But  this  privilege  of  authorising  or  licensing  is 
taken  away  by  the  statute  i  Jac.  I.  c.  y  s.  1  ;  and  therefore 
all  of  them  (as  Mr.  [Jeremy]  Collier  says,  p.  242)  are 
expressly  brought  under  the  foresaid  penalty,  without  distinc- 
tion. 

Truman.  If  he  means  all  Players  without  distinction,  it 
is  a  great  mistake.  For  the  force  of  the  Queen's  statute 
extends  only  to  "  wandering  Players,"  and  not  to  such  as  are 
the  "  King's  "  or  "  Queen's  Servants,"  established  in  settled 
Houses  by  Royal  Authority. 

On  such,  the  ill  character  of  vagrant  players  or  (as  they 
are  now  called)  Strollers,  can  cast  no  more  aspersion  than  the 
"  wandering  Proctors,"  in  the  same  statute  mentioned,  on 
those  of  Doctor's  Commons. 

By  a  statute  made  3  jfac.  I.  c.  21,  it  was  enacted  That  if 
any  person  shall  in  any  Stage  play ,  Interlude,  Show,  Maygame,  or 
Pageantry  jestingly  or  profanely  speak  or  use  the  holy  name  of 
GOD,  Jesus  Christ,  the  HOLY  GHOST,  or  of  the  Trinity, 
he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  ;^io. 


282    Plays  put  down  by  Long  Parliament,    [■'•^'it')*: 

The  statute  of  i  Car.  I.  c.  1  enacts  That  no  meetings,  assem- 
blies, or  concourse  of  people  shall  be  out  of  their  own  parishes  on 
the  Lord's  Day,  for  any  sports  or  pastimes  whatsoever ;  nor  any 
bcarbaiting,  bullbaiting,  interludes,  common  plays,  or  other  imlaw- 
ful  exercises  and  pastimes  tcsed  by  any  person  or  persons  within 
their  own  parishes. 

These  are  all  the  statutes  that  I  can  think  of  relating  to 
the  Stage  and  Players.  But  nothing  to  suppress  them  totally, 
till  the  two  Ordinances  of  the  Long  Parliament ;  one  of  the 
22nd  of  October  1647,  the  other  of  the  nth  of  February 
i647[-8].  By  which  all  Stage  Plays  and  Interludes  are  abso- 
lutely forbidden;  the  stages,  seats,  galleries,  &c.,  to  be  pulled 
down.  All  players,  though  calling  themselves  the  "  King's  " 
or  "  Queen's  Servants,"  if  convicted  of  acting  within  two 
months  before  such  conviction,  to  be  punished  as  Rogues, 
according  to  law.  The  money  received  by  them,  to  go  to  the 
poor  of  the  parish  ;  and  every  spectator  to  pay  five  shillings 
to  the  use  of  the  poor. 

Also  Cockfighting  was  prohibited  by  one  of  Oliver's  Acts, 
of  31st  March  1654  :  but  I  suppose  nobody  pretends  these 
things  to  be  laws  [l], 

I  could  say  more  on  this  subject,  but  I  must  break  off  here, 
and  leave  you,  Lovewit.     My  occasions  require  it. 

Lovewit,   Farewell,  old  Cavalier  ! 

Truman.  'Tis  properly  said  !  We  are  almost  all  of  us 
now,  gone  and  forgotten. 

FINIS, 


2«3 


Andrew      Marvell,    M.P. 
Bermudas. 

\Miscellanies,  i68i-J 

Here  the  remote  Bermudas  ride 
In  th'ocean's  bosom  unespied  ; 
From  a  small  boat,  that  rowed  along, 
The  listening  winds  received  this  song. 

"  What  should  we  do,  but  sing  His  praise  ! 
That  led  us  through  the  watery  maze 
Unto  an  isle  so  long  unknown, 
And  yet  far  kinder  than  our  own. 

Where  He,  the  huge  sea  monsters  wracks. 
That  lift  the  deep  upon  their  backs  ; 
He  lands  us  on  a  grassy  stage, 
Safe  from  the  storms'  and  prelates'  rage. 

He  gave  us  this  eternal  spring. 
Which  here  enamels  everything ; 
And  sends  the  fowls  to  us  in  care. 
On  daily  visits  through  the  air. 

He  hangs  in  shades,  the  orange  bright, 
Like  golden  lamps  in  a  green  night  ; 
And  does  in  the  pomegranates  'close. 
Jewels  more  rich  than  Ormuz  shows. 

He  makes  the  figs,  our  mouths  to  meet. 
And  throws  the  melons  at  our  feet : 


rA    MarvcH. 


284  Bermudas.  [uJr^Vok 

But  'apples,  plants  of  such  a  price  ! 
No  tree  could  ever  bear  them  twice. 

With  cedars  chosen  by  His  hand 
From  Lebanon,  He  stores  the  land  : 
And  makes  the  hollow  seas,  that  roar, 
Proclaim  the  ambergris  on  shore. 

He  cast  (of  which  we  rather  boast) 
The  Gospel's  Pearl  upon  our  coast : 
And  in  these  rocks,  for  us  did  frame 
A  temple,  where  to  sound  His  name. 

O  let  our  voice  His  praise  exalt, 
Till  it  arrive  at  heaven's  vault ! 
Which  thence  (perhaps)  rebounding,  may 
Echo  beyond  the  Mexic  Bay." 

Thus  sung  they  in  the  English  boat, 
A  holy  and  a  cheerful  note  ; 
And  all  the  way,  to  guide  their  chime, 
With  falling  oars  they  kept  the  time. 


285 


Captain  John    Smith. 

The  present  state  of  New  England, 

[i.e.,  in   1624] . 

{General  History  of  Vir£:inta.    1626] 

It  mav  be  useful  to  give  in  full,  the  Account  of  Smith,  which  is  abridged 
bv  Prince,  at  A  465  ;  as  it  is  the  best  description  that  has  come  down  to 
us  of  that  voluntary  Asssociation  of  Puritan  sympathisers  m  England, 
wllo,  at  first,  backed  up  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and  then  threw  them  over  ; 
and  who  are  referred  to  by  Prince  (at  and  from/.  437),  as  the  Adven- 
turers, in  contradistinction  to  the  Planters  of  New  Plymouth. 

ilT  New  Plymouth  there  are  about  one  hundred  and 
eight  persons ;  some  cattle  and  goats,  but  many 
swine  and  poultry;  thirty-two  dwelling  houses, 
whereof  seven  were  burnt  the  last  winter:  and 
the  value  of  ,^500  [=  about  ^^2,000  in  present  value] 
in  other  goods.  The  town  is  impaled  about  half  a  mile 
in  compass.  In  the  town,  upon  a  high  mount,  they  have  a 
fort  well  built  with  wood,  loam,  and  stone ;  where  is  planted 
thei'r  ordnance,  also  a  fair  watchtower,  partly  framed,  for  the 
sentinel.  The  place  it  seems  is  healthful:  for  in  these 
last  three  years,  notwithstanding  their  great  want  of  most 
necessaries :  there  hath  not  one  died  of  the  First  Planters. 
They  have  a  Salt  Work,  and  with  that  salt,  preserve  the  fish 
they  take ;  and,  this  year,  have  freighted  a  ship  of  180  tons. 
The  governor  is  one  Master  William  Bradford;  thefr 
Captain,  Miles  Standish,  a  bred  soldier  in  Holland;  the 
chief  men  for  "  Assistance  "  are  Isaac  Allerton  and  divers 
others,  as  occasion  serveth.  Their  Preachers  are  Master 
William  Brewster,  and  Master  John  Lyford. 

The  most  of  them  live  together  as  one  family  or  household  ; 
yet  every  man  followeth  his  trade  and  profession,  both  by  sea 
and  land  ;  and  all  for  a  General  Stock,  out  of  which  they  have 
all  their  maintenance,  until  there  be  a  Divident  [a  Sharing] 


286    The  present  state  of  New  England,    [^^'p'-  ^-  ^'^^'Ji: 

betwixt  the  Planters  and  the  Adventurers.  Those  Planters 
are  not  servants  to  the  Adventurers  here,  and  have  only 
counsels  of  directions  from  them,  but  no  injunctions  or 
commands :  and  all  the  Masters  of  families  are  Partners  in 
land  or  whatsoever,  setting  their  labours  against  the  Stock 
till  certain  years  be  expired  for  the  Division.  They  have 
young  men  and  boys  for  their  apprentices  and  servants ;  and 
some  of  them  special  families,  as  ship's  carpenters,  salt 
makers,  fish  masters ;  yet  as  servants,  upon  great  wages. 

The  Adventurers  which  raised  the  Stock  to  begin  and 
supply  this  Plantation,  were  about  seventy ;  some  gentlemen, 
some  merchants,  some  handicraftsmen ;  some  adventuring 
great  sums,  some  small ;  as  their  estates  and  affection  served. 

The  General  Stock  already  employed  [i.e.,  by  Planters  and 
Adventurers  tof!^ether]  is  about  £7,000  [about  jTaSjOOO  now]  ;  by 
reason  of  which  Charge  and  many  crosses,  many  of  them 
would  adventure  no  more  :  but  others  that  know  so  great  a 
design  cannot  be  effected  without  charge,  loss,  and  crosses, 
are  resolved  to  go  forward  with  it  to  their  powers  ;  who 
deserve  no  small  commendations  and  encouragement. 

These  [Adventurers]  dwell  mostly  about  London.  They 
are  not  a  Corporation  ;  but  knit  together  by  a  voluntary 
combination  in  a  Society  without  constraint  or  penalty ; 
aiming  to  do  good,  and  to  plant  religion.  They  have  a  Pre- 
sident and  Treasurer,  every  year  newly  chosen  by  the  most 
voices ;  who  order  the  affairs  of  their  Courts  and  Meetings : 
and,  with  the  assent  of  the  most  of  them,  undertake  all 
ordinary  businesses ;  but,  in  more  weighty  affairs,  the  assent 
of  the  whole  company  is  required. 

There  hath  been  a  fishing,  this  year,  upon  the  coast,  about 
fifty  English  ships :  and  by  Cape  Ann,  there  is  a  Plantation 
a  beginning  by  the  Dorchester  men  ;  which  they  hold  of  New 
Plymouth,  who  have  also,  by  them,  set  up  a  Fishing  Work. 
Some  talk  there  is  of  some  other  Plantations.  All  whose 
good  proceedings,  the  eternal  GOD  protect  and  preserve! 


A 


Chronological   History 


OF 


N  EJV    ENGL  AND 

In  the  Form  of 

ANNALS: 

BEING 

A  summary  and  exact  Account  of  the  most  material 
Transactions  and  Occurrences  relating  to  this 
Country,  in  the  order  of  time  wherein  they  hap- 
pened ;  from  the  Discovery  by  Captain  Gosnold 
in  1602,  to  the  Arrival  cf  Governor  Belcher 
in  1730. 

WITH       AN 

INTRODUCTION 

Containing 
A  brief  Epitome  of  the  most  remarkable  Transac- 
tions and  Events  abroad,  from  the  Creation  :  in- 
cluding the  connected  Line  of  Time,  the  succession 
of  Patriarchs,  and  Sovereigns  of  the  most  famous 
Kingdoms  and  Empires,  the  gradual  discoveries 
of  America,  and  the  progress  of  the  Reformation 
to  the  Discovery  of  New  England^ ^ 


By    T  H  Q  M  AS    Prince,  M.A. 
~  VOL.  I. 


Deut.  yi\.y.u.  7. —Remember  the  days  0/ old!  Consider  the  years 
of  viany  f^eiierations !  .  ,     r  ,       j 

Job  VIII.  Z.—For  enquire,  I  pray  thee,  of  the  former  age  !  and 
prepare  thyself  to  the  search  of  their  fathers  ! 


BOSTON,    N .   E  . 

Printed  byKNEELAND  &  Green  for  S.  Gerrish. 

MDCCXXXVI. 


288 


|S  THERK,  in  all  our  printed  Literature,  a  more  omniscient  work 
on  its  special  subject,  than  I^RlNCE's  Survey  of  the  Separatist 
and  Puritan  Exodus  under  our  first  two  S'lUART  Kings?  The 
supreme  thought,  and  the  principal  gift  of  a  long  and  intensely 
active  life  :  these  Annals  {p.  553)  are  one  of  the  chief  literary 
monuments  of  Colonial  New  England.  What  a  range  of  authors,  from 
Herera's  Historia  General  del  Mundo,  to  Baylie's  Dissuasive  from  the 
Errors  of  the  Times,  did  he  lay  under  contribution  ! 

While  for  his  General  or  English  story,  he  is  content  to  rest  on  the  best 
secondary  authorities  within  his  reach,  as  Purchas,  Howes,  Fuller, 
Strpye,  &c.,  including  the  popular  inaccuracies  to  be  found  in  them  :  for 
the  Story  of  the  New  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  Colonies,  he  accepts 
little  else  but  the  original,  often  autographic  Eye  Witness  accounts  of 
Actors  in,  or  Spectators  of  those  Settlements.  And  thus  it  is,  that  for 
this  external  branch  of  our  Stuart  history,  with  m.uch  of  the  social  life 
of  Puritanism,  this  Work  is  of  paramount  authority  :  and  there  is  no  other 
book  in  existence,  that  can  at  all  supply  its  place. 

What  freaks  of  fortune  happen  to  books  ;  in  that  such  a  Work  as  this,  a 
Record  of  the  emigrational  side  of  English  life  at  that  time,  as  exact  as 
Euclid  and  as  interesting  as  Robinson  Crusoe,  has  not  appeared  in 
countless  editions ! 

It  was  maimed  at  its  birth.  Though  nearly  twenty  years  elapsed 
between  the  First  and  the  Second  Volumes  ;  though  several  Numbers 
were  fully  prepared  for  the  press,/.  592;  and  though,  judging  from  the 
fragment  of  it,  to  5  At/gust,  1633,  that  we  possess,  the  Second  Volume, 
designed  to  reach  to  June  1640,  could  have  been  published  for  some  6^.  or 
7^-.  :  yet,  in  all  colonial  New  England,  there  could  not  be  found  either  a 
public  or  a  publisher  that  could  face  the  risk  of  such  a  small  edition  of  a 
book,  at  that  price  !  And  strangely  enough,  the  now  aged  Author  himself, 
apparently  rather  than  venture  on  its  cost,  most  unfortunately  allowed  a 
portion  of  his  labours  to  perish.  It  has  never,  till  now,  been  printed  in 
the  mother  country  :  and  but  one  edition  has  appeared,  since  the  author's 
death,  in  his  native  country  ;  the  verbatim  and  annotated  one  of  1826,  at 
Boston,  U.S.A.  under  the  anonymous  editorship  of  S.  G.  Drake,  Esq.,  of 
that  city. 

A  re-issue  of  fifty  copies  only,  at  Five  Dollars  each,  of  this  edition,  was 
made  at  the  same  place,  in  1852  ;  Mr.  Drake  now  acknowledging  the 
editorship  on  the  title-page. 

With  the  exception  of  the  reprint  of  the  Second  Volume,  in  1 826,  in  the 
Seventh  Volume  of  the  Second  Series  of  the  Massacliiisetts  Historical 
Society's  Collections  ;  this  is  apparently  all  that  has  hitherto  been  done  to 
perpetuate  the  usefulness  of  a  Work,  which,  for  its  precise  truthfulness, 
is  eminently  fitted  to  be  Z/^^"  Primer,  for  the  Anglo-  Saxon  race,  of  the  Story  of 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and  their  Puritan  neighbours  of  the  Massachusetts. 

E.  A.  1879. 
Note.  The  few   notes,  in  the  following  pages  of  this  Volume,  by  the 
present  Editor,  are  distinguished  by,  E.  A.  1S79. 


To  his  Excellency 

JONATHAN  BELCHER,  Esq., 

Captain  General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and 
over  His  Majesty's  Province  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  in  New  England,  &c. 

To  the  Honourable 

SPENCER  PHIPPS,  Esq., 

Lieutenant  Governor, 

AND 

To  the  Honourable 
His  Majesty's  Council,  and  House  of  Re- 
presentatives of  [the]  said  Province. 


He  Province,  under  your  united  care,  being  the  Prin- 
cipal of  the  New  England  Governments,  containing 
especially  the  two   First  Colonies,  of  Plymouth  and 
the  Massachusetts,  from  whence  the  others  chiefly  de- 
rived ;  and  having  the  greatest  share  in  the  following  Work  :  to 

£.\'G.  Gar.  II.  I9 


2  90  Dedication  of  his  A  .v.va  l  s.  [^l\-^'oy'l"ll'. 

whom,  could  a  son  of  the  Province  more  properly  offer  this  fruit  of 
his  labours,  than  to  Your  Excellency  and  Honours  ?  Especially 
when  he  beholds  yon  as  mostly,  if  not  wholly ,  descendants  from  the 
worthy  Fathers  of  these  Plantations,  whom  Yourselves  and  posterity 
cannot  but  have  in  everlasting  honour  :  not  only  for  their  eminent 
self-denial  and  piety,  wherein  they  set  examples  for  future  ages  to 
admire  and  imitate;  but  also  for  their  great  concern  that  the  same 
Vital  and  Pure  Christianity,  and  Liberty,  both  civil  and  eccle- 
siastical, might  be  continued  to  their  sticcessors  ;  for  which,  they  left 
their  own  and  their  fathers^  houses  in  the  most  pleasant  places 
then  on  earth,  with  many  of  their  dearest  relatives,  and  came 
over  the  ocean  into  this  then  hideous  wilderness.  The  peaceful 
fruits  of  whose  extraordinary  cares,  labours,  hardships,  wisdom, 
courage,  patience,  blood,  and  death;  we,  under  the  Divine 
protection,  and  the  justice  of  the  best  of  kings,  enjoy. 

It  is  to  these,  we  firstly  owe  our  pleasattt  houses,  our  fruitful 
fields,  our  growing  towns  and  Churches,  our  wholesome  laws,  ouf 
precious  privileges,  our  Grammar  Schools  and  Colleges,  our  pious 
and  learned  Ministers  and  Magistrates,  our  good  Government  and 
order,  the  public  restraints  of  vices,  the  general  knowledge  of  our 
common  people,  the  strict  observation  of  the  Christian  Sabbath : 
with  those  remains  of  public  modesty,  sobriety,  social  virtues,  and 
religion  ;  for  which,  this  country  is  distinguished  among  the  British 
colonies,  and  in  which  we  are  as  happy  as  any  on  earth. 

In  the  midst  of  our  great  advantages,  You  will  doubtless  take  a 
noble  and  useful  pleasure  in  reviewing  the  names  and  actions  of 
your  predecessors,  that  You  may  imitate  their  virtues  ;  as  also  in 
surveying  the  gradual  steps  that  led  to  our  present  situation :  to- 
gether with  the  Train  of  Providences  appearing  for  us,  sometimes 
indeed  afflicting,  and  then  delivering ;  but  preserving  us  through  all 
our  dangers,  disappointing  the  designs  of  enemies,  maintaining  our 
invaluable  liberties,  and  causing  us  to  grow  and  prosper — that  thi 


^^4'Nov.l736:]    Dedication  of  his  A  nna  l  s.  291 

Sovereign  Power  who  has  formed,  preserved^  and  blessed  this  People, 
may  receive  His  due  and  grateful  adorations. 


It  is  the  orderly  succession  of  these  transactions  and  events,  as 
they  precisely/^//  out  in  time  (too  much  neglected  by  our  historians); 
that,  for  some  years  past,  I  have  taken  the  greatest  pains  to  search  and 
find,  even  vastly  more  than  in  composing :  and  which,  through  a 
worldof  difficulty  and  much  expense,  I  here  present  You:  not  in  the 
specious  form  of  a  proper  History,  which  admits  of  artificial  orna- 
ments and  descriptions  to  raise  the  imagination  and  affections  of 
the  reader ;  but  of  a  closer  and  more  naked  Register,  comprising 
only  Facts,  in  a  Chronological  Epitome,  to  enlighten  the  under- 
standing, somewhat  like  the  Form  of  Usher's  Annals,  which  a 
competent  historian  may  easily  fill  up  and  beautify. 

Nor  is  the  design  of  this  Dedication,  as  is  usual  with  others,  to 
implore  Your  patronage  of  the  Work  in  general  at  all  adventures, 
or  to  palliate  or  excuse  the  faults  or  mistakes  therein  ;  but  rather 
humbly  to  appeal  to  Your  collective  and  superior  knowledge,  that  it 
may  more  thoroughly  be  examined,  every  mistake  of  fact  dis- 
covered,  and  the  remainder  only  justified. 

It  would  be  too  high  a  presumption  in  me,  as  well  as  too 
intruding  on  your  more  importajit  cares,  to  supplicate  a  public 
examination  or  correction  of  this  composure  [composition]*  But 
if  it  were  as  worthy  as  the  Reverend  and  learned  Mr.  Hubbard's 
Narrative  of  the  Indian  War,  for  the  perusing  and  approving 
[of]  which,  three  honourable  Magistrates  were  deputed  by  the 
Governor  and  Council  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  in  1677  {one 
of  whom  was  a  Major  General,  and  the  other  two  were  afterwards 
Governors):  upon  rectifying  every  error ,  such  a  Public  Approbation 
would  consign  it,  as  a  True  Report  of  Facts, to  the  regard  and  credit 
both  of  the  present  and  of  future  generations. 


292  Dedication  to  his  Annals.   [^^^NoJ^'iyjc: 

7  sJioiild  now  conclude,  were  it  not  for  an  observation  of 
too  great  and  public  moment  to  be  here  omitted,  which  is  as 
follows : — 

That  when  the  Founders  of  these  Colonies  came  over,  it  was  a 
time  of  general  tyranny  both  in  Church  and  State,  through[out] 
their  mother  island,  tinder  which  the  British  Kingdoms  loudly 
groaned;  as  the  united  voice  declared  both  of  their  Lords  and 
Commons  in  several  Parliaments,  both  of  England  and  of  Scotland, 
the  only  national  representatives  and  the  most  proper  witnesses  of 
the  national  oppressions  :  a  thousand  times  more  credible  than  any 
particidar  writers.  From  which,  those  Kingdoms  could  never  ob- 
tain a  legal  and  established  deliverance  till  the  glorious  Revolution 
in  1688  ;  nor  could  apprehend  it  to  be  sufficiently  secured  till  the 
happy  Accession  of  King  George  I.  to  the  British  throne  in  17 14. 
A  Prince,  who  was  a  grandson  by  the  Princess  Sophia,  of  that  most 
excellent Kijtg  and  Queen  of  BOHEMIA,  whom  the  Puritans  admired 
and  loved ;  whom  they  grieved  to  see  so  much  neglected  in  their 
hitter  sufferings,  by  the  Court  of  England ;  and  whom  those  who 
came  over  hither  represented  to  their  posterity  in  the  most  amiable 
cJiaracter.  Of  which  I  can  myself,  bear  witness.  For  though  born 
in  a  remoter  corner  of  this  land  [New  England] ,  j'e^  while  in  the 
arms  of  a  knowing  and  careful  mother,  a  granddaughter  of  the  first 
race  of  settlers  ;  next  to  the  Scripture  History,  she  gave  me  such  a 
view  of  the  Reformation,  and  of  the  sufferings  and  virtues  of  those 
renowned  Princes;  as  raised  my  joy  with  others,  when  the  first 
hopeful  prospect  opened,  of  their  Protestant  descendants  in  the 
Illustrious  House  of  HANOVER  being  advanced  to  the  British 
Throne ;  and  carried  us  into  unbounded  transports,  when  our  eyes 
beheld  it. 

upon  this  occasion,  His  Excellency  will  forgive  me  if,  for  the 


^'"4  Nov^7736  J  D  E  1)  I  C  A  T  I  O  x\    OF    HIS     A  iV  N  A  L  S .    293 

honour  of  his  Country  as  well  as  for  his  own,  we  boast  of  One 
among  us;  who,  inspired  with  zeal  for  the  succession  of  that 
Illustrious  House,  even  in  the  joys  of  youth,  twice  brake  away,  viz., 
in  1704  and  1708,  and  passed  a  double  Ocean,  that  he  might  with 
rapture  see,  and  in  his  Country^ s  name  express  the  ardour  of  their 
vows  to  that  most  important  Family  ;  in  which,  under  heaven,  all 
the  welfare  of  three  mighty  Nations,  and  even  of  all  the  Protestant 
States  and  kingdoms  in  the  world,  as  well  as  the  liberty,  religion, 
and  felicity  of  these  Colonies  and  Provinces  were  involved.  A  cele- 
brated instance,  peculiar  to  himself  alone,  that  I  presume  no  other 
American  can  pretend  to ;  and,  for  the  fatigue  and  pains,  I  suppose 
no  other  subject  of  the  whole  British  Empire  :  which  redounds  to 
the  glory  of  the  land  that  bred  him,  that  parted  with  him  and 
received  him  with  applause ;  and  the  happy  consequence  whereof, 
at  the  head  of  his  Country,  he  now  enjoys. 

May  that  blessed  Family  remain  on  the  throne  !  and  prosper  as 
long  as  the  sun  endures  !  May  they  spread  their  branches  to  every 
state  and  kingdom  roundabout  I  and  therewith  extend  the  British 
happiness  !  May  these  Plantations  flourish,  under  their  benign 
influence,  to  the  end  of  time  ! 

May  your  Excellency  enjoy  their  smiles,  till  the  last  hour  of  life  I 
and  thereby,  with  the  Divine  grace  and  blessing,  long  lengthen 
our  tranquility,  and  advance  our  welfare  ! 

May  your  Honours,  now  taking  your  turn  to  rise  and  shine  in 
the  exalted  places  of  your  wise  and  pious  Predecessors,  follow 
their  bright  examples  !  preserve  the  dear  Deposita  resigned  to  your 
faithful  trust !  and  transmit  them  safely  to  your  successors  !  In  all 
your  counsels,  may  you  look  to  future  as  well  as  present  generations! 
whom  you  may  see  depending  on  your  care  and  wisdom,  as 
we,  unborn,  depended  on  the  care  and  wisdom  of  those  before 
us  !   and  may   you  ever  keep  in  view  the  principal  and  noble 


,^-^  /t.r.rArf      r  Rev- T.  Prince. 

294  Dedication  of  his  ^i  njva  l  s.  i  ,^  n^^.  .7^6. 

ends  of  these  Religious  Settlements  !  So  will  you  be,  with  our  dear 
Forefathers,  an  eternal  excellence,  and  the  joy  and  praise  of  per- 
petual generations. 

Your  Excellency's  and  Honours* 

Most  obedient  humble  servant, 

Thomas  Prince. 

Boston,  Nov.  24///,  1736. 


295 


THE     PREFACE 

relating  the  rise,  design,  and  progress 
of  this  Composure. 

Ext  to  the  Sacred  History,  and  that  of  the  Refor- 
mation, I  was  from  my  early  youth  instructed  in 
the  History  of  this  Country  [i.e..  New  England]. 
And  the  first  hook  of  this  kind  put  into  my  hand 
was  the  New  Ejigland  Memorial  composed  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Morton,  being  the  history  of  Plimouth  Colony  from  the 
beginning  to  1668.^  Governor  Thomas  Dudley's  Letter  to 
the  Countess  of  Lincoln^  informed  me  of  the  beginning  of  the 
Massachusetts  Colony.  Mr.  William  Hubbard's  and  Mr. 
Increase  Mather's  narratives^  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  1637, 
1675,  and  1676 ;  with  Mr.  Cotton  Mather's  History  of  the 

*  Nathaniel  Morton.  New  Englanifs  Memorial :  or,  A  brief  Relation  of  the 
most  Alemorable  and  Retnarkable  Passages  of  the  Providence  of  God,  manifested  to  the 
Planters  of  New  England  in  America.  With  special  Reference  to  the  first  Colony 
thereof,  called  New  Plimouth.  Cambridge,  New  England,  1669.   4to.     E.  A.  1879. 

=  Thomas  Dudley.  Letter  to  the  Countess  of  Lincoln,  of  March  2%,  1631 
[see/.  580].     Boston,  1696.     8vo.  E.  A.  1S79. 

3  William  Hubbard.  A  Narrative  of  the  troubles  with  the  Indians  in  Nezij 
England  froi?i  the  first  planting  thereof  in  the  year  1607,  to  this  present  year  1677. 
To  zvhirh  is  added  a  Discourse  about  the  Warre  with  the  Pequods  in  the  year  1637. 
Boston,  New  England,  1677.     4to.  E.  A.  1879. 

Increase  Mather.  A  Brief  History  of  the  War  7vith  the  Iftdians  in  Neio 
England.  {From  yune  24,  1675,  when  the  first  Englishman  was  murdered  by  the 
Indians, to  August  12,  1676,  tvhen  Philip,  alias  Metacomet,  the  principal  Author  and 
Beginner  of  the  War,  was  slain.)  Wherein  the  Grouftds,  Beginning,  and  Progress  of 
the  Warr  is  summarily  expressed,  etc,  Boston,  New  England,  1676.  4I0.  E.  A,  1879. 


296     Preface   to    his    Annals.      [^'^'^•^'j^^S: 

Indian  Wars  from  1688  to  1698,'  gave  me  a  sufficient  view  of 
those  calamitous  times.  Mr.  Matthew  Mayiiew's  account 
of  the  Vineyard  Indians;^  Mr.  Increase  Mather's  Record 
of  Remarkable  Providences  \^  Mr.  Cotton  Mather's  Lives 
of  Mr.  Cotton,  Norton,  Wilson,  Davenport,  Hooker,'' 
Mitchel,5  Eliot,^  and  Sir  William  Phipp's,7  increased  my 
knowledge :  and  much  more  was  it  advanced  upon  the  com- 
ing out  of  the  last-mentioned  author's  Ecclesiastical  History  oj 
New  England,^  in  folio  in  1702. 

Yet  still  I  longed  to  see  all  these  things  disposed  in  the  order 
of  Time  wherein  they  happened,  together  with  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  several  Towns,  Churches,  Counties,  Colonies 
and  Provinces  through  this  country. 

'  Cotton    Mather.       Decennium   Luctuosum.     An    History  of  Remarkable 

Occurrences,  In  the  Long    War,  which  Neiv  England  hath  had  7vith  the  Indian 

Salvages,  From  the  year  1688,  to  the  year  1698.     Faithfully  Composed  and  Improved. 

Boston,  New  England,  1699.     8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

•.•  In  connection  with  this  work  may  here  be  quoted  a  continuation  of  it  not  here 

referred    to  by  Prince;  Cotton  Mather.     Duodecennium  Luctuosum.      The 

History  of  a  Long  War  with  Indian  Salvages,  And  their  Directors  and  Abettors, 

From   the   Year,    1702,    to  the   Year,   I7I4)    etc.     Boston,  New  England,    17 14. 

8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

^  Experience  Mayhew.     Discourse  «/ Boston,  A'i'Z'.  23,  1718.     With  a  brief 

account  of  the  State  of  the  Indians  at  Martlms  Vineyard,  and  the  small  islands 

adjacent ,  from  1694  to  1720.     Boston,  1720.  8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

3  Increase  Mather.     Att  Essay  for  the  recording  of  Illustrious  Providences 

,  .  .  especially  in  New  Englattd.     Boston,  16S4.     8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

*  Cotton  Mather.     Johannes  in  Eremo.     Memoirs  Relatitig  to  the  Lives  of 

the  Ever- Memorable  Mr.  JOHN  CoTTON,  Mr.  JOHNiVoRTON,  Mr.  John  Wilsox, 

Mr.  John  Davenport,  and  Mr.   Thomas  Hooker.    Boston,  New  England, 

1695.    8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

s  Cotton  Mather.     Ecclesiastes.     The  Life   of  the  Rez'erend  and  Excellent 

Jonathan  MiTCHEL  ;  A  Pastor  of  the  Church,  and  A  Glojy  of  the  College,  in 

Cambridge.     Boston,  New  England,  1697.     8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

^  Cotton  Mather.      The  Triumphsof  the  Reformed Rcligionin  America.    The 

Life  of  the  Renoivned  JOHN  Eliot,  a  Person  justly  famous  in  the  Church  of  GOD. 

Boston,  New  England,  1702.  E.  A.  1879. 

'  [Cotton  Mather].      Pietas  in  Patriam.      The  Life  of  his  Excellency  Sir 

William  Phipps,  late  Captain  General,  and  Goi'crnourin  Chief  of  the  Province  of 

the  Massachuset  Bay,  N'ezv   England  .  .   .    Written  by  one  intimately  acquainted 

zvith  him.     London,  1697.     8vo.  E.  A.  1879. 

^  Cotton  Mather.      Magnalia   Christi  Americana ;   or,  the  Ecclesiastical 

History  of  New  England,  from  its  First  Planting  in  the  Year  1620,  unto  the  Year 

of  our  Lord,  i(>oi%.     In  Scven  Books.     London,  1702.     Folio.  E.  A.  1879. 


Rev.  T.  P.ince.-j         P  R  £  F  A  C  E     TO     HIS     A  A^  N  A  L  S.         297 

Upon  my  entering  into  the  College  [i.e.,  Harvard  College], 
I  chanced,  in  my  leisure  hours,  to  read  Mr.  Chamberlain's 
Account  of  the  Cottonian  Library,  which  excited  in  me  a 
zeal  of  laying  hold  on  every  book,  pamphlet,  and  paper,  both 
in  print  and  manuscript,  which  are  either  written  by  persons 
who  lived  here  [i.e.,  in  New  England],  or  that  have  any 
tendency  to  enlighten  our  history. 

When  I  went  to  England,  I  met  with  a  great  variety  of 
books  and  pamphlets,  too  many  here  to  name,  relating  to  this 
country,  wrote  in  ancient  times,  and  which  I  could  not  meet 
with  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

Among  others,  in  A  History  of  New  England,  from  1628  to 
1651,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1654,  I  found  many  par- 
ticulars of  the  beginning  of  our  several  Churches,  Towns  and 
Colonies,  which  appear  in  no  other  writer.  The  running  title 
of  the  book  is  Woiidcr-Working  Providence  S-c,  and  in  the 
genuine  Title-page  no  author  is  named.  Some  of  the  books 
w^ere  faced  with  a  false  Title-page,  wherein  the  work  is 
wrongly  assigned  to  Sir  F[erdinando]  Gorges  :  but  the  true 
author  was  Master  Johnson  of  Woburn  in  New  England,  as 
the  late  Judge  Sewall  assured  me,  as  of  a  thing  familiarly 
known  among  the  Fathers  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony.* 

In  my  foreign  travels,  I  found  the  want  of  a  regular  History 
of  this  country  everywhere  complained  of,  and  was  often 
moved  to  undertake  it ;  though  I  could  not  think  myself  equal 
to  a  work  so  noble  as  the  subject  merits.  The  extraordinary 
talents  which  Le  Moine  and  others  require  in  an  historian 
were  enough  to  deter  me :  and  yet  I  had  a  secret  thought 
that,  upon  returning  to  my  native  country,  in  case  I  should 
fall  into  a  state  of  leisure,  and  no  other  engaged  [thereon];  I 
would  attempt  A  Brief  Account  of  Facts,  at  least,  in  the  form  of 
Annals. 

'  [Edward  Johnson.]  A  History  of  Neiv  England.  From  the  English  plant- 
ing  in  the  year  i62'?>,  mitill  the ycere  16^2.     London,  1654.     4to. 

•.•  Also  known  by  its  headline  of  IVonder-lVorkifig  Providence  of  Sion's 
Saviour,  in  Nciv  England.  E.  A.  1879. 


'qS    Preface    to    his    Annals.      ['^"''•'*" 


.  Prince. 


But,  returning  home  in  1717,  Providence  was  pleased  soon 
to  settle  me  in  such  a  public  place  and  circumstance,  as  I 
could  expect  no  leisure  for  such  a  work  ;  and  gave  it  over.  I 
could  propose  no  other  than  to  go  on  with  my  collections,  and 
provide  materials  for  some  other  hand.  Which  [materials] 
I  have  been  at  no  small  expense  to  gather:  having  amassed 
above  a  thousand  books,  pamphlets,  and  papers  of  this  kind 
in  print ;  and  a  great  number  of  papers  in  manuscript,  so 
many  indeed  that  I  have  never  yet  had  leisure  enough  to 
read  them.  For  I  should  want  at  least  as  long  a  time  as 
Dio,  who  says  he  had  been  not  only  Ten  years  in  collecting 
for  his  History,  but  also  Twelve  years  more  in  compiling  it : 
and  yet  by  his  book  of  Dreams  and  Prodigies  presented  to 
Severus,  one  would  think  he  had  sufficient  leisure. 

In  1720,  came  out  Mr.  Neal's  History  of  New  England; 
which  I  was  glad  to  see,  and  pleased  both  with  his  spirit, 
style,  and  method.  I  could  wish  nothing  more  than  that  he 
had  all  the  helps  this  country  affords.  And  though  he  has 
fallen  into  many  mistakes  of  facts  which  are  commonly 
known  among  us — some  of  which  he  seems  to  derive  from 
Mr.  Oldmixon's  account  of  New  England  in  his  British 
Empire  in  America — which  mistakes  are  no  doubt  the  reason 
why  Mr.  Neal's  History  is  not  more  generally  read  among 
us :  yet  considering  the  materials  this  worthy  writer  was 
confined  to,  and  that  he  was  never  here ;  it  seems  to  me 
scarce  possible  that  any  under  his  disadvantages  should  form 
a  better.  In  comparing  him  with  the  authors  from  whence 
he  draws,  I  am  surprised  to  see  the  pains  he  has  taken  to 
put  the  materials  into  such  a  regular  order :  and  to  me,  it 
seems  as  if  many  parts  of  his  work  cannot  be  mended. 

Upon  the  account  of  those  mistakes,  as  also  many  deficien- 
cies which  our  written  records  only  are  able  to  supply ;  I  have 
often  been  urged  here  to  undertake  our  History ;  but  as  often 
declined  for  the  reasons  aforesaid. 

However  being  still  solicited,  and  no  other  attempting  ;  at 
length,  in  1728,  I  determined  to  draw  up  A   short  Account  of 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


'^^      Preface   to    his   A  a'jva  ls.    299 

ike  most  remarkable  Transactions  an'd  Events,  in  the  form  of  a 
mere  Chronology  ;  which  I  apprehended  would  give  a  summary 
and  regular  view  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  our  affairs,  be  a 
certain  guide  to  future  historians,  make  their  performance 
easier  to  them,  or  assist  Mr.  Neal  in  correcting  his  Second 
Edition :  which  I  supposed  would  not  take  above  six  or  eight 
sheets  [i.e.,  96  to  128  pages]  ;  intending  to  write  no  more  than 
a  line  or  two  upon  every  article. 

The  design  was  this : 

A  summary  and  exact  Account  of  the  most  material  occurrences 
relating  to  these  Parts  of  the  World  from  their  first  discovery,  in 
the  order  of  time  in  which  they  happened.  Wherein,  besides  the  most 
Remarkable  Providences,  such  as  appearances  of  comets  and  eclipses; 
earthquakes ;  tempests  ;  inundations  ;  droughts  ;  scarcities  ;  fires  ; 
epidemical  sicknesses  ;  memorable  accidents  and  deliverances ; 
deaths  of  men  of  figure,  with  their  age  ajid  places  where  they  lived 
and  died  ;  as  also  of  the  most  aged,  with  the  number  of  their  off- 
spring :  there  will  be  brief  Hints  of  our  Historical  Transactions, 
as  the  rise  and  changes  of  Governments ;  the  elections  of  Chief 
Magistrates  ;  the  grants  and  settlements  of  Towns  and  Precincts, 
their  Indian  and  English  names  ;  the  formation  of  Churches  and 
Counties;  the  ordinations  and  removals  of  Ministers  ;  building 
Houses  for  Public  Worship,  Forts,  and  Great  Bridges ;  erecting 
Grammar  Schools  and  Colleges  ;  extraordinary  public  Fasts  and 
Thanksgivings  ;  propagation  of  the  Gospel ;  remarkable  laws  and 
executions  ;  as  also  wars,  assaidts,  expeditions,  battles,  peace,  &c. 

The  different  dates  assigned  to  various  occurrences  will  be  care- 
fully compared  and  corrected  ;  and  the  very  Years,  Months,  and 
Days,  if  possible,  ascertained. 

Together  with  an  Introduction  containing  a  Brief  Account  of 
the  most  remarkable  persons,  transactions,  and  events  abroad. 

I.  From  the  Creation  to  the  birth  of  Christ,  according  to 
the  Computation  of  the  best  chronologers. 


300    Preface    to    his    A  .vna  /.s.      l^^'"- '^- ^% 


2.  From    thence,  to   the   discovery   of  the  New   World   by 
Christopher  Columbus. 

3.  From  thence,  to  the  discovery  of  New  England  by  Captain 
GOSNOLD. 

The  Ministers  throughout  this  Country  were  desired  to  make 
their  careftd  inquiries,  and  send  in  their  accurate  accounts  as  soon 
as  possible;  that  such  Material  Passages  might  be  preserved  from 
oblivion,  and  so  desirable  a  Collection  might  b&  hastened  to  the 
public  view. 


Upon  my  publishing  this  Design,  I  first  engaged  on  the 
Introduction  :  but  quickly  found,  as  Chambers  in  his  Cy- 
clopcedia  observes,  "  Chronology  to  be  vastly  more  difficult 
than  one  can  imagine,  who  has  not  applied  himself  to  the 
study ;"  and  as  Alsted  in  his  Thesaurus  says,  "  That  his  other 
labours  were  but  as  play  to  this."  In  my  Prefaces  to  the 
several  Periods,  and  the  following  Notes ;  I  observe  the 
writers  with  whom  I  agree  and  differ,  as  also  some  of  the 
greatest  difficulties.  And  as  I  would  not  take  the  least  iota 
upon  trust,  if  possible  ;  I  examined  the  Original  Authors  I 
could  meet  with  :  and  some  of  the  articles  were  so  perplexed, 
as  it  cost  me  a  fortnight's  thought  and  labour,  before  I  could 
be  fully  satisfied.  The  mere  tables  and  calculations  I  was 
forced  to  make,  would  compose  a  folio.  To  find  out  not  only 
the  Year  and  Month,  but  even  the  Day  of  every  article,  I  was 
obliged  to  search  a  great  number  of  writers  :  and  the  knowing 
reader  will  see  that  so  many  precise  points  of  time  are  no 
where  to  be  found,  but  by  such  a  Collection  as  I  have,  for  this 
intent,  perused. 

[Some  particulars  are  here  left  out.  They  describe  the  method  pursued 
in  the  earlier  portion  of  the  bitroduction  {Periods  I-V I .  and  VII.  s.  i.) 
coming  down  to  Columbus's  discovery  of  America  {see  pp.  309,  311): 
which  is  omitted  as  not  being  pertinent  to  the  real  scope  of  a  work  of 
Annals  of  New  England.     E.A.  1879.] 


Rev. T. P'''«-^-j      Preface    to    his   A  n iy a  l  s .    301 

In  the  Introduction,  I  also  observed  this  rule,  "  That  the 
nearer  I  drew  to  the  later  ages,  wherein  we  grow  more 
concerned  ;  the  larger  I  have  made  my  Periods."  And  in  the 
process  of  this  work,  was  gradually  led  on  :  and  persuaded  to 
exceed  my  first  design  ;  which  was,  to  have  made  the  Five, 
later  Periods,  near[ly]  as  short  as  the  Two  former. 

By  that  time  I  finished  the  Introduction,  I  found  so  great 
a  number  of  historical  manuscripts,  both  old  and  new,  con- 
taining all  sorts  of  records,  both  public  and  private  ;  religious, 
civil,  and  military;  that  our  printed  Histories  are  but  a  small 
part  in  comparison  with  them  :  and  made  me  still  more 
ready  to  yield  to  the  solicitations  of  others,  to  enlarge  my 
design,  and  give  the  public  an  abridgment  of  them.  For  I 
considered  that  as  several  ancient  records  of  Towns  and 
Churches  have  been  unhappily  burnt,  and  some  lost  otherwise ; 
if  I  did  not  now,  in  this  way,  preserve  the  Substance  of  these 
Historical  Memoirs,  it  would  be  daily  in  danger  of  perishing 
beyond  recovery. 

The  Manuscripts,  I  have  opportunity  to  search  are  these  : 
In  Folio  : 

1.  Governor  Bradford's  History  of  Plymouth  People 
and  Colony  from  1602  to  the  end  of  1646.  In  270 
pages.  With  some  Account,  at  the  end,  of  the  increase 
of  those  who  came  over  with  him,  from  1620  to  1650. 
And  all  in  his  own  handwriting. 

2.  The  ancient  Church  of  Plymouth  Records^  begun  by 
Mr.  Secretary  Morton. 

3.  A  copy  of  the  Grand  Charter  of  New  England,  granted 
by  King  James,  on  November  3,  1620.     In  86  pages. 

4.  The  ancient  Records  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony  [^.480]. 

5.  The  ancient  Records  of  the  County  of  Suffolk  [in 
New  England]  :  in  the  first  Volume  whereof  are 
several  letters  from  the  Massachusetts  Company,  at 
London,toMr.  Endicot;  before  they  came  over  [p.^gi]. 

6.  The    ancient  Records  of  the  Town   of   Charlestown 


302     Preface   to    his   A  .v.va  l  s.      l^""-  ^-  ^[^'^g' 

[in  New  England]  :  in  the  first  Volume  whereof  is  a 
particular  history  of  the  first  coming  and  settling  of  the 
English  there,  and  in  the  neighbouring  places  [p.  483]. 

7.  The  ancient  Records  of  the  Town  of  Boston  [in  New 
England]  ;  as  also  of  the  First,  Second,  Third,  and 
several  other  later  Churches  there  [p.  545]. 

8.  The  ancient  Records  of  the  First  Church  of  Roxbury 
written  by  the  famous  and  Reverend  Master  Eliot,  and 
his  successive  colleagues,  the  Reverends  Masters 
Danforth  and  Walter.  In  a  separate  part  of  the 
book  are  recorded  hints  of  various  ancient  transactions 
and  events  in  other  towns  and  colonies  [p.  617]. 

9.  An  ancient  Record  of  the  First  New  England  Synod, 
viz.  at  Cambridge,  in  1637, 

10.  Plymouth  Colony  Laws,  from  1626  to  1660  inclusively. 

11.  The  ancient  Records  of  the  Honourable  Artillery  Com- 
pany. 

12.  The  Reverend  Mr.  William  Hubbard's  General 
History  of  New  England,  from  the  discovery  to  1680. 
In  338  pages.  And  though  not  in  his  own  hand- 
writing ;  yet  having  several  corrections  made  thereby 
[i.e.,  by  him]. 

In  Quarto : 

1.  A  Book  of  Patents  of  several  parts  of  New  England. 

2.  An  original  Record  of  the  Reverend  Master  Peter 
HoBART,  of  Hingham ;  relating  hints  of  matters,  both 
in  his  own  and  some  neighbouring  Churches  also. 

3.  Major  Mason's  ancient  Account  of  the  Peqiiot  War  in 
1634-5-6-7. 

4.  Major  General  Gookin's  History  of  the  New  England 
Indians,  to  1674  inclusively. 

5.  An  original  Journal,  in  Latin,  composed  by  the  late 
Reverend  Mr.  Brimsmead,  of  Marlborough  [in  New 
England],  from  1665  to  1695  inclusively. 

6.  An  Account  of  Memorable  Things  in  New  England^ 
from   1674  to  1687  inclusively,  written   by  the  late 


Rev. T. P"-!^^^-]      Preface   to    his   Annals.    303 

Reverend    Doctor  Increase    Mather.     In    his  own 
hand. 

7.  An  original  Journal  of  the  late  Captain  Lawrence 
Hammond,  of  Charlestown  and  Boston,  from  1677  to 
1694  inclusively. 

8.  An  original  Journal  of  a  very  intelligent  person  de- 
ceased, who  desired  not  to  be  named  ;  relating  remark- 
able matters  from  1689  to  171 1  inclusively. 

In  Octavo : 

1.  A  Register  of  Governor  Bradford's,  in  his  own  hand 
[usually  known  as  his  Pocket  book,  now  lost],  recording 
some  of  the  first  deaths,  marriages,  and  punish- 
ments at  Plymouth  [pp.  400,  405]. 

With  three  other  miscellaneous  Volumes  of  his. 

2.  A  little  ancient  Table  Book  of  his  son,  Major  William 
Bradford,  afterwards  Deputy  Governor  of  Plymouth 
Colony;  written  wdth  his  own  hand,  from  1649  to  1670. 

3.  Captain  Roger  Clap's  Account  of  the  ancient  affairs 
of  the  Massachusetts  Colony. 

4.  An  original  Register  wrote  by  the  Reverend  Master 
John  Lathrop,  recording  the  first  affairs  both  of 
Scituate  and  Barnstable ;  of  which  towns  he  was, 
successively,  the  first  Minister. 

5.  Two  original  books  of  Deputy  Governor  Willoughby, 
and  Captain  Hammond,  giving  historical  hints  from 
1651  to  1678  inclusively. 

6.  Interleaved  Almanacks  of  the  late  Honourable  John 
Hull  and  Judge  Sewall  of  Boston,  Esquires,  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Shepard,  last  of  Charlestown,  of  the 
late  Reverend  Mr.  Joseph  Gerrish  of  Wenham,  and 
of  several  others;  from  1646  to  1720:  wherein  the 
facts  were  wTote  at  the  time  they  happened ;  though 
the  notes  in  several,  being  wrote  in  divers  sorts  of 
shorthand  to  which  I  was  an  utter  stranger,  put  me  to 
no  small  pains  to  find  out  their  Alphabets  and  other 
Characters. 


304    Preface   to    his   Anjvazs.      P*^^- "^^ ^7/3^ 

In  loose  papers : 

1.  Extracts  from  the  Public  Records  of  the  Colonies  of 
Plymouth,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island. 

2.  A  great  number  of  ancient  Letters  and  other  papers ; 
which  I  have  collected  from  several  libraries,  and 
particular  persons. 

3.  Near  200  chronological  Letters  sent  me,  collected  from 
the  Records  of  several  Towns  and  Churches,  throughout 
this  country;  as  sdso  irom  private  Registers,  gravestones, 
and  the  information  of  aged  and  intelligent  persons. 


The  reader  will  easily  conceive  how  large  and  difficult  a 
field  now  lay  before  me,  when  all  these  Manuscripts  were  to  be 
perused,  examined,  and  compared,  both  with  themselves  and 
with  those  Accounts  already  published :  their  varieties  and 
contradictions  solved;  their  mistakes  discovered;  the  chro- 
nological order  of  all  their  passages  found  out ;  one  regular 
Abridgment  taken  from  them ;  what  several  wanted  to  be 
supplied  from  others;  and  the  most  material  and  proper 
passages,  words,  and  phrases  selected  from  them  all,  and 
placed  together  in  a  natural  order,  so  as  to  enlighten  each 
other. 

For  in  my  tracing  several  Authors  on  this  occasion,  I  soon 
saw  cause  to  come  into  the  same  sentiment  and  resolution 
with  the  Reverend  Mr.  Strype  in  his  Preface  to  the  First 
Volume  of  his  Annals  of  the  Reformation,  which  I  shall  men- 
tion in  his  own  words  :  "  I  have  chosen  commonly  to  set  down 
things  in  the  very  words  of  the  Records  and  Originals,  and 
of  the  Authors  themselves,  rather  than  in  my  own ;  without 
framing  and  dressing  them  into  more  modern  language : 
whereby  the  sense  is  sure  to  remain  entire  as  the  writers 
meant  it.  Whereas  by  affecting  too  curiously  to  change  and 
model  words  and  sentences;  I  have  observed  the  sense  itself 
to  be  often  marred  and  disguised." 

Yet  more  scrupulous  than  Mr.  Strype,  on  this  account. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]  P  R  E  F  A  C  E      TO      HIS      A  .V  .V  A   L  S .        3O5 

For  instead  of  commonly,  I  have  so  tuiiversally  observed  this 
rule,  that  where  I  have  inserted  sentences  or  words  of  my 
own  for  illustration,  I  have  either  enclosed  them  in  crotchets 
[]  (i.e.,  square  brackets),  or  added  them  at  the  e/ii  of  paragraphs 
without  any  author  cited  after  them.  And  I  know  not  that  I 
have  ever  changed  any  words  or  phrases,  unless  they  were 
very  uncouth  or  obsolete  :  and  then  I  have  taken  special  care 
to  answer  them  with  others  of  the  same  exact  importance. 
Only  in  some  very  few  instances,  I  have  used  a  softer  term  for 
a  severer. 

In  the  History  of  our  own  Times,  we  may  freely  use  our 
own  expressions  :  but  in  all  Accounts  of  Events  before  ;  every 
Writer  must  take  from  Others,  whether  he  mentions  his  origi- 
nals or  not.  And  though  it  be  more  laborious,  yet  it  seems 
not  only  more  ingenuous  to  cite  them;  but  also  carries  more 
authority,  and  gives  the  inquisitive  reader  greater  satisfaction. 
But  those  who  have  no  regard  to  those  authorities  may  in 
the  reading  omit  them  ;  unless  where  they  think  the  passage 
of  too  great  moment. 

And  here  I  must  observe,  that  Mr.  Morton's  History,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  Plymouth  People  to  the  end  of  1646, 
being  chiefly  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript  abbreviated  : 
from  thence  it  comes  to  pass,  that  in  many  articles  and 
paragraphs  which  I  cite  from  Governor  Bradford,  both  Mr. 
Morton  and  I  happen  to  use  the  same  words  and  sentences. 
Not  that  I  deduce  them  from  Mr.  Morton  ;  but  because  they 
are  the  original  words  and  sentences  in  Governor  Bradford. 


Some  may  think  me  rather  too  critical ;  others,  that  I  relate 
some  circumstances  too  minute  ;  and  others,  that  I  need  not 
have  interrupted  the  reading, with  so  manynotes  in  the  margin. 

As  for  the  first,  I  think  a  Writer  of  Facts  cannot  be  too 
critical.  It  is  Exactness  I  aim  at :  and  would  not  have  the 
least  mistake,  if  possible,  pass  to  the  world.  If  I  have 
unhappily  fallen  into  any,  it  is  through  inadvertency  only: 

Kxc.  G.-iR.  11.  20 


3o6    Preface  TO    ii  i  s    Annals.      ['"'''■ '^■^'llll: 

and  I  shall  be  obliged  to  those  who  will  be  so  kind  as  to  send 
me  their  corrections. 

As  to  the  second,  those  things  which  are  too  minute  with 
some,  are  not  so  with  others.  Those  minute  things  are 
observed  with  pleasure  by  the  people  who  live  in  the  places 
where  they  were  transacted  ;  which  are  inconsiderable  to  those 
who  never  saw  them.  And  there  is  none  who  attentively 
reads  a  History,  either  ancient  or  modern;  but,  in  a  great 
many  cases,  wishes  the  writer  had  mentioned  some  minuter 
circumstances,  that  were  then  commonly  known,  and  thought 
too  needless  or  small  to  be  noted.  Besides,  smaller  matters 
are  of  greater  moment  among  a  smaller  people,  and  more 
affect  them;  which  are  less  important  and  affecting  as  the 
people  grow  more  numerous.  And  I  have  therefore  thought 
it  a  proper  rule  in  History  to  mention  smaller  things  in  the 
Infancy  of  these  Plantations;  which  I  shall  gradually  omit,  as 
they  grow  a  greater  people. 

But  as  to  the  third,  I  wish  I  had  placed  many  of  the  notes 
in  the  body  of  the  page  ;  and  propose  to  do  so  in  the  rest  of 
the  work. 


As  for  impartiality,  I  know  it  is  usual  for  the  writers  of 
History  to  assert  it,  some  in  their  prefaces,  others  in  the  front 
of  their  works  ;  some  in  the  strongest  terms,  who  have  been 
notoriously  guilty  of  the  contrary  :  and  I  am  apt  to  think  that 
many  are  partial  who  are  insensible  of  it. 

For  myself,  I  own  I  am  on  the  side  of  pure  Christianity, 
as  also  of  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  ;  and  this  for  the 
low  as  well  as  high,  for  the  laity  as  well  as  the  clergy.  I 
am  for  leaving  every  one  to  the  freedom  of  worshiping 
according  to  the  light  of  his  conscience ;  and  for  extending 
charity  to  every  one  who  receives  the  Gospel  as  the  rule  of 
his  faith  and  life.  I  am  on  the  side  of  meekness,  patience, 
gentleness,  and  innocence.  And  I  hope  my  inclination  to 
these  great  principles  will  not  bias  me  to  a  mis-recital  of 


Rev.T.Pnnce.J  PrefACE       TO      HIS        A  N  ^  A  L  S.        ^^7 

Facts  ;  but  rather  to  state  them,  as  I  really  find  them,  for  the 
public  benefit. 

Nor  will  the  nature  or  design  of  this  Work,  which  is  rather 
a  Register  or  Collection  of  Matters,  as  described  by  others,  so 
much  admit  of  partiality  as  a  proper  History;  where  the 
Writer  allows  himself  the  freedom  of  using  his  own 
expressions. 

In  citing  Fuller,  for  the  births,  ages,  and  characters  of 
persons;  I  sometimes  mean  his  ABEL  redivivus,  but  otherwise 
his  Church  History  of  England. 

And  whereas  I  observe  some  mistakes  in  Mr.  Hubbard's 
History  of  New  England,  the  Reader  may  consider ;  that  as  we 
have  only  a  copy  of  that  valuable  work,  the  substance 
whereof  I  propose  to  give  the  public  :  some  of  those  mistakes 
may  be  owing  to  the  transcriber  only  ;  and  some  that  learned 
and  ingenious  Author  fell  into,  for  want  of  Governor 
Bradford's  History,  and  some  other  materials ;  which  I 
happened  to  be  favoured  with. 

In  short,  I  cite  my  Vouchers  to  every  Passage;  and  I  have 
done  my  utmost,  first  to  find  out  the  Truth]  and  then  to  relate 
it,  in  the  clearest  order.  I  have  laboured  after  accuracy,  and 
yet  I  dare  not  say  that  I  am  without  mistake  ;  nor  do  I 
desire  the  Reader  to  conceal  any  he  may  possibly  find.  But 
on  the  contrary,  I  offer  this  work  to  the  public  view ;  that  it 
may  be  perused  with  the  most  critical  eye,  that  every 
error  may  be  discovered,  and  the  correction  published  in  the 
following  volume ;  which  I  hope  will  not  be  long  com- 
posing :  having  passed  through  the  much  greater  difficulties 
in  this  First,  and  abstracted  many  of  my  materials  towards 
the  Second. 


!08 


A    L  I  S  T  of  the 
SUBSCRIBERS. 

[Omitted  in  the  present  Text.     E.  A.,  1879.] 
\_TJte  following  note  is  0/ interest.     E.  A,,  1879.] 

Ur  Subscription  being  begun  in  1628,  and  several  of 
the  Subscribers  being  since  deceased,  who  are 
marked  with  an  *  :  this  may  notify  the  relatives  of 
such  deceased  persons,  that  if  they  incline  to  take  up  the 
books  subscribed  for ;  they  may  do  it ;  provided  they  come 
or  send  for  them,  in  a  short  time. 

And  seeing  some  gentlemen's  names  in  the  list  happen  to 
be  printed  without  their  proper  additions;  and  fearing  it  may 
be  so,  with  others ;  we  crave  pardon  for  such  omissions. 


^^/ 


THE 

N  EfF    ENGLAND 

CHRONOLOGY. 

The  Introduction. 


PERIODS. 

I.  The   Scripture  Patriarchs.  ^ 

II.  The  Judges   of   Israel. 

III.  The   Kings  of  Judah. 

IV.  The  Babylonian,   Persian,   Grecian, 

and   Egyptian   Monarchs. 
V.  The   Roman   Emperors. 
VI.  The   Monarchs  of   the  Eastern 

Empire. 
VII.  The   Monarchs   of   England. 

1.  From  Egbert  the  First  King  of  England, 
to  the  First  Discovery  of  the  New  World 
by  Christopher  Columbus.  J 

2.  From  thence,  to  the  Discovery  of  New 
England,  and  death  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth [pp.  312-342.] 


5< 


[Xliis  Sectional  Title  does  not  occur  in  the  original  Edition.     E.  A.  iS7g1 


1 1 


1 

^ 

^ 

^Kpf^^agS 

P 

^^ 

ra 

i 

m 

m 

1 

ft 

I^A 

1 

THE 

INTRODUCTION. 

S  AN  Introduction  to  the  New  England 
Chronology,  it  may  be  grateful  to  many 
readers  to  see  the  Age  of  the  World  when 
this  part  of  the  Earth  came  to  be  known 
to  the  others  ;  and  the  Line  of  Time,  with 
the  succession  of  the  principal  persons, 
events,  and  transactions  which  had  been  running  on  from 
the  Creation,  to  the  settlement  of  this  country  by  a  Colony 
from  England.  And  this  I  shall  briefly  show  under  the 
following  articles,  which  seem  to  me  the  most  clear  and 
natural  Heads  or  successive  Periods  of  Chronology,  espe- 
cially for  an  English  reader. 

I.  The  Scripture  Patriarchs. 

II.  The  Judges  of  Israel. 

III.  The  Kings  of  Judah. 

IV.  The  Babylonian,  Persian,  Grecian,  andEgyptianMonarchs. 

V.  The  Roman  Emperors. 

VI.  The  Monarchs  of  the  Eastern  Empire. 
VW.The  Monarchs  of  England. 

1.  From  Egbert,  the  first  king  of  England  to  the  First 
discovery  of  the  New  World  by  Christopher  Columbus. 

2.  From  thence,  to  the  Discovery  of  New  England,  and  death 
of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

.'.  All  these  Eight  Divisions,  but  the  last,  occupying  75  pages  in  the 
original  Work,  are  omitted  in  the  present  Text.     E.  A.  1879. 


312 


INTRODUCTION. 

PERIOD   VII.    Sect.  II. 
To    THE    Discovery     of    New    Engl.-^nd, 

AND     DEATH    OFQuEEN     ELIZABETH. 

He  united  Continents  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Europe 
have  been  the  only  Stage  of  History  ;  from  the 
Creation,  to  the  year  of  Christ  1492.  We  now 
turn  our  eyes  to  the  West,  and  see  a  NEW 
WORLD  appearing  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  to  the  great 
surprise  and  entertainment  of  the  other. 

Christopher  Columbus  or  Colonus,  a  Genoese,  is  the 
first  Discoverer.  Being  a  skilful  geographer  and  navigator, 
and  of  a  very  curious  mind  ;  he  becomes  possessed  with  a 
strong  persuasion,  that  in  order  to  balance  the  terraqueous 
Globe,  and  proportion  the  seas  and  lands  to  each  other  ; 
there  must  needs  be  formed  a  mighty  Continent  on  the  other 
side,  which  boldness,  art,  and  resolution  would  soon  discover. 
He  first  proposes  his  undertaking  to  the  Genoese  ;  and  then 
to  John,  King  of  Portugal :  but  being  denied,  he  applies  to 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  King  and  Queen  of  Spain  ;  who, 
after  five  years'  urging,  are,  at  last,  prevailed  to  furnish  him 
with  three  ships  and  ninety  men^^  for  his  great  enterprise  ; 
'  Herera  says  90  men,  but  Galvanus  says  120. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.J  Ja^TRODUCTION     VII.     IT.       1492.  O^  3 

Icings.     England,    Henry    VII;;    Spain,    Ferdinand. 

which,  through  the  growing  opposition  of  his  fearful  manners, 
he  at  length  accomplishes  ;  to  his  own  immortal  fame,  and  the 
infinite  advantage  of  innumerable  others. 

And  as  we  are  now  bound  for  the  Western  World,  I  shall 
chiefly  fill  our  final  Section  with  the  principal  and  gradual 
Discoveries  and  Plantations  there,  till  we  first  discover  the 
North-Eastern  part  we  now  call  New  England  :  with  the  most 
material  hints  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Reformed 
Religion  ;  which,  at  length,  produced  its  present  settlement. 

N.B.  We  still  begin  with  the  famous  Julian  Year,  viz.,  with 
January  i ;  which  I  think  the  whole  Christian  world  observes, 
except  the  South  part  of  Britain.* 


1492. 

V.\Y)kX,  Aiigmt  3.^  Columbus  sails  from 
Pales,  in  "Spain;  calls  at  the  Canaries.b.'^ 
Thursday,  September  6,  sails  thence  west- 
ward; September  14,  first  observes  the  Varia- 
tion of  the  Compass.  At  ten  in  the  evening 
between  October  11  and  12,  he  descries  a 
light.  At  two,  next  morning,  Roderick 
Triana  first  discovers  land,'^''^  being  Guana- 
hani,b.c  one  of  the  islands  of  the  New  World,  called  Lucayos"; 
where  Columbus  goes  ashore,  and  calls  it  San  Salvador,b.c 
being  about  25°  N.  Lat.^   Saturday,  October  27,  discovers  Cuba. 

*  Harris,  and  the  Aiias  Geographus  mistake,  in  saying  August  2. 
b  Galvanus.  '"  Herera.  ^  Perier. 

<i  Galvanus  says,  "They  discover  land  on  October  10"  :  and  perhaps 
Herera  might  mistake  from  the  seamen's  method  ;  who  set  down  at  noon 
October  1 1  aU  the  events  of  the  twenty-four  hours  preceding,  and  give  them 
the  date  of  October  11.  r  -    c        ^ 

*  It  was  sixteen  years  after  (but  before  the  appearance  of  Princf,  s  heconci 
Volume),  that  the  reckoning  of  the  year  from  25  .I/arc// ,  was  changed,^  \\\  England, 
to  from  I  January,  [1752]  ;  under  the  same  Act  of  Parliament  (24  Geo.  II.  c.  23) 
which  also  adopted  the  Nno  Style.     E.  A.  1S79. 


314    1 492- 1 496.   /  jV  TR  0  d  u  c  ti  o  n  VII.  //.  i'^'^^- J-  ^7^^=; 
kings.     England,    Henry    VII.;    Spain,    Ferdinand. 

December  6,  arrives  at  Bohio,  which  he  calls  Hispaniola^ ; 
where  he  builds  a  fort,  and  leaves  thirty-eight  men,*^  or  thirty- 
nine.'^ 

1493. 

Wednesday,  January  16,  he  sails  from  Hispaniola ;  Satur- 
day, February  18,  arrives  at  St.  Mary's,  one  of  the  Azores ; 
Monday,  March  4,  at  the  river  of  Lisbon;  and  Friday,  March 
15,  at  Palos.^ 

Bartholomew  Diaz  sails  from  Portugal,  first  passes  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  sails  to  the  ancient  Ethiopia. '^ 

Wednesday,  September  25.^  Columbus  sails  from  Cadiz  in 
Spain ;  Lord's  Day,  November  2,,  discovers  one  of  the  Caribbees, 
which  he  calls  Dominica  ;  next  day,  sails  northward  to 
another,  which  he  calls  Mariagalante ;  next  day  to  another, 
which  he  calls  Guadaloupe;  November  10,  discovers  another, 
which  he  calls  Montserrat ;  then  another  which  he  calls 
Antigua,^  and  fifty  more  to  the  north-westward^;  with 
Boriquen,  now  called  Porto  Rico^'^;  Friday,  22,  arrives  at 
Hispaniola.^ 

1494. 

Thursday,  April  24,  he  sails  for  Cuba  ;  April  29,  descries 
it ;  sails  along  the  southern  shore  ;  and  spies  Jamaica ;  Mon- 
day, May  24,  arrives  there  ;  returns  to  Cuba  and  Hispaniola.^ 

1496. 

March  10.  Columbus  sails  for  Spain;  and  June  11,  arrives 
at  Cadiz.a 

This  spring.  John  Cabota,  a  Venetian,  sails  with  two  ships 
from  England,  steers  westward,  discovers  the  shore  of  the 
New  World  in  45°  N.  Lat.  ;  sails  along  the  coast  northward 
to  60",  and  then  southward  to  38°,  some  say  to  Cape  Florida 
in  25° ;  and  returns  to  England.^-^ 

^  Herera.  ^  Galvanus.  '  Perier. 

•^  Galvanus  misia'.es  in  saying  October  2^.  *  Atlas  Geographus. 

f  Smith  says,  "that  John  carries  his  son  Sebastian  with  him  ;  who 
afterwards  proceeds  in  these  discoveries  ;  "  whence  Stow,  Purchas 
Harris,  the  Atlas  ztA  others  erroneously  ascribe  them  all  to  Sebastian 
only.  Purchas  says,  "  Sebastian,  in  Ramusio,  places  his  first  voyage  in 
1496 ;"  though  the  map  under  his  picture  in  the  Privy  Gallery,  with  Camden, 
in  1497  ;  and  so,  Smith.  But  Stow,  in  1498 ;  unless  the  voyage  he 
mentions  be  another. 


Kev. 


'"■ ''''!7jo;]    IyTJ?oDucrio.v.    J^II.    //.    149 7- -1500.    315 


Kings.     England,    HENRY    VII.,;    Spain,    Ferdinand. 

1497. 

Thursday,  February  16.  Melancthon  born  at  Bretten,  in 
the  Palatinate.^ 

June  20.  Vasco  de  Gama  sails  from  Lisbon  southward ; 
passes  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  first  sails  to  the  East 
Indies:  and  returning  by  the  same  Cape,  arrives  at  Lisbon 
in  September  1499.'^ 

1498. 

Wednesday,  May  30.  <=  Columbus  sails  from  San  Lucar, 
in  Spain  ;  July  31,  discovers  an  island,^  which  he  calls 
Trinidado,t''d  in  g°  N.  Lat.^  ;  Wednesday,  August  i,  he  first 
discovers  the  Continent;  ^  sails  along  the  main  coast 
westward  ^■^',  discovers  Margarita,"^  and  many  other  Islands.t'-f^ 
for  two  hundred  leagues  to  Cape  Vela^  ;  crosses  over  to  His- 
paniola*^'*^ ;  where  being  seized,  and  sent  home  in  chains  by  a 
new  Spanish  Governor,  he  arrives  at  CdiAxz, November  25, 1500. ^ 

1499. 

May  20.  Alonso  Ojeda  sails  from  St.  Mary's,  in  Spain, 
with  John  Cosa  as  Pilot,  and  Americus  Vesputius,  a 
Florentine,  as  Merchant  [supercargo]  ;  steers  westward  ;  in 
twenty-seven  days  discovers  land  two  hundred  leagues  East 
of  Trindidado,  about  5°  N.  Lat. ;  sails  along  the  coast 
westward  to  Cape  Vela;  thence  arrives  at  Hispaniola, 
September  5;  thence  sails  to  Porto  Rico  ;  and  thence  to  Spain.^ 

November  13.^'  Vincent  Yannez  Pinson  sails  from  Palos, 
in  Spain ;  for  the  southern  part  of  the  New  World,  and  passes 
the  equinoctial  [equator]. ^■'^ 

1500. 

February  26,"^  he  discovers  Cape  Augustine'''^  in  8°  S.  Lat.^; 
thence  sailing  along  north  -  westerly,  discovers  the  river 
Amazon,  and  the  coast  and  rivers  of  Brazil  to  Trinidad  ^■'^ ; 
thence,  at  the  end  of  September,'^  or  September  28,'^  he  arrives  in 
Spain.ti'd 

Monday,  March  9.^  Pedro  Alvarez  Cabral  sails  from 
Lisbon,  for  the  East  Indies  ^'.d;  steers  so  far  westward  that  on 
April  24, d  he  happens  to  descry  Brazil ;  and  enters  a  river 
there,  which  he  calls  Porto  Seguro,^'^  in  17°  S.  Lat. ;  whence, 

'  Calvisius.  *>  Galvanus.  ^  Herera. 

^  Galvanus  seems  to  mistake,  in  placing  this  Third  Voyage  of 
Columbus  in  1497. 


3i6  i^co-i^^oi.I NTROD UCTION.  VII.  11.  [^""•'^■'^'^''^f;. 

Kings.     Ejig/and,    H  R  N  R  Y     VII.;    Spain,    FERDINAND. 

he  crosses  over  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  pursues  his 
voyage.^ 

Gaspar  Coterial,  by  license  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  sails 
from  Tercera,^  discovers  the  north-eastern  coast  of  the  New 
World,  in  50^^  N.  Lat.,^'^  from  him  called  Corterialis ;  and 
returns  home  to  Lisbon.^ 

1501. 

January  6.  Roderick  Bastidas  sails  from  Cadiz  to  Cape 
Vela;  discovers  one  hundred^  or  two  hundred  leagues^  west- 
ward, all  along  the  coast  at  Santa  Martha,  Carthagena, 
the  Gulf  of  Darien,  and  as  far  as  the  port  afterwards  called 
Nombre  de  Dios  ;  then  sails  to  Hispaniola.'^'*^ 

Soon  after,  Alonso  Ojeda  sets  out  on  his  second  voyage, 
and  Americus  Vesputius  with  him  ;  sail  to  the  same  place 
after  Bastidas,  and  so  to  Hispaniola>^ 

Lord's  Day,  iVoz'em6cri4.  PrinceARTHUR  of  England,  ^;.  15'= 
or  16,*  marries,  at  London,  to  Katharine,  cbI.  18,  daughter  to 
Ferdinand,  King  of  Spain.^-^  One  great  occasion  of  the 
Reformation  in  England  ;  as  we  shall  see  hereafter. 

1502. 

March  12,^  beginning  of /4/)n7,ey4j!)rz7  2,^  Prince  Arthur  dies. 

May  g.'^''  Columbus  sails  from  Cadiz  to  Hispaniola;  thence, 
to  the  Continent ;  discovers  the  Bay  of  Honduras.  Lord's 
Day,  August  14,  lands^";  thence  sails  along  the  main  shore 
easterly  two  hundred  leagues  ^  to  Cape  Gracias  a  Dios, 
Veragua,  Porto  Bello,  and  the  Gulf  of  Darien. ^-"^ 

This  year.  Sebastian  Cabot  brings  to  King  Henry  VH., 
three  men  taken  in  the  Newfoundland  islands.^ 

1503. 

January  6.  Columbus  enters  the  river  Yebra  in  Veragua, 
where  he  first  begins  as  settlement ;  but  soon  breaks  up,  and 
sails  to  Cuba,  Jamaica,  and  Hispaniola.^ 

^  Galvanus.  ^  Herera.  ^  Stow.        ^  Holinshed. 

*=  Galvanus  places  Bastidas's  Voyage  after  Ojeda's  ;  and  both  in  1 502. 

^  Neither  Hakluyt,  Purchas,  Harris,  nor  Perier,  mention  any 
voyages  of  Americus.  The  Atlas  Geographus  gives  us  two  from 
GRYNiEUS  ;  the  first  in  1497,  and  the  second  in  1500  :  but  Herera  says, 
they  were  proved  to  be  mere  impositions  of  Americus  ;  and  he  only  went 
twice  with  Ojeda. 

s  Glover  and  Milles.  ''  Speed.  '  Perier. 


Rev.  T.  rri.ce.J     /  ^^  T  R  0  D  UC  T 1 0  ^      VII.     11.      I5O3-I5O9.      3I7 

Kings.       England,     HENRY      VIII.;      Spain,     FERDINAND. 

August  8.^  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry  VII., 
marries,  at  Edinburgh,  James  IV.,  King  of  Scotland.-^-^ 

1504. 
September  12.    Columbus   sails  from   Hispaniola,    arrives 
at  San  Lucar ;  and  going  to  Seville,  finds  Queen  Isabella 
dead.'^     She  died  November  26,  this  year.^ 

1506. 
May  20.^-^'f  Columbus  dies'^'S  at  Valladolid  in  Spain;  his 
body  is  carried  over,  and  buried  in  the  Cathedral  of  Saint  Do- 
mingo in  Hispaniola'^;  and  his  son  James  succeeds  as  heir.'^-S''^ 
King  Ferdinand  orders  two  bishops  for  Hispaniola ;  and 
establishes  the  tithes  there,  for  the  support  of  the  clergy.^ 

1507. 
Americus  Vesputius   goes  from  Lisbon  to  Seville,  and 
King  Ferdinand  appoints  him  to  draw  sea  charts,  with  the 
title   of  Chief   Pilot :    whence  the   New  World   afterwards 
unjustly  takes  the  name  of  America.<= 

1508. 
John  Diaz  Solis  and  Vincent  Yannez  Pinson  sail 
from  Seville  to  Cape  Augustine ;  discover  the  coast  of  Brazil 
southward  '^  to  35''  S.  Lat.,  where  they  find  the  great  river 
Paranaguazu,  which  they  call  Rio  de  la  Plata  or  "  River  of 
Silver  "  S;  go  on  to  40°  S.  Lat. ;  and  return  to  Spain."='' 

1509. 
April  2i,J  or  rather  22.    King  Henry  VII.  dies.^-^'^    Lived 
fifty-two  years.^'J 

And  his  only  surviving  son,  Henry  VIII.  cut.  i8,^''^'J  reigns 
thirty-seven  years,  nine  months,  and  six  days. 

June  3,^'^  he  marries  his  brother  Arthur's  widow,  by  Pope 
Julius's  dispensation.a-bJ 

July  10.     Calvin  born  at  Noyon  in  France.^ 

November  10.  Alonso  Ojeda  sails  from  Hispaniola,  and 
James  Nicuessa  follows  him,  to  settle  the  Continent.    They 


3i8   1 509-1 5 1 5.    Intkoduction  VI I.  11.  ['^''- "^^ '1;^^: 

Kings.        England,     HENRY     VIII.;      Spain,     FERDINAND. 

land,  and  meet  at  Carthagena,  but  are  beaten  off;  and  Ojeda 
begins  a  settlement  at  Saint  Sebastian,  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Gulf  of  Darien.^  Nicuessa  begins  another  at  Nombre 
de  Dios  on  the  west  side.^'^  But  are  both  soon  broken  up, 
through  the  opposition  of  the  natives.^'*^ 

1510. 

John  de  Esquibel  sails  from  Hispaniola,  and  begins  a 
settlement  at  Jamaica.^ 

John  Ponce  begins  to  settle  Porto  Rico,^*^ 

Fernandez  de  Enciso  and  Basco  Nunnez  begin  to 
settle  St.  Mary's  at  Darien.^ 

1511. 

Tames  Velasquez  begins  to  settle  Cuba.^ 
1512  {i.e.,  1513]. 

Thursday,  MarcA  3  {i.e.,  1512-13).  John  Ponce  sails  from 
Porto  Rico,  northwards  ;  April  2,  discovers  the  Continent,  in 
30°  8'  N.Lat. ;  calls  it  Florida;  goes  ashore,  takes  possession; 
sails  along  the  coast  southerly  ;  Lord's  Day,  May  8,  doubles 
the  Cape  ;  thence,  sailing  southerly,  discovers  the  Bahamas; 
and  returns  to  Porto  Rico.^ 

1513. 

Basco,^  or  Vasco,^'  Nunnez  hearing  a  rumour  of  the 
South  Sea;  September  i,  sets  out  from  Darient-'^  ;  September 
25,^'*^  from  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,^  first  discovers  that 
mighty  Ocean.^-^  September  29,  comes  to  it,"^  embarks  upon 
it ;  and  returns.^-^ 

1515. 

Gaspar  Morales  marches  from  Darien  across  the  land  to 
the  South  Sea;  discovers  the  Pearl  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  St. 
Michael,  in  5°  N.  Lat.^ 

John  Arias  begins  to  people  Panama  on  the  South  Sea, 
and  discovers  two  hundred  and  fifty  leagues  on  the  coast  to 
8°  30'  N.  Lat.b 

GoNSALES  Ferdinandus  Oviedus  discovcrs  the  islands 
of  the  Bermudas.^ 

The  Complutensian  [Polyglot]  Bible  publisheds  at  Antwerp'^ 

^   HERERA.      ''  GALVANUS.     ^  PERIER.      ^  PURCHAS.       ^  Calvisius. 

"  Galvanus  places  these  Attempts  under  1508  ;  and  it  is  likely  this  was 
the  year  when  they  set  sail  from  Spain ;  and  so  Herera  seems  to  make 
it.  "^  A//as  Ccog7-aphus.  ^  Ckowcei  ElencJnis. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


1^^^]  Introduction    VII.  ii.   15 15-15 19.  319 

Kings.      England,    HENRY    VIII.;     Spain,    CHARLES. 

[or  rather  at  A  Icala  in  Spain]  ;  which  proves  a  principal  instru- 
ment of  the  Reformation. 

1516. 

January  23.  Ferdinand  King  of  Spain  dies ;  and  his 
daughter's  son,  Charles  of  Austria,  reigns.^'t> 

February  11,'=  or  iS.'^  King  Henry's  daughter  Mary  bcrn.^ 

Sir  Sebastian  Cabot  and  Sir  Thomas  Pert  sail  from 
England  to  the  New  World  ;  and  coast  the  Continent,  the 
second  time,  to  Brazil/ 

February  8.^  Francis  Fernandez  Cordova  sails  from 
Cuba,  and  discovers  the  Province  of  Yucatan,^'e  in  20°  N. 
Lat.,s  and  the  Bay  of  Campechey.^ 

1517. 

T/ie  beginnmg  of  the  Refor?7tation, 

October  31.^  Luther,  an  Augustine  friar,'i  sets  up  Ninety- 
five  Theses  against  the  Pope's  Indulgences,  on  the  church  door^ 
of  Wittemberg,  in  Saxony'^-  and  begins  the  Reformation  in 
Germany. 

1518. 

April  8.^  John  de  Grisalva  sails  from  Cuba  to  Yucatan, 
and  discovers  the  southern  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Mexico,^'Swith 
the  head  of  the  bay  to  Saint  John  de  Ulloa;  and  first  calls  the 
country.  New  Spain.* 

Francis  Garay  sails  from  Jamaica  to  Cape  Florida,  in  25° 
N.  Lat.,i  discovers  five  hundred  leagues  westward  on  the 
northern  coast  of  the  great  Bay  of  Mexico  to  the  river  Panuco 
in  23°  N.  Lat.jg  at  the  bottom  of  the  bay. 

1519. 

January  12.  Maximilian,  Emperor  of  Germany,  dies  ;  and 
June  28,  Charles,  King  of  Spain,  chosen  Emperor.'^ 

Beginning  of  the  year,  Zwinglius  comes  to  Zurich,  soon 

=  Herera.     ^  Calvisius.     <=  Stow.     «*  Holinshed.     '  Purchas. 

"  Both  Stow  and  Holinshed  place  it  in  the  7th  year  of  Henry 
Vni.  ;  which  must  he  February  1515-16  ;  but  1518  in  the  margin  of 
Holinshed  is  wrongly  printed.  ^  Galvanus.  ^  Sleidan. 

'  Herera  says,  he  only  sends  James  de  Comargo. 


320  1519-1521-  Introduction.    VI I.  11.  [^'"■' '''■  ^""jl; 

Kings.     Etigland,    HENRY    VIII.;      Spain,    CHARLES. 

j-reiches  against  the  Pope's  indulgences;    and    begins  the 
Reformation  in  Switzerland.^ 

In  February^  Fernando  Cortes  sails  from  Cuba  to  Yucatan, 
and  then  to  St.  John  de  Ulloa;  whence  Francis  de  Mon- 
TEjo  and  Roderick  Alvarez  sail  northward,  and  discover 
the  coast  to  the  river  Panuco.  April  22,  Cortes  lands,  and 
begins  a  town,  which  he  calls  Vera  Cruz^ ;  at  the  end  of 
August,  sets  out  for  Mexicot" ;  November  8,  enters  that  great 
city,  then  containing  sixty  thousand  houses.^ 

August  10.  Ferdinand  de  MAGELLANES,b.ca  Portuguese, <='^ 
sails  from  Seville  to  find  out  a  South  West  Passage  to  the 
East  Indies,  and  go  round  the  earthb'<=;  December  13,  de- 
scries Brazil,  and  enters  the  River  Janeiro  in  23°  45'  S. 
Lat. ;  sails  along  the  coast  southward,  and  October  21,  1520, 
discovers  the  Cape  at  the  northern  entrance  of  the  famous 
Straits  which  bear  his  name  ^  :  November  7,  enters  them  ;  and 
November  27,  opens  the  great  Southern  Ocean, ^  which  he  calls 
"the  Pacific"'^;  sails  north-westerly  three  thousand  leagues; 
March  31,  1521,  discovers  the  Philippine  Islands,  in  one  of 
which,  namely.  Zebu,  he  is  slain  in  a  fight  with  the  natives, 
April  27.  Upon  which,  his  ship  sails  to  Borneo  ;  where  the 
men  choose  John  Sebastian  del  Cano  as  their  Captain. 
November  8,  he  arrives  at  the  Moluccas.  In  the  beginning 
of  1522,  sails  thence,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope;  and  Sep- 
tember 6,  arrives  at  St.  Lucar^  with  but  a  dozen  men'^ :  being 
the  First  that  ever  encompassed  the  Earth.'^-'^ 

1520. 

December  20.  Luther  burns  the  Canon  Law,  publicly,  at 
Wittemberg.^ 

1521. 

The  Augustine  friars  at  Wittemberg  leave  off  the  Mass, 
and  are  the  first  to  do  so.^ 

Tuesday,  August  13.  Cortes  takes  the  city  of  Mexico,  and 
puts  an  end  to  that  great  Indian  Empire.^'f 

King  Henry  VIII.  writes  against  Luther, §  for  which 
February  2, 1521-22,  the  King  receives  a  Bull  from  the  Pope ; 

=  Sleidan.  ^  Galvanus.         "  Herera.         ^  Purchas. 

^  He  calls  this  Cape,  "  The  Virgins,"  because  "  discovered  on  St. 
Ursula's  Day"  (Herera)  ;  and  MOLL  mistakes,  in  calling  it  the  "Virgin 
Mary's."  '  Gage.  s  Stow. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]    J ^yTR  OD  U  C  TI 0  N    VII.    II.     152I-I526.     321 

I736J ^ 

Kings.      England,    HENRY     VIII.;     Spaiti,    CHARLES. 

wherein  he  and  his  successors,  for  ever,  are  declared  Defenders 

of  the  Christian  Faith.^ 

1523. 

'January  29.  The  Senate  of  Zurich  reject  the  traditions  of 
men,  and  declare  the  Gospel  shall  be  taught  according  to  the 
Old  and  New  Testament.^  .       r  •        u       .    *. 

7u/v  I  ToHN  and  Henry,  two  Augustine  friars,  burnt  at 
Brussels'  for  professing  the  Holy  Scriptures  to  be  the  only 
rule  of  faith  &c.^ 

N  B    The  Reformation  coming  on,,  and  crowding  us  with  more 

important  matters;  I  shall  only  recite  the  Voyages  to 

the  North  Eastern  parts  of  the  New  World. 

1524.  ^    ^^. 

John  Verrazano,  a  Florentine,  sent  from  France  by  King 
Francts  I.,  coasts  along  the  North  Eastern  part  of  the  New 
World,' from  28^  to  50°  N.  Lat.^  He  is  the  first  that  sails 
from  France  thither. 

1525. 

Stephen  Gomez  sails  from  the  Groyne  [Corunna]  to  Cuba 
and  Florida ;  and  thence  northward  to  Cape  Razo  [Race]  in 
46°  N.  Lat.,  in  search  of  a  North  West  Passage  to  the  East 
Indies;  and  returns  to  the  Groyne  in  ten  months.^-e  ihe 
first  Spaniard  who  sailed  on  these  coasts.^ 

April  13.  The  Magistrates  at  Zurich  abolish  the  Mass  and 
all  the  Popish  ceremonies  in  their  dominions.^  _ 

Albert,  the  Thirty-third  Master  of  the  Teutonic  Order 
made  Duke  of  Prussia,  and  embraces  the  Eeformed  religion.i^ 

By  King  Henry's  leave,  and  the  Pope's  Confirmation,^ 
Cardinal  Wolsey  suppresses  forty  Monasteries  m  England, 
for  the  building  of  his  Colleges  in  Oxford  and  Ipswich.s 

1526. 

About  Ai^gust,  Patrick  Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Ferne  in 
Scotland,  returns  from  Germany,  where  he  had  beep  a  scholar 
to  Luther.     He  is  burnt  for  the  Reformed  religion  ^  at  St. 

-   HOLINSHED.  "   SLEIDAN.  <=   PURCHAS.  -^   HERERA. 

e  gatvanus.  ^  Stow.  ,        ,        1      j- 

f  HERERA  represents  this  Voyage  as  beginning  northward,  and  ending 
at  Florida  ;  and  so  to  Cuba,  &c. 
ExG.  Gar.  II,  21 


322    1526 -1529.  Introduction  VII.  11.  \^''^-'^-^'\'^X 

Kings.    England,    Henry    VIII.;      Spain,    Charles. 

Andrews   on   February    28    following. •''■^        He  is   the    first 
Martyr  for  it  in  Scotland. 

1527. 

March  8.  Gustavus  Ericson,  King  of  Sweden,  calls  the 
States  together,  and  begins  the  Reformation  there.*^ 

Cardinal  Wolsey  infuses  scruples  into  King  Henry's  mind 
about  his  marriage  with  his  brother's  widow.'^'^ 

Francis  Colb  and  Berthold  Holler  having  preached 
the  Gospel  at  Berne;  December  17,  the  City  appoints  a  Public 
Assembly  and  Disputation  there,  and  the  Scriptures  to  be  the 
only  rule,  and  to  have  the  sole  authority  in  all  the  debates.^ 

1528. 

January  7.  The  great  Assembly  and  Disputation  begins  at 
Berne,  and  holds  to  January  26;  wherein  Zwinglius, 
O^colampadius,  Capito,  Bucer,  &c.,  defend  the  Reformed 
religion ;  and  thereupon  Popery  is  abolished  in  Berne  and 
Constance,  and  in  their  dominions.^ 

In  March.  Pamfilo  de  Narvaez  sails  from  Cuba,  with 
four  hundred  men,  for  the  conquest  of  Florida  ;  April  12, 
arrives  there, s  marches  to  Apelachen  ;  thence  coming  down 
to  the  sea,  and  coasting  westward,  is  lost  with  many  more,  in 
a  storm  about  imdi-Noveniber ;  which  defeats  the  enterprise.^'' 

1529. 

February  9.  Piles  of  images  burnt  before  the  Cathedral  at 
Bale  ;  and  February  12,  Popery  abolished  there.' 

February  20.   Mass  abolished  at  Strasburg.^ 

The  Diet  of  the  Empire  at  Spires  makes  a  Decree  against 
the  Reformation;  April  19,  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  George 
Marquis  of  Brandenburg,  Earnest  and  Francis  Duk;s  of 
Launenburg,  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  Count  of 
Anhalt,  publicly  read  their  Protest  against  it;  several 
cities  joining  with  them:  whence  they  take  the  famous  name 
of  Protestants. f 

October  ig.  King  Henry  takes  the  Great  Seal  from  Cardinal 

WOLSEY.^'g 

November   3.  The    Parliament    of   England   meets, "^^'^  and 

^  Fox.        =   CALVISIUS.        ^   HOLINSHED.  ^   StOW.  ^  SLEIDAN. 

^  Buchanan  therefore  places  this  in  1527.     2  Herera.     ^  Purchas. 

'  He  seems  to  be  lost  about  the  mouth  of  the  great  river  Mississippi 

(see  Purchas).     s  Holinshed  mistakes,  in  placing  this  on  November  17. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.  J    J  JSfTR  0  DU  CT 10  N      VII.     II.      I529-I532.     323 

Ki)i(^s.    Eiiglafid,    Henry   VIIL.;     Spain,    Charles. 

complains  of  the  clergy's  non-residence,  pluralities,  and  exac- 
tions on  the  people  :  but  the  Bishops  oppose,  and  hinder 
many  of  the  regulations.^'^ 

1530. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year.^  William  Tyndale  publishes 
his  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  in  English  ;  beyond  the 
sea:  which  King  Henry  prohibits)  and  orders  the  Bishops 
to  make  a  new  one.^-t" 

June  20.  The  famous  Diet  of  the  Empire  at  Augsburg 
begins:  and  June  25,  the  Protestant  Confession  of  Faith, 
drawn  up  by  Melancthon,  since  called  the  Augsburg  Confes- 
sion, read  in  the  Diet.*^ 

September  ig.  King  Henry,  by  Proclamation,  forbids  his 
subjects  to  purchase  anything  from  Rome.^-'^ 

Tuesday,  November  29.  Cardinal  Wolsey  dies.  The 
Clergy  of  England  being  guilty  of  a.  prcrmnnire  for  maintain- 
ing the  Cardinal's  Legatine  power :  they,  in  Convocation, 
agree  to  pay  the  King  ^100,000  for  pardon ;  make  their  sub- 
mission to  him,  and  own  him  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church 
of  England,^'^  which  they  never  confessed  beforCi^  And 

Here  Polydore  Vergil  ends  his  History."^ 

December  22.  Divers  Protestant  Princes,  and  deputies  of 
Cities  in  Germany,  meet  at  Smalcald,  and  enter  into  a  De- 
fensive League.'^ 

1531. 

August  19.  Thomas  Bilney  burnt  at  Norwich,'^  for  preach- 
ing the  Reformed  religion.*^'^ 

October  11.  Zwinglius  slain,  est.  44,  in  a  battle  between  the 
Zurichers  and  their  neighbouring  enemies.'^-s 

1532. 

January  15.^  The  Parliament  of  England  meets;  complains 
of  the  cruelties  of  the  Bishops ;  and  Enacts,  They  shall  pay  no 
more  money  to  the  Pope^'^ij  they  having  paid,  in  the  last  forty- 
two  years,  ^^60,000^'  or  ;^i6o,ooo.^'i 

^  HoLiNSHED.        ^  Stow,        =  Sleidan.         "^  Polydore  Vergil. 

^  N.B.  There  were  many  others  burnt  for  the  same  religion  in  other 
parts  of  the  Kingdom,  both  before  and  afterwards  :  for  which  we  must 
refer  to  Fox's  Martyrology.         ^  Fox.         e  Calvisius.         ^  Keeble. 

'  The  Act,  printed  in  BuRNET,  says,  eight  score  thousand  pounds  :  so 
that  Stow  is  mistaken. 


324   1532-1534-    IntrodiJction  VII.  11.  p^'- "^^ ^'■i"36: 

Kiiif^s.     England,    Henry     VIII.;      Spain,    CHARLES. 

July.  King  Henry  suppresses  the  Priory  of  Christ  Church, 
London. •■^ 

August  23.  William  Warham,  Archhishop  of  Canterbury, 
dies  ;  and  Thomas  Cranmer  succeeds.^ 

September.  Farel  and  Saunier,  from  preaching  in  Pied- 
mont, come  to  Geneva;  and  begin  to  preach  the  Reformed 
rehgion  in  private  houses.'' 

November  14.  King  Henry  privately  marries  Anne 
Boleyn^'"^;  but  Stow  says  January  25,  1532-3.^ 

November.  Calvin  obHged  to  fly  from  Paris  to  Bale,  for  the 
Reformed  religion.*^ 

1533. 

February  4/  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.  Enacts 
That  none  shall  appeal  to  Rome  ;  and  that  Katharine  shalJ 
be  no  more  called  Queen,  but  Princess  Dowager  of  Prince 
Arthur.^' '^ 

March  28.  Liberty  of  Private  Opinion  ;  and  June  26,  Liberty 
of  Private  Worship  allowed  at  Geneva.^ 

Lord's  Day,  September  7.  The  Princess  Elizabeth  born 
to  King  Henry.^'"^ 

1534. 

January  15.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.  Enacts, 
That  no  Canons  shall  be  made  or  put  in  execution  by  the 
Convocation  of  the  Clergy  which  shall  be  repugnant  to  the 
customs,  laws,  or  statutes  of  the  Realm,  or  to  the  King's  pre- 
rogative ;  nor  without  his  assent.  That  none  be  presented 
to  the  Pope  or  See  of  Rome  for  the  office  of  any  Archbishop 
or  Bishop  in  the  King's  dominions  ;  or  send  thither  for  any- 
thing requisite  for  an  Archbishop  or  Bishop.  And  that  no 
Dispensations  shall  be  sued  for,  nor  impositions  paid  to  the 
Pope/ 

March  i.  Farel,  the  first  Protestant  who  preaches  pub- 
licly at  Geneva.^ 

April.  James  Cartier  sails  from  St.  Malo  in  France  ;  in 
May,  arrives  at  Newfoundlands;  falls  with  48°  30'  N.  Lat., 


*  Stow.        ^  Spon.        "  Holinshed.         '•  Glover  and  Milles. 

'   BEZA.  ^  KEEBLE.  t'    PURCHAS. 


Rev.T.  Prince.-|    f j^TR  0  D  UC  TT  0  iV.      VII.     IT.     I534-I536.     325 

Kings.     England^    Henry    VIII.;    Spain,    Charles. 

discovers  the  great  Bay  of  St.  Lawrence ;  sails  to  51°  N.  Lat. 
in  hopes  to  pass  to  China;  but  is  disappointed;  and  returns.^ 

July  22.  John  Frith,  and  Andrew  HEWETa  young  man, 
burnt  in  Smithfield,  London,  for  not  owning  the  bodily  pre- 
sence of  Christ  in  the  Sacrament.^-c 

August  15.  Ignatius  Loyola  (born  in  Spain  in  1491)  now, 
with  nine  others,  at  Paris,  begins  the  Society  of  Jesuits. "^■'^ 

November  3.^  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.  Enacts 
the  King's  supremacy,  and  abolishes  the  Pope's  authority 
through  the  Realm.'^''^ 

November.  A  persecution  of  Protestants  rages  in  France, 
and  many  burnt. s 

1535. 

James  Cartier  sails  again  from  France  :  discovers  the 
river  Canada ;  sails  up  three  hundred  leagues^  to  the  great 
and  swift  Fall  ;  builds  a  fort,'^  calls  the  land,  New  France ; 
winters  there  ;  and,  next  year,  goes  home.^ 

August  27.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  abolished  in 
Geneva.' 

October.^-'^  King  Henry  sends  Thomas  Cromwell,<^  Doctor 
Lee,  and  others,  to  visit  the  Priories,  Abbeys,  and  Nunneries  ; 
who  set  all  at  liberty  under  twenty-four  years  of  age,  with 
those  who  are  willing  to  go  out ;  and  shut  up  the  rest.'^'*^ 

The  Senate  of  Augsburg  receives  the  Reformation. 

1536. 

February  4.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets  ;  and  gives 
the  King  all  Religious  Houses  of  the  value  of  £200  and  under, 
with  all  their  lands  and  goods.^'^'i 

May  I.  The  Parliament  of  Ireland  meets  at  Dublin,  and 
passes  laws  for  the  King  and  his  successors  to  be  Supreme 
Head  of  the  Church  of  Ireland  ;  abolishing  the  Pope's  au- 
thority, suppressing  abbeys,  and  making  it  prcemunire  to 
pursue  any  process  from  the  See  of  Rome.^'' 

3   GaLVANUS.  ^   HOLINSHED.  <=   StOW.  "^   RiCCIOLIUS. 

^  DuPiN.         ''  Keeble  says,  February  3,  1534-5.  s  Sleidan. 

^  Holinshed's  History  of  Ireland.  ''  PURCHAS.  '  Spon. 

^  N.B.  The  number  of  Houses  is  376.  Value  of  their  lands,  yearly, 
above  ^32,000 ;  movable  goods,  above  ^^100,000.  Persons  put  out  of 
them,  above  10,000  (Holinshed  and  Stow). 

'  Holinshed  is  right,  in  placing  this  in  28  Hen.  VJJI.  ;  but  wrong  in 
setting  1539  in  the  margin. 


326   153 6- 153 S-    Introduction  VII.  //.  [^'^- "^^ ^'1^^^; 

Kings.      England,    HENRY    VIII.;     Spain,    Charles. 

May  19.  Queen  Anne  beheaded  with  a  sword  ;  and  the 
next  day,  King  Henry  marries  Jane  Seymour. 

June.  King  Henry  abrogates  a  number  of  holy  days, 
especially  in  harvest  time.''^ 

July  10.  Cromwell  made  a  Lord ;  and  July  18,  made 
Knight  and  Vicar-General,  under  the  King,  over  the  Spiritu- 
ality'^ ;  and  sits  divers  times  as  Head  over  the  Bishops,  in 
Convocation.-'^''^ 

July  II, "^  or  rather  12.^  Erasmus  dies  at  Bale. 

August  1.  Calvin  publishes  his  Inditiitions  at  Bale,^  then 
goes  to  Farel  and  Viret  at  Geneva,  and  carries  on  the 
Reformation  there.s 

September.  Cromwell  orders  the  Parsons  and  Curates  to 
teach  the  Lord's  Prayer,  Ave,  Creed,  and  Ten  Commandments 
in  English.^-'^ 

October  7.  William  Tyndale  burnt  at  Villevord,  near 
Brussels,  for  the  Reformation.''^'^ 

1537. 

August  12.  Christian,  King  of  Denmark  crowned;  calls 
the  States  together ;  deposes  the  Bishops ;  and  reforms  the 
Kingdom.^ 

October  12.  Prince  Edward  born  to  King  Henry.^  '^ 

1538. 

Lord's  Day,  February  24.  The  famous  Rood  or  Image  of 
Borley  in  Kent,  made  of  divers  wires  to  move  the  lips  and 
eyes,  showed  at  St.  Paul's,  London,  by  the  Preacher;  and 
broken  to  pieces.'^ 

May  23.  A  Rood  in  London,  with  its  tabernacle,  pulled 
down,  and  broken  to  pieces.'^ 

Divers  Abbeys  suppressed  to  the  King's  use.^ 

September.  Cromwell  takes  away  all  the  noted  Images,  to 
which  pilgrimages  and  offerings  had  been  made;  with  the 
shrines  of  counterfeit  saints,  as  Thomas   a  Becket,  &c.'; 

»  HoLiNSHED.     "  Stow.     ^  Calvisius,      ^  Buxhornius.      ^  Beza. 

^  i.e.,  over  all  Ecclesiastical  and  Religious  affairs  and  persons. 

^  So  the  date  of  the  Dedication. 

^  Bale  and  Fox  call  him,  "  The  Apostle  of  the  English." 

'  Stow  says,  Those  images  were  brought  up  from  divers  parts  of 
England  and  Wales  to  London  ;  and  burnt  at  Chelsea.  That  he  sup- 
pressed the  Abbey  at  Canterbury,  with  Becket's  shrine,  and  commanded 
his  bones  to  be  burnt  (Stow). 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-|    INTRODUCTION     VII.     11.     I538-I54O.       327 

Kings.      England,    Henry   V  1 .1  I  .  ;    Spain,    Charles. 

suppresses  all  the  Orders  of  Friars  and  Nuns,  with  their 
cloisters  and  houses^^'t) ;  and  orders  all  the  Bishops  and 
Curates  through  the  realm  to  see,  that  in  every  church,  the 
Bible,  of  the  largest  volume  \_dze\  printed  in  English,  be  so 
placed  that  all  may  read  it.t» 

November.  John  Lambert  burnt  in  Smithfield,  for  not 
owning  the  bodily  presence  of  Christ  in  the  Sacrament.^-'^ 

1539. 

April  28.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.^-^  Grants  all 
Religious  Houses  to  the  King  for  ever^" :  and  Enacts  the  Six 
Articles,  which  sets  up  an  Inquisition  in  the  kingdom,  and 
brings  many  honest  people  to  death.'i 

May  12,^=  or  iS.'i  Ferdinand  de  Soto,  with  nine  hundred 
men  besides  seamen,  sails  from  Cuba,  to  conquer  Florida. 

May  3o,d  or  31,^  arrives  at  the  Bay  of  Spiritu  Santo;  travels 
northwards  four  hundred  and  fifty  leagues  from  the  sea  ; 
there  meets  with  a  great  river,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  across,  and 
nineteen  fathoms  deep,<=  on  whose  bank  he  dies  ;  and  is  buried 
in  it.  May  21,  1542,^  cet.  42.^=  Upon  which,  his  successor 
Alverado  builds  seven  brigantines^.d;  June  29, 1543,  embarks, 
and  sails  down  the  river  in  seventeen  days,  four  hundred 
leagues^;  and  in  two  days  more,<^  viz.,  July  18,  goes  out  to 
sea^ ;  sails  westerly  along  the  coast^-^ ;  and  September  10,  arrives 
at  Panuco.'i 

1540. 

April  iS.f  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.  Dissolves 
the  Order  of  the  Knights  of  Rhodes  or  St.  John's  in 
England^'^  and  Ireland^;  and  gives  their  houses  and  estates 
to  the  King.t* 

July  19.  Cromwell  attainted  in  Parliament  for  heresy  and 
treason,  without  being  heard;  and  Ji/7y  28,  beheaded.^^''^ 

July  30.  Robert  Barnes,  D.D.,  Thomas  Garrard,  B.D., 
and  William  Jerome,  B.D.,  burnt  at  Smithfield,  for  the 
Reformed  religion. ^'t" 


=  HoLiNSHED.  ^  Stow.  "  Herera.  "^  Purchas. 

^  Here  "  they  guessed  the  river  to  be  fifteen  leagues  wide,  found  it 
opening  with  two  mouths  into  the  sea,  and  judged  it  eight  hundred  leagues 
to  the  head"  (Herera).  By  which  I  think  it  is  plain  that  it  is  the  great 
Missisippi  River  (see  Joutel). 

^  Keeble  says,  the  Parliament  meets  April  12. 


328    I540-I545-  Introduction  VIL  it.    {^""■''■^r^X 

Kings.       England,    HENRY    VIII.;     Spain,    CHARLES. 

September  27.  The  Pope  establishes  the  Order  of  Jesuits, 
and  May  14,  1543,  makes  Ignatius  Loyola,  their  General.^ 

1541. 

June  13.  The  Parliament  of  Ireland  meets  at  Dublin. 
Enacts  that  the  King  and  his  successors  to  be  entituled, 
"  Kings  of  Ireland  "  ^^ ;  whereas  they  had  been  only  called 
"  Lords  of  Ireland,"  before.''''^ 

1542. 

January  23.  King  Henry  first  proclaimed  at  London 
"Kingof  Ireland.''^ 

February  15.  The  Parliament  of  Ireland  meets  at  Limerick, 
and  makes  an  Act  for  the  suppression  of  Kilmainam  and 
other  Religious  Houses.t" 

The  French  King  sends  Francis  la  Roche,  Lord  of 
RoBEWELL,his  Lieutenant,  with  three  ships  and  two  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children  to  Canada  ;  where  he  builds  a  fort ; 
winters  ;  and  returns.^ 

December  7.  Mary  born  to  King  James  V.  of  Scotland. 
December  14,  he  dies,  at.  31^;  and  she  succeeds.  But  the 
Earl  of  Arran  is  made  Regent, S''^  who  professes  the  Reformed 
religion,  causes  Friar  Guilliam  to  preach  against  images  and 
other  fruitless  ceremonies,  and  gives  liberty  for  the  13ible  to 
be  had  in  English,  and  published  universally  through 
Scotland.s 

1544. 

Jime.  The  Litany  set  forth  in  English,  and  ordered  to  be 
read  in  every  parish  church  in  England.^ 

1545. 

November  23,"^^  or  24.^  The  Parliament  of  England  meets. 
And   commits   to    the    King,    all    Colleges,    Chantries,  and 
Hospitals;  to  order  as  he  thinks  expedient. "J'' 
December  13.  The  Council  of  Trent  begins.-'^'i'''^ 

»  DUPIN.  ^  HOLINSHED,  History  of  Ireland.  ^  HOLINSHED. 

^  PURCHAS. 

"  HOLINSHED,  in  his  History  of  Ireland,  mistakes  in  placing  this 
session  of  Parliament  in  1542  ;  but  right  in  saying  33  Henry  VIII. 

f  He  was  the  son  of  King  James  IV.  of  Scotland,  by  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  to  King  Henry  VII.  of  England.  Holinshed  mistakes,  in 
telling  us  that  he  dies,  cct.  33,  and  yet  tells  us  he  was  born  April  11,  15 12. 

g  Holinshed's  History  of  Scotland,         "^  Buchanan.          '  Stow. 

J  CaLVISIUS.  ^  RlCCIOLIUS. 


T. Prince.-i  Jytroduction  VII.  iL   1 546-1 547-    329 

I736J ^ 

"  Kings.    En-land,  E  D  w  A  R  D    V  I.;    Spain,   Charles. 

1546. 

Beginning  ol  January.  The  Elector  Palatine  embraces  the 
Reformation;  and  January  lo,  instead  of  Mass,  has  Divme 
Service  said  at  Heidelberg  in  the  vulgar  tongue.^ 

February  i8.  Luther  dies  at  Emsleben,  est  63.^ 

March  i.b  George  Wishart  burnt  at  St.  Andrews  m 
Scotland,  for  preaching  the  Reformed  religion,h.^  which  he 
had  learnt  in  the  Schools  of  Germany .^-d 

1547. 

January  28.  King  Henry  dies.'^'f  cct.  56  ; 

And  his  only  son,  Edward  VI.,  ceU  10,  reigns  six  years, 
five  months,  and  eight  days.'^  m^ptfopd 

Fchrmry  i.  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of  Hertford 
chosen,<=.f  and  Proclaimed^  Lord  Protector  ;  and  F&hvnary  17, 
made  Duke  of  Somerset.'-^*"  .  , 

Uarch.^  The  Protector  forbids  processions ;  orders  tne 
Gosbd  and  EbMe  to  be  read  in  English  f ;  and  sends  Commis- 
sioners through  the  Realm  to  remove  images  out  cnurches  ; 
and  with  them  Preachers^^.^  to  dissuade  the  people  from  their 
beads  and  such  like  ceremonies.^  r^     .     r  rj      •;•,. 

Scbtemhcr.  The  King's  Council  causes  the  Bool  of  Houulus, 
and^' Paraphrase  of  Erasmus"  to  be  set  forth  ;  and  had  in 

November  4.  The  Parliament  meets  at  Westminster; 
repeals  the  Statute  of  the  Six  Articles-^ ;  ens^t^  the  Sacrament 
to  be  given  in  both  kindsf.i-  and  grants  the  King  all  Chantries, 
Free  Chapels  and  Brotherhoods.^.f  _ 

November  16,-  or  17.*  The  Rood  and  other  images  pulled 
down  hi  Paul's,  London  ;  and  soon  after,  in  all  other  churches 

'''The^e^n'd  of  November.  Peter  Martyr,  a  Florentine,  (who 
had  for  five  years,  with  great  applause  taught  at  Strasbui  J 
goes  into  England,  at  the  invitation  of  CRANMER,  in  the  Kin^  s 
Same  ;  and  is  made  Professor^f^ivimt3Mn_Qxfbrd^^^_____ 
"V^^TrTi^In  b  Fox.  "  HOLIN shed's  History  of  Scotland. 

^  BucS^NkN,  turning  the  name  into  Greek,  calls  him  SOPHOCARmUS. 

e   HOLINSHED.  '  SXOW.  ^   RiCCIOLIUS.  Ki-EI^LE. 


330  1548-1552.    Introduction  VII.  11.  S^^^'-'^-^'T^^ 

Kings.     England^   EDWARD    VI.;    Spain^    CHARLES. 

1548. 

March.  The  King  sends  forth  a  Proclamation  for  adminis- 
tering the  Sacraments  in  both  kinds,  to  all  who  should  be 
willing,  from  Easter  forward :  whereupon,  at  Easter,  begins 
the  Communion  and  Confession  in  English.^'^ 

November  4.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets;  wherein 
the  mass  is  wholly  abolished  ;  and  a  Book  for  uniformity  of 
Divine  Service  is  established.'^'^ 

1549. 

April  6.  A  Proclamation  to  put  down  the  mass,  through 
the  realm.^ 

April  10.  The  Cloister,  Chapel  and  Charnel  House  at 
Paul's,  London,  begin  to  be  pulled  down.^ 

1550. 

June  II.  The  High  Altar  in  Paul's  Church,  London,  pulled 
down,  and  a  table  set  in  the  room;  and  soon  after,  the  like 
in  all  the  churches  in  London.^ 

1551. 

February  27.  Bucer  dies  at  Cambridge.^ 

September  1.  The  French  King's  Ambassador  enters  the 
Council  of  Trent,  and  delivers  a  Protestation,  that  his  Master 
owns  them  not  for  a  General  or  Public  Council ;  and  that 
neither  he  nor  his  people  would  be  obliged  to  submit  thereto.^ 

1552. 

January  22.  The  Duke  of  Somerset  beheaded.^-^ 

January  23.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets ;  wherein 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  newly  corrected  and  amended,  is 
established.'^ 

July  31.  The  famous  Pacification  at  Passau  concluded  be- 
tween the  Emperor  and  the  Protestant  Princes  of  Germany : 
wherein  it  is  agreed  that  none  shall  be  molested  for  religion ; 
and  that  Protestants  be  admitted  into  the  Imperial  Chamber.^ 

November  i.  The  new  Service  Book  begins  to  be  used  at 
Paul's,  and  through  the  whole  city  of  London  :  and  all  copes, 
vestments,  hoods,  and  crosses,  therein  forbidden,  are  laid  aside  ; 

=  Stow.  <=  Holinshed.  ^  Kefdle.  ^  Sleidan. 

^  Easter  this  year  is  Lord's  Day,  Ap?-il  i ;  and  Holinshed  places 
this  a  year  before  :  but  from  the  Act  of  Parliament  in  November  last, 
Stow  seems  to  be  ri.Lrht. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-j    J ^^ T R  0 D  U C  T 1 0 N     VII.     11.      I  552-1  554.      33  I 

Queen  of  England^    M  A  R  Y  ;     King  of  Spain,  Charles. 

as  by  Act  of  Parliament  ordered.  After  which,  the  Upper 
Choir  of  Paul's  Church  is  broken  down  ;  and  the  Communion 
Table  set  in  the  Lower  Choir.^ 

1553. 

April  and  Hay.  Commissioners  sent  for  all  the  parish 
copes  and  vestments,  gold  and  silver  candlesticks,  censors, 
&c.,  in  all  the  churches  through  the  Kingdom.^ 

July  6.  King  Edward  dieSj'^-t'  at.  i6;  having,  by  will, 
appointed  for  his  successor. 

Jane  Grey,  granddaughter  to  Mary,  youngest  daughter 
of  Henry  VII.-'^''^;  who  on  July  Qj^"  or  lo,^  is  proclaimed  Queen 
at  London.     But  July  19, 


Mary  L,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry  VHL,  is  there  pro- 
claimed Queen ;  prevails.  Axigmt  '^,  enters  the  city'^-i^;  and 
reigns  live  years,  four  months,  and  eleven  days.^^'<= 

August  27.  The  Latin  Service  begins  to  be  sung  at  Paul's.^ 

October  5.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets  at  West- 
minster; which  enacts  the  CIntrch  Service  to  be  said  in  Latin, 
as  in  the  last  year  of  Henry  VIIL^ 

December  20.  The  Church  Service  begins  to  be  said  in  Latin 
throughout  the  Kingdom,  according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament. 

1554. 

February  12.  Queen  Jane  beheaded,^'^)  within  the  Tower.^ 

July  20.  Philip,  son  to  the  Emperor,  lands  at  Southamp- 
ton to  marry  Mary  the  Queen  ^•"^^■'^ ;  July  25,  he  marries  her 
at  Winchester,^'ti,d  ^j^g  Emperor's  Ambassador  presenting  him 
with  a  Resignation  [to  him]  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Naples  and 
Jerusalem.t'-f 

Wednesday,  November  21.  Cardinal  Pole,  from  Rome, 
lands  at  Dover;  November  28,^  comes  into  Parliament,  and 
exhorts  them  to  return  to  the  Church  ;  and  re-submit  to  the 
Pope's  authority.  Next  day,  the  whole  Parliament  draw  up 
a  Supplication  to  the  King  and  Queen,  to  intercede  with  the 
Cardinal  to  restore  them  to  the  bosom  of  the  Church  ;  and 
obedience  to  the  See  of  Rome.     Next  day,  present  it-^'^;  upon 

*  Stow.        t'  Holinshed.         ^  Sleidan.        «  Speed.        ^  Fox. 
*^  i.e.  accounting  from  the  death  of  Edward  VI. 


332  1554-1556.  Introduction  VII.  11.  \^''^-'^-^''^^^i 
(Juccji  of  Etiglajid,    Mary;    Khi^  of  Spam,    Philip    II. 

which  the  Parliament,  being  on  their  knees/"^  he,  by  a  power 
from  the  Pope,  absolves  them :  and  they  all  go  to  Chapel ;  and 
sing  with  great  joy,  for  this  reconciliation.^-'^ 

1555. 

February  4.  John  Rogers  burnt  in  Smithfield^-'';  February 
8,  Lawrence  Saunders,  at  Coventry;  February  9,  Bishop 
Hooper,  at  Gloucester,  and  Dr.  Taylor  at  Hadley'^;  and 
July  I,  John  Bradford,  in  Smithfield.^-'^  All  for  the 
Reformed  religion. '^■'^ 

September  25.  The  Diet  of  Augsburg  decree  that  both  those 
of  the  Augustine  Confession  and  the  Roman  Catholics  shall 
enjoy  their  religion  freely.'^ 

October  16.  Bishop  Ridley  and  Bishop  Latimer  burnt  at 
Oxford,  for  the  Reformation.^-'^ 

October  25.  The  Emperor  resigns  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  to 
his  son  Philip  IL^ 

Cardinal  Pole  appoints  Doctor  Story  and  others  to  visit 
every  church  in  London  and  Middlesex  and  repair  the  rood- 
lofts  and  images.'^ 

December  18.  John  Philpot  burnt  in  Smithfield,  for  the 
Reformed  religion,*^  cct.  44.-'^ 

1556. 

Saturday,  March  21.  Archbishop  Cranmer  burnt  at  Oxford 
for  the  same^'t";  and  the  next  day.  Cardinal  Pole  is  conse- 
crated Archbishop  of  Canterbury.^ 

Charles,  Marquis  of  Baden,  embraces  the  Augustine 
Confession,  and  begins  to  reform  his  churches.^ 

July  31.  Ignatius  Loyola,  Founder  of  the  Jesuits,  dieso.h.i 
at  Rome,  cEt.  65 ;  having  spread  his  Order  through  the  world, 
and  set  up  an  hundred  colleges  in  divers  parts  of  Christendom.'^ 

November  21.  John  Feckenham  installed  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, and  fourteen  monks  receive  the  habits  with  him.'^ 

December  3.  The  Protestant  nobility  in  Scotland  begin  to 
sign  an  Association  to  promote  the  Reformed  religion.J 

^  HoLiNSHED.  ^  Stow.  ■=  Fox.  "  Sleidan. 

^Bishop  Hooper  and  Master  ROGERS  were  the  heads  of  the  Noncon- 
formists in  England.    (Fuller.) 

f  CaLVISIUS.  ^'   PERIER.  ''  RiCCIOLIUS.  '  DUPIN. 

^  Calderwood. 


1558. 


Febrmn  24.  Charles  V.  resigns  the  Imperial  dignity  ; 
MnrchiS.Us  brother   Ferdinand   chosen  Emperor;  and 

Sf*tonfel-2I,CHARLES  V.  dies.'"  ,^,0,       Andrews 

Abril'  20  1  Walter  Mille  condemned  at  St.    Andiews 
inicotland  forthe  Reformed  religion;  and  burnt-'  two  days 

"■^nl'zUrL  Queen  of  Scots  married,  in  Paris,  to  Franx.s, 

*'CZ'^x;!  Que"e"MARV  of  England  dies  in  the  morning, 
fl-(.  43  ;  Cardinal  Pole  in  the  evening.".' 

And  her  younger  sister.  Queen  Elizabeth,  reigns  forty- 
four  years,  four  months,  and  seven  days. 

December  X.  Sets  forth  a  Proclamation  in  If"''"" ''^a'"^^^ 

Gof/rfnd  histlc.  for  the  day,  shall  ^egm  to  be^i^ad  in         s 

time  in  English  in  the  churches,  on  Lord  s   Uay,  ^famtary 

™i559]rwhich   is  accordingly  observed  m   most    parish 

churches  in  the  city.".' 

■fanmn  2S.  The  Parliament  ofEngland  meets;  Restores  to 
thfcrrnvn  th.;  Supreme  Government  of  the  State  Eccles.ast  - 
c";  and  orders  the  Book  of  Co;«"»«  P"^-  ^°^\^,  "^^  '" 
'''&rl  Col"n*  ^ofT  P^^latfs'and  of  J/of  Scotland 
meetrit  Edfnhurgh,  when  the  TemporalUy^demand  to  h^ 
nivinP  Service  in  the  Scottish  tongue,  with  otner  reioi n  a 
rions;.hTch  the  Bishops  refuse :  and  occasion  great  troubles 

'"m:/2'"!ohn-Knox  arrives   at   Leith  ^0-  Geneva    -, 
goes^tc^ention_o£Pr^^ 

.  Riccorius.    •>  CALVisius     ;  BU^A^AN      ;;  F0|„„;  f/™',^) ; 
'  He  is  the  last  martyr  for  the  ^"0  "'ant  re  1    on 

and  his  death,  the  de.ath  of  Popevy  '''"^'X  <^,'^\'''5i;j4,  J^-ig-->i'«' ''^i^ 
P,-otesta„tsth.o^ouJ_.ekm«do,n™.e^,^^^ 

enemies  (buCH.XNAN,  rt-iKifc-j.^  .  ^.^lderwood. 

h    HOLlNSHED,  blow. 


334    1559-1560-    I ^TRODUCTION    VII.     11.    \^^"'- 


T.  Prince. 

1736. 


Queen  of  England,  E  L  i  z  A  u  E  T  H  ;  King  of  Spain,  Philip  II. 

11,^  they  pull  down  the  images  and  altars  there,  and  in  the 
neighbouring  places'-" ;  June  4,  Earl  of  Argyle  and  Lord 
James  Stuart,  the  Queen's  natural  brother,  do  the  like  at 
St.  Andrews;  Jtine  26,  at  Stirling;  and  then  at  Edinburgh^; 
and  other  Lords  at  Glasgow.  Upon  which  a  Civil  War 
arises,  and  Queen  Elizabeth  helps  the  Protestants.'^ 

Lord's  Day,  May  14.  Divine  Service  begins  in  English  in 
the  churches  of  England,  according  to  the  Common  Prayer 
Book  in  King  Edward's  time.^'S 

Jnne  28.  The  Protestant  Ministers  of  France  hold  their 
First  Synod,  at  St.  Germains^ ;  when  they  agree  on  their 
Confession  of  Faith,  drawn  up  by  Calvin. *^ 

July  10.  Henry  IL,  King  of  France,  dies;  and  his  son 
Francis  IL,  cct.  17,  who  had  married  the  Queen  of  Scots, 
succeeds. "'ti 

In  Jnly.  There  are  thirteen  or  fourteen  Bishops,  with 
many  other  clergy,  deprived  in  England  ;  for  refusing  the  oath 
of  the  Queen's  supremacy. '^■S''^ 

Saturday,  August  12.  By  order  of  Doctor  Grindal  newly- 
elect  Bishop  of  London,  the  high  altar  of  Paul's  Church, 
wdth  the  Rood  and  images  of  Mary  and  John  taken  down*^' : 
and  August  23-25,  Roods  and  other  images  in  churches, 
with  copes,  vestments,  altar-cloths,  books,  rood-lofts,  &c., 
burnt  in  London. ^-s 

December  17.  Doctor  Parker  consecrated  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  by  three  deprived  Bishops :  and  they,  consecrate 
the  rest.i 

This  year.  Three  learned  Preachers  and  thirty  more  burnt 
in  Spain  for  being  Protestants ;  and  had  not  the  Inquisition 
put  a  stop  to  these  Reformers,  the  Protestant  religion  had 
run  through  Spain  like  wild-fire :  people  of  all  degrees  being 
wonderfully  disposed  there,  at  this  time,  to  embrace  it.J 

1560. 

April  ig.  Melancthon  dies'^  at  Wittemberg,^  a;t.  64.^ 

^  Petrie.         ^  HOLINSHED  History  of  Scotland.        "  Calderwood. 
^  HOLINSHED.  ^  Bohun's  Continuation  of  Sleidan.         ^  Stow. 

^  Quick's  Synodicon.  '  Fuller.  J  Burnet. 

■^  Fuller  says,  There  was  but  One  of  all  the  Bishops,  viz.,  of  Landaff  ; 
who  conformed  to  the  Queen's  commands.  ''  Calvisius. 

'  Fuller  mistakes,  in  saying  cet.  63. 


Rev.  T.  Prince  1      J  y  TR  0  DU  C  TI 0  .V     VII.     H.        I56O-I562.     335 
1736.J 

Queen  of  Englami,  ELIZABETH;    King  of  Spain;^  H  I  L  I  P  I  I  . 

The  English  begin  the  trade  of  fishing  at  Newfoundland.^ 

July  7  ^^or  8  ^.d  Peace  concluded  in  Scotland,  and 

AuJst  i^.  A  Parliament  meets  at  Edinburgh;  Aitgust  17, 

agrees  on  a  Protestant  Confession  of  Faith-'-  :  and  Aiigttst  24, 

makes   two  Acts  for  aboHshing  the   Mass,   and  the  lopes 

authority  in  the  Kingdom.c.e.f  d?^/    t^. 

December  5.  Francis  II.,  Kmg  of  France,  dies,d.g  at.  17, 

and  his  brother  Charles  IX.  succeeds,^  at   10. 

December  20.  The  first  National  Assembly  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  Scotland  meets,  at  Edinburgh-^^-^ 

1561.  ^  ^      ^ 

January  17.  The  first  Book  of  Discipline  allowed  by  the 
Council  of  Scotland^;    subscribed    by   a  great  part  ol  the 

\iay^2i.  The  Parliament  of  Scotland  meets,  and  makes  an 
Act  for  demolishing  all  the  monasteries.^  _  ,  t    -.i 

August  20,^.i  or  2i.'i    The  Queen  of  Scots  arrives  at  Leith 

from  France. '^•'^'^ 

1582.  ^    ,. 

January  17.  An  Assembly  of  Delegates  from  all  the  Parlia- 
ments of  France  meets  at  St.  Germain  ;  wherein  is  passed  the 
famous  Edict  allowing  Liberty  of  Conscience  to  Protestants, 
and  of  Worship  without  the  cities;  and  of  Synods  m  presence 

of  a  Magistrate.J  ,     ^  ^r,  .  -,.  ^^ 

ChatilloxN,  Admiral  of  France,  sends  John  Ribault  to 
Florida;  arrives  at  Cape  Francis  in  30°  N.  Lat.;  May  1. 
enters  a  river,  which  he  therefore  calls  the  river  May  ;  dis- 
covers eight  others  ;  one  of  which  he  calls  Port  Roya  ;  sails 
up  the  same  many  leagues,  builds  a  fort,  calls  it  Char  es; 
and  leave  there  a  colony ;  which  soon  mutinies  kills  then- 
Captain,  Albert,  for  his  severity,  and  breaks  up. 

There  are,  this  year,  accounted  2,150  assemblies  icongrega- 
tions]  of  Protestants,  in  France.J  ^^^^^ 

«  Kinsir  Tames  's  [  Ll  Fafenf  of  Newfoundland,  in  PURCH AS. 
bSTOw.  ^  Calderwood.  d  Buchanan         _  <=  Petr  e. 

f  Holinshed,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  mistakes,  in  first  placuig 
these  Acts  in  the  Pariiament  of  December  15,  1567  ;  when  they  were  only 
renewed  and  further  ratified.     (See  Calderwood  and  Petrie.) 

s  CvLVisius.         ^  DUPIN.         '  Holinshed's  History  of  biotiana. 
J  Bohun's  Continuation  of  Sleidan.        '^  Purchas. 


33^    1563-1565-    -^^^TT^OnUCT/ON    VII.    11.     ['^^ 


V.  T.  Prince. 
1736 


(2iieen  of  Efiglajici,  ELIZABETH;    King  of  Spain,  Philip  II. 

1563. 

January  12.  The  Convocation  of  the  English  Clergy 
meets:  January  31,  they  finish  the  Thirty-nine  Articles.  Of 
the  Lower  House,  Forty-three,  present,  are  for  throwing  out 
the  Ceremonies,  and  Thirty-five  for  keeping  them.  However, 
these,  with  the  help  of  proxies,  carried  it  by  One  Vote  above 
the  others.^^     [See  pp.  520-524. J 

The  Bishops  now  beginning  to  urge  the  Clergy  to  subscribe 
to  the  Liturgy  and  Ceremonies,  as  well  as  the  Articles ; 
CovERDALE,  Fox,  HUMPHREY,  Sampson,  Whittingham,  and 
others  refuse  to  subscribe.^'^-'^ 

And  this  begins  the  era  of  No7tcon~ 
formity  in  England, 

December  4.  The  Council  of  Trent  dissolves.'^ 

1564. 

Chatillon  sends  Ren:6  Laudoniere  to  Florida.  In  April, 
sets  sail  with  three  ships;  June  22,  arrives  ten  leagues  above 
Cape  Francis ;  and  then  in  the  river  May;  builds  a  fort  there- 
on ;  and  in  honour  of  his  King,  Charles  IX.,  calls  it,  Carolina.^ 

May  27.  Calvin  dies  at  Geneva,  aged  54  years,  10  months, 
and  17  days.f 

1565. 

Jnly.  Henry  Stuart,  Lord  Darnley,  made  by  the  Queen 
of  Scots,  Duke  of  Albany  S''^  ;  July  29,  she  marries  him  ;  and 
the  next  day,  they  are  proclaimed  King  and  Queen.''J 

End  of  August.  Ribault  arrives  from  France  at  Florida 
again,  with  seven  sail :  but  September  4,  Pedro  Melendes, 
with  six  great  Spanish  ships,  comes  into  the  river ;  massa- 

^  Stkyv¥.'s  Annals.  ^Fuller.        '^Calvisius.  ^  Purchas. 

•^  CovERDALE  had  been  Bishop  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  and  helped 
to  consecrate  Archbishop  Parker  ;  Fox  was  the  famous  Martyrologist ; 
Doctor  Humphrey  was  the  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity,  and  President 
of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford  ;  Dr.  Sampson  was  Dean  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford  ;  and  Master  WnrrTiNGHAM,  Dean  of  Durham. 

'^  Beza.  s  Holinshed's  History  of  Scotland. 

^   Buchanan  and  Camden  say,  Duke  of  Rothsay.    '  Buchanan. 

J  Holinshed,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  says,  she  proclaimed  him 
King  on  Saturday,  July  28,  at  even  ;  and  the  next  morning,  marries  him  ; 
but  this  seems  unlikely. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-|    J^TRODUCTION     VII.     IT.      I565-I57I.     ^'J 

(JufcH  of  England,  Elizabeth;  jKing  of  Spain,  Philip  II. 

cres  RiBAULT  and  all  his  company ;  possesses  the  country ; 
builds  three  forts,  and  puts  1,200  soldiers  in  thern ; 
Laudoniere  escaping  to  France.^ 

1566. 
Captain  Savalet,  of  Gascony,  in  France,  begins  to  fish  at 
L'Acadie  [Canada] ;  and  goes  every  year,  making  forty-two 
voyages,  to  1607.^ 
Jime,  19.  James  born  to  the  Queen  of  Scotland,  ^.c.d 

1567. 
February    10.  His   father   killed   by    Earl    BoTHWELL^'.d ; 
whom  the  Queen  soon  after  marries-'^''^ 

jfiily  24,^  or  25.'-''^  The  Queen  of  Scots  resigns  the  crown  to 
her  son,  and  makes  the  Earl  of  Murray,  Regent  t" ;  and  July 
29,  her  said  son,  James  VI.,  is  crowned.^'^-'^-s 

Captain  Dominique  de  Gourges,  with  three  ships,  sails 
from  France  to  Florida.  April  1568,  arrives  in  the  river 
May ;  slays  most  of  the  Spaniards  ;  takes  their  forts,  razes 
them  ;  and  in  Jime,  arrives  at  Rochelle.^ 

.*.  And  thus  the  French  attempts  on  Florida  end.^ 
1568. 
May  ib,^  or  ij.^  The  Queen  of  Scots  comes  into  England; 
and  is  soon  secured.^-' 

1570. 
T.  Cartwright,  [Lady]  Margaret's  Professor  of  Divinity 
at    Cambridge,   begins  to    oppose  the    Hierarchy  j    and    is 
deprive  d.-i'^ 

1571. 
The  Parliament  of  England  begins ;  and  makes  an  Act  to 
deprive  all  clergymen  who  subscribe  not  to  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles.'^  Upon  which,  many  clergymen  are  deprived.J'"^    [See 
Note^  on  p.  352. J 

^  PURCHAS.      ^  UOhll^SHED's  Nisfory  of  Scoi/aml  ■=  BUCHAXAN. 

"  fu/y  24,  the  resignation  signed  ;  fu/y  25,  entered  on  record  in  the 
Council  Book  (Burnet).        ''Stow.       ^  Caldervvood.         'Camden. 

s  Holinshed,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  mistakes  in  placing  the 
Coronation  on  July  19.  J  Strype's  Annals.  *  Keeble. 

^  N.B.  The  Attempts  of  Soto  and  Narvaz  were  on  the  west  side  of 
Cape  Florida,  in  the  country  since  called  the  Missisippi  ;  but  the  French 
Attempts  on  the  east  side,  in  the  country  since  called  Carolina. 

''  The  Hierarchy  is  the  lordly  government  of  the  Church  by  Arch- 
bishops, Diocesan  Bishops,  Deans,  Archdeacons,  «S:c.  ™  Fuller. 
ExG.  G.4R.  n.                                22 


338   1572-15S1.  Introduction  VI I.  11.  P'^-'^-^r.^e: 

Queen  ofEfiglaftd,  Elizabeth;   King  0/  Spain,  Philip  II. 

1572. 

August  24,  and  few  days  after,  70,000  Protestants  massa- 
cred in  Paris,  and  other  parts  of  France.^ 

November  20.^"  The  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  England 
set  up  at  Wandsworth,  near  London ;  when  they  choose 
eleven  Elders.*^ 

1574. 

May  30.  Charles  IX.,  of  France,  dies ;  and  his  brother, 
Henry  III.,  reigns."^-^ 

1575. 

Mayiy.  Archbishop  Parker  dies  e.f;  and  F^inmry  15  [1576], 
Edmund  Grindal  elected  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.*^ 

1576. 

jftme  15.  Captain  Frobisher  sails  from  Blackwall^  ;  June 
18,  from  Harwich,§  to  find  a  North  West  Passage  to  the 
East  Indies ;  July  20,  discovers  a  Cape,  which  he  calls 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Foreland,  and  then  the  Straits  which  bare 
his  name*^;  August  g,  enters  a  bay  in  63°  N.  Lat.  § ;  sails 
sixty  leagues;  lands,  takes  a  savage^:  but  the  ice  obliges 
him  to  return  ;  and  arrives  in  England,  September  24.2-^ 

1577. 

December  13.  Captain  Francis  Drake  sails  from  Plymouth 
round  the  world,  and  returns  to  Plymouth,  November  3, 
i58o.«-S'i 

1579. 

January  23.  The  Seven  Dutch  Provinces  unite,  at 
Utrecht.J 

Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  obtains  a  Patent  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  for  places  not  possessed  by  a  Christian  Prince ; 
provided  he  takes  possession  within  six  years.^ 

1581. 

January  lb.  The  Parliament  of  England  meets.  And  Enacts 
a  fine  of  £2o[  =  about  £"150  in  present  value]  a  month  on  every 
one  that  comes  not  to  Common  Prayer^ ;  and  in  July, 
sundry  are  fined.^ 

^  Calvisius.        '^  Neal's  History  of  the  Puriians.        '  Fuller. 
'^Petrie.  •=  Stow.  ^  Holinshed.  s  Camden. 

•^  Stow  seems  to  mistake  in  placing  his  arrival  in  England  in  August. 
'  PuRCHAS.  •>  Petit.  ^  Harris.  '  Keeble. 


Rev.T.PrInce.-|    INTRODUCTION      VIL     11.       I582-I584.     339 

Queen  of  England,  Elizabeth;  'King  of  Spain,  Philip  II. 

1582. 

October  5.  The  New  Style  begins ;  which  calls  it  the 
I5th.a.b 

Robert  Brown  publishes  a  book  on  Reformation  ^ ;  wherein 
he  writes  against  the  Common  Prayer,'^  and  condemns  the 
Church  of  England  as  no  Church.^ 

1583. 

June  4.  Elias  Thacker  ;  and  June  6,  John  Coping  put 
to  death  at  Bury,  in  Suffolk;  for  spreading  Brown's  book 
against  the  Common  Prayer  A 

June  II.  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  sails  from  Plymouth  for 
Newfoundland  ;  August  i,  arrives  at  the  Bay  of  Conception ; 
August  3,  at  the  harbour  of  St.  John's  f;  August  5,  takes 
possession;  August  20,  sails  for  the  southern  parts;  August 
29,  loses  a  ship  on  the  shoals  of  Sablonne  ;  August  31,  turns 
homeward  :  at,  after  midnight,  September  6,  he  sinks  in  a 
great  storm  ;  and  September  22,  the  other  ship  arrives  at 
Falmouth.g 

July  6.  Archbishop  Grindal  dies ;  and  September  2^,  John 
Whitgift  made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ^r  who  zeal- 
ously presses  Subscription  to  the  Articles  and  Common 
Prayer  ;  which  occasions  incredible  distractions  in  the 
Church.^     ^See  Note  '  on  p.  352.] 

1584. 

March  25.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  obtains  a  Patent  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  for  foreign  parts  not  possessed  by  any  Christian 
Prince.'^ 

April  27.  He  sends  Philip  Amidas  and  Arthur  Barlow, 
in  two  barks'^-'  from  the  Thames;  July  2,  descry  the  coast 
of  Florida ;  sail  forty  leagues  for  a  harbour ;  enter  one, 
seven  leagues  west  of  Roanoak  * ;  July  10,  take  possession 
for  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  and  from  her,  call  the  country 
Virginia.h'j  End  of  July,  they  come  to  Roanoak;  and  mid- 
September,  arrive  in  England.* 

^  RicciOLius.    ^  Strauchius.    =  Neal.        ^  Stow.        «  Camden. 

''  He  finds  there  Twenty  Portuguese  and  Spanish  fishing  vessels,  and 
Sixteen  of  other  nations.    (Harris.)         ^  Harris.  ''  Purchas. 

J  This  country  is  since  called  North  Carolina  ;  and  the  land  North 
eastward  succeeds  in  the  name  Virginia.  '  Captain  John  Smith. 


340  1585-1587-  Introduction  VII.  n.  {^^"'^•^"^."X 

Queen  of  England,  Elizabeth;  Kina;  of  Spain^  Philip  II. 

1585. 

April  9,  Sir  Walter  sends  Sir  Richard  Grenville,^-^ 
from  Plymouth  ;  June  20,  falls  in  with  Florida ;  Juno  26, 
anchors  at  Wococon  ^ ;  leaves  the  First  Colony,  of  above  a 
hundred  people,  under  Master  Ralph  Lane,  at  Roanoak^-^; 
July  25,  Sir  Richard  sails,  discovering  the  coast  north-east- 
ward, to  the  Chesepians-'^ ;  and  Scptcmhcr  18,  arrives  at 
Plymouth.^" 

Captain  John  Davis  sails  from  England  to  find  a  North 
West  Passage  to  the  East  Indies;  sails  up  66°  N.  Lat.  in  the 
Straits  that  bare  his  name ;  the  next  year,  to  80° ;  and  after- 
wards to  83°.<^'d 

1586. 

January  i.  Sir  Francis  Drake  arrives  at  Hispaniola^-® ; 
takes  St.  Domingo ;  sails  to  the  Continent,  and  takes  Cartha- 
gena;  sails  to  Florida '^■'^'^;  May  29,  takes  St.  John's  Fort  at 
St.  Augustine  g;  June  9,  arrives  within  six  leagues  of  the 
English  at  Roanoak ;  and  June  18,  sails,  with  this  First 
Colony,  for  England.^ 

A  fortnight  after,  arrives  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  and  not 
finding  the  First,  he  leaves  there  a  Second  Colony  of  fifteen^ 
or  fifty  ^  men  ;  and  returns  to  England.^-^ 

1587. 

February  8.  The  Queen  of  Scots  beheaded  in  England.^'^ 

Sir  Walter  sends  another  Company  to  Virginia  under 
Master  John  White,  Governor,  with  a  Charter  and  twelve 
Assistants;  July  22,  arrives  at  Hatarask,  finds  the  Second 
Colony  at  Roanoak  destroyed^;  and  lands  115  for  a  Third 
Plantation.t" 

August  13,  Manteo,  the  first  savage  baptized; 

August  18,  the  first  English  child  born  of  Mistress  Dare, 
and  named  Virginia^;  and  August  27,  the  Governor  sails 
home  for  supplies.^- 

^  These  Straits  running  up  nearly  due  North,  and  so  near  the  Pole,  and 
having  different  coloured  peoples  on  the  several  sides,  seem  to  be  the 
Dividing  Sea  between  Greenland  and  America.  '  Stow. 

*  Cates's  account  of  this  voyage,  printed  in  1589. 

5  Both  Camden  and  Purchas  mistake  St.  Anthony's  for  St.  John's  ; 
and  also  in  saying  that  he  took  St.  Helena.  See  Cates's  account,  v.'ho 
was  in  the  voyage.      ^  PuRCHAS.     ^  Captain  John  Smith.     "  Camden. 


Rcv.T.Prince.-|     INTRODUCTION    VI I.     II.       I588-I6OO.     34 1 

Qitceit  of  England,  Elizabeth;  l<ing  of  Spain,  Philip  III. 

1588. 

July.  The  Spanish  Armada  destroyed  in  the  Channel  of 
England.a.b 

1589. 

July  22.  King  Henry  III.  of  France  stabbed '^  by  a  Jaco- 
bine  friar  ^;  dies  the  next  day '^ ;  and  Henry  IV.  succeeds. '^-'^ 

1590. 

March  20.  Governor  White  sails  from  Plymouth*^;  Auij^ust 
15,  arrives  at  Hatarask ;  but  finding  not  a  man  of  the  Third 
Colony,  returns.'^'^ 

Thus  the  Third  Colony  of  Old  Virginia  is  broken  up,  and 

though  Sir  Walter  sends  Five  times  to  seek  them, ^ yet 

never  one  of  them  has  been  found  to  this  day  [1622].'^ 

1593. 

Apyil  6.  Henry  Barrow,  gentleman,  and  John  Green- 
wood, Clerk,  put  to  death  at  Tyburn,  for  publishing  certain 
books  against  the  Hierarchy.? 

May  29.S  Master  John  Penry  put  to  death  at  St. 
Thomas  Watering  [in  London]'^  for  a  manuscript  found  in 
his  stu£y  against  the  Hierarchy  and  persecution. s 

1598. 

The  French  King  grants  the  Marquis  de  la  Roche  a  Com- 
mission to  conquer  Canada  and  other  countries  not  possessed 
by  any  Christian  prince ' ;  and  in  April,  gives  the  famous 
Edict  of  Nantes  to  the  ProtestantsJ 

September  3.  Philip  IL,  King  of  Spain,  dies,'^''  est.  72^^; 
and  his  son  Philip  III.  succeeds.^'i 

1599. 

April  25.  Oliver  Cromwell  born  at  Huntingdon:  after- 
wa  ds  Lord  Protector.^ 

1600. 

November  ig.  Born  to  King  James  VI.  of  Scotland;  Prince 
Charles,  afterwards  King  Charles  I.^ 

»  Camden.       ^  Stow.       <=  Calvisius.       ^  Petrie.       *■  Purchas. 
<=  Captain  JOHN  SMITH,         s  Neal.  ^  Howes.  '  Perier. 

J  Quick's  Synodkon.  ^  His  Life,  by  J.  S. 

'  Pointer,  Salmon,  Hubner,  and  Andefson. 


342    1 602-1603.  Introduction  VII.    11.  \^''^-'^-^%^:^i. 

Kings.    England,    James     I  .     Spain,     Philip     III. 

1602. 

March  26.  Captain  Bartholomew  Gosnold  sails  from 
Falmouth  to  the  north  part  of  Virginia,  with  thirty-two 
persons  ;  twelve  of  whom  are  to  begin  a  Plantation.  May  10, 
discovers  land  in  43°  N.  Lat. ;  sails  along  the  shore,  to 
May  15,  when  he  sees  a  headland  in  42°  ;  and  catching  great 
store  of  codfish,  names  it  Cape  Cod  ;  and  goes  ashore.  May 
16,  sails  round  the  Cape;  discovers  an  island  in  41°  15'; 
May  22,  lands,  and  calls  it  Martha's  Vineyard ;  May  24, 
comes  to  another,  next  it,  which  he  names  Dover  Cliff;  and 
then  to  another,  which  he  calls  Elizabeth  Island.  May  31, 
lands  on  the  main,  and  returns  to  Elizabeth  Island.  June  1, 
determines  on  a  settlement  here,  and  begins  a  fort.  June  13, 
the  men  who  were  to  stay,  recant ;  and  resolve  for  England. 
June  17.  They  all  set  sail ;  and  Friday,  July  23,  arrive  at 
Exmouth.3- 

1603. 

March  24.  Queen  Elizabeth  dies,  cet,  70.^.^     And 


James  VI.  of  Scotland,  proclaimed  King  of  England,^ 

and 
begins  the  British  Monarchy. 

The   end  of  the  Introduction. 

•  PuRCHAS.    *>  Camden.     =  Howes. 


THE 

NEW     ENGLAND 

CHRONOLOGY 


PART     I. 


FROM 

The  beginning  of  the  British  Monarchy,  in  the  accession 

of  King  James,  the  first  Monarch  of  Great  Britain, 

March  24,  1602-3. 

T  O 
The  beginning  of  the  New  English  Colonies    in    the 

Settlement  of  the  First  at  Plymouth,  December  31, 

1620. 


Being  a  brief  Account  of  matters  relating  to  those  newly 
discovered  Countries,  while  settkd  only  by  the  abori- 
ginal natives :  reciting  the  several  Voyages  from 
England  thither ;  with  the  most  material  Affairs,  es- 
pecially of  Great  Britain,  that  led  the  way  to  their 
settlement  by  English  inhabitants. 


■■■h--'h-"Xi- 


344 


Hat  an  insight  is  afforded  us  in  these  Annals,  of  the  way  in 
which  our  all  wise  (iOD  designs  the  affairs  of  th;s  world  to  go 
on  :  and  how  the  Christian  Communism  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers, 
imitated  from  the  infant  Christian  Church  at  Jerusalem,  could 
never  be  permanent.  As  long  as  they  were  individually  poor, 
especially  in  face  of  the  horrible  tyranny  from  which  they  lied ;  this  Com- 
munism sufficed,  though  the  individual  output  was  necessarily  stinted  and 
scanty  :  but  once  freedom  and  property  came  to  each,  the  inexorable  laws 
of  Political  Economy  working  upon  that  reasonable  Self-interest  which  the 
blessed  Creator  has  implanted  in  us  as  the  pivot  of  human  action,  came  into 
irresistible  effect ;  and  the  explosive  power  of  money  in  the  dissolution  of 
Communities  founded  upon  false  bases,  became  at  once  apparent. 

Among  the  interesting  things  of  Prince's  Second  Volume,  there  is, 
perhaps,  nothing  more  instructive  than  the  account  at  p.  635,  of  the  way  in 
which  the  power  of  wealth  burst  asunder,  in  1632,  that  close  spiritual  Com- 
munity and  Organisation  of  the  Pilgrim  Church,  which  had  lasted 
unshaken  during  thirty  years  of  poverty  and  surpassing  troubles. 

Other  instances  of  the  natural  advantage  in  appealing  to  individual  self- 
interest,  will  be  found  at  pp.  452,  477,  478,  648. 

What  a  true  manhood  is  there,  in  this  Story  !  and  how  it  is,  cheek  by 
jowl,  with  the  most  consummate  rascality  !  What  a  demonstration  is  it  of 
the  power  of  a  Divine  faith  !  How  it  verifies  Lord  Bacon's  contemporary 
statement,  in  his  Essay  on  Atheism  ;  Man,  when  lie  resteth  and  assureth 
himself  upon  Divine  protection  and  favour,  gathereth  a  force  and  faith 
[confidence]  ;  which  Human  Nature,  in  itself,  cotild  not  obtain. 

It  is  manifest,  that  the  enormous  difficulties  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  never 
could\\-x\&  been  surmounted,  but  for  their  enjoyment  of  such  an  Assurance  ; 
their  strong  ecclesiastical"  Discipline";  their  united,  untiring  Effort  ;  their 
wonderful  physical  endurance  ;  their  justice  and  moderation  :  while  their 
Divine  piety,  benevolence,  unselfishness,  and  forgivingness  makes  us  to 
love  them  with  an  entire  heart. 

Now  we  must  leave  the  Reader  with  the  Ajinals  themselves ;  to  watch 
the  conflicts  with  the  Indians  ;  the  forming  by  Covenant  into  a  "  Church 
state ; "  the  fishing  ;  the  trafificing  for  beaver,  (S:c. ;  the  solemn  Imposition  of 
Hands ;  the  slow  starvation,  for  months  together,  of  an  entire  community 
(to  each  Colony,  in  succession,/;^.  453,  646) ;  the  daring  voyages  of  Captain 
Standish  and  others  in  open  boats  in  terrible  weather  to  get  corn  for  the 
famishing  people  ;  the  solemn  Days  of  Thanksgiving  and  Fasting  ;  the 
making  of  Wampumpeag,/.  481  ;  the  captures  by  the  Turks,  and  the  fights 
with  the  Dunkirkers  ;  the  wonderful  destruction  of  the  rogues  of  the  story, 
and  the  gradual  prosperity  of  those  who  do  well  ;  &c.,  &c.  And  yet, 
through  it  all,  the  quiet  rest  and  peace  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  that  Form 
of  Worship,  which  they  thought  to  be  the  truest  and  most  appropriate  : 
with  the  knowledge  that,  over  the  sea,  Buckingham,  Laud,  Strat- 
ford, and  the  Bishops  were  active  instruments,  in  the  King's  hands,  to 
the  goading  of  the  mother  country  to  the  verge  of  frenzy  ;  and  were 
rapidly  hurrying  three  kingdoms  into  a  great  Civil  War,        E.  A.  1879. 


345 


THE 


N  ETV     ENGLAND 

CHRO  NO  LOGY. 


PART    I  . 


AviNG    passed    through    the    Seven    great 

Periods  of  time,  from  the  Creation  to  the 

beginning  of  the  British  Empire  :  with  the 

discovery  of  that  Indian  shore  which  is  soon 

to  be  the  theatre  of  our  Chronology  :  a  new 

face  of  things  appears,  both  to  the  Western 

'^  parts  of  Europe,  and  the  Eastern  of  America. 

For  though  one  hundred  and  ten  years  have  elapsed  since 

the  New  World  became  known  to  the  Old  ;  yet  neither  the 

French,  Dutch,  nor  English,  nor  any  but  the  Spaniards,  have 

made  any  effectual  settlement  in  these  new  found  regions  : 

and  as  the  gold  and  silver  mines  had  drawn  the  Spaniards 

to  the  southern  and  western  quarters ;  I  cannot  find,  at  this 

point  of  time,  so  much  as  one  European  family  in  all  the  vast 

extent  of  coast  from  Florida  to  Greenland. 

The  reason  of  which  I  take  to  be, 

That  the  next  year  after  Columbus's  discovery,  the  Pope 


34^         Preface    to    Part   I.        [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


was  pleased  to  give  the  Crown  of  Spain  the  sole  title  to  all 
the  lands  l5ang  above  one  hundred  leagues  west  of'  the 
meridian  of  the  Azores.  The  Bull  was  signed  at  Rome,  May 
4th,  1493  ^  :  and  such  was  then  the  ignorance  that  reigned  in 
Europe,  as  scarcely  any  thought,  but  that  he  had  a  right  to 
give  them. 

Within  thirty  years  indeed,  the  Reformation  coming  on, 
began  to  open  the  eyes  of  many  :  yet  both  England,  Scotland, 
Ireland,  France,  and  the  Netherlands  were  so  fully  engaged, 
for  nearly  four  score  years,  with  their  own  internal  broils 
about  religion ;  as  well  as  mutual  wars  on  this  and  other 
accounts:  that  they  had  neither  power  nor  leisure  to  attend  to 
foreign  settlements. 

But  in  1598,  France  was  quieted  with  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
in  April:  and  by  a  peace,  in  May,  with  Philip  11.,  King  of 
Spain  and  Portugal. 

Just  before  Queen  Elizabeth  died,  the  disturbances  in 
Ireland  were  quelled  :  and  she  expires  in  peace  with  all 
Princes  and  States  in  Europe ;  except  Philip,  King  of  Spain, 
and  Archduke  Albert,  Sovereign  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands. 

And  King  James,  as  King  of  Scotland,  being  then  in  amity 
with  all  the  world  ;  upon  his  accession  to  the  English  Throne, 
the  Two  British  Crowns  become  united  on  him :  and,  as 
King  of  England,  he  soon  leaves  the  Dutch  to  defend  them- 
selves ;  and  concludes  a  peace  with  King  Philip  and  Arch- 
duke Albert. 

So  that  all  the  Western  Powers  of  Europe  are  in  tranquility; 
except  the  war  continued  between  the  Dutch  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  King  of  Spain  with  the  Archduke  on  the  other. 

The  French  and  English  being  thus  at  liberty,  begin  to  look 
more  seriously  now  than  ever,  to  the  new  found  World. 
First,  they  send  to  fish  and  trade ;  then  to  settle :  the  French 
to  Canada  and  Acadia  :  the  English  to  South  and  North 
Virginia,  Newfoundland,  and  Bermudas. 

^  See  the  Bull,  in  Purchas,  and  Harris. 


Rev.  T.  rrince.  J  PrEFACE       TO       P  A    R    T      I .  ^M 

For  the  English,  at  this  time,  extend  Virginia  from  Florida 
to  the  Bay  of  Fundy  ;  and  divide  it  into  North  and  South  : 
and  the  North  is  that,  to  which  we  are  now  to  attend; 
though  it  seems  not  to  take  the  name  of  New  England,  till 
1614. 

Divers  attempts  are  made  to  settle  this  rough  and  northern 
country.  First,  by  the  French,  who  would  fain  account  it 
part  of  Canada ;  and  then  by  the  English  :  and  both  from 
merely  secular  views.  But  such  a  Train  of  Crosses  accompany 
these  designs  of  both  the  nations,  that  they  seem  to  give  it 
over  as  not  worth  the  planting:  till  a  Pious  People  of  England, 
(not  there  allowed  to  worship  their  Maker,  according  to  His 
institutions  only;  without  the  rriixture  of  human  cere- 
monies) are  spirited  to  attempt  the  settlement;  that  here,  they 
might  enjoy  a  Worship  purely  Scriptural,  and  leave  the  same 
to  their  posterity.  And  they  succeeding ;  open  the  way  for  the 
following  Colonies. 

In  this  First  Part,  I  shall  therefore  recount,  as  well  the 
most  Material  Events  in  Great  Britain,  wherewith  they  were 
chiefly  affected  before  their  leaving  it ;  as  the  several  Voyages 
and  Attempts  to  Settle  these  long  neglected  shores,  till  their 
Arrival  in  1620:  keeping  a  particular  eye  on  those  remarkable 
Steps  of  Providence  that  led  to  this  happy  enterprise ; 
and  not  omitting  the  Primary  Settlements  of  the  neighbouring 
countries. 

In  the  English  History  (besides  a  number  of  ancient  pam- 
phlets printed  within  this  Period;  and  which  I  found  in  an  old 
broken  up  library  in  England),  I  chiefly  follow  Howes,^  and 
Fuller. 

In  the  Voyages  and  Attempts  of  Settlement,  I  chiefly  make 
use  of  PuRCHAS,  Smith,  and  Gorges,  who  lived  in  the  times 
they  wrote  of;  and  the  two  last,  personally  interested  in 
those  affairs.     Harris  omitting  many  valuable  accounts  of 

^  i.e.,  both  Howe's  Continuation  of  Stow,  in  folio,  printed  163 1  :  as 
also  Howe's  Abrid_s;incnt,  in  octavo,  printed  1618  ;  wherein  are  several 
Remarkables  not  mentioned  in  the  folio. 


348  P  R  E  F  A  C  E      T  O      /^  ./  A'   T     I.  L""""  "■■  ^"7- 6! 

these  parts  of  the  world  preserved  in  Pukciias;  and  Pukchas 
being  more  of  an  original,  I  prefer  the  latter. 

In  the  passages  relating  to  the  Plymouth  Planters,  I 
chiefly  use  their  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript  History  of 
that  Church  and  Colony,  in  folio  ;  who  was  with  them  from 
their  beginning  to  the  end  of  his  Narrative  :  which  is  now 
before  me,  and  was  never  published. 

And  in  reciting  from  them ;  for  the  greater  satisfaction,  I 
keep  so  closely  to  the  words  of  my  authors,  as  I  have  done  in 
the  last  great  Section  [VII.]  of  the  Introduction;  that  the 
reader  may  conceive  them  as  speaking,  in  their  several  articles. 

As  for  the  rise  of  these  Plymouth  Planters,  Governor 
Bradford  informs  us  in  the  following  terms  : 

That  several  religious  people,  near  the  joining  borders  of 
Nottinghamshire,  Lincolnshire,  and  Yorkshire,  finding  their  pious 
Ministers  urged  with  Subscription  ^  or  silenced  ;  and  the  people 
greatly  vexed  with  the  Commissary  Courts,  Apparitors,  and  Pur- 
suivants :  which  they  bare,  sundry  years,  with  much  patience ;  till 
they  were  occasioned,  by  the  continuance  and  increase  of  these 
troubles  and  other  means,  to  see  further  into  these  things,  by  the 
light  of  the  Word  of  GOD — How  that  not  only  the  ceremonies 
were  unlawful ;  but  also  the  worldly  and  tyrannous  power  of  the 
Prelates  :  who  would,  contrary  to  the  freedom  of  the  gospel,  load 
the  consciences  of  men  ;  and,  by  their  compulsive  power,  make  a 
profane  mixture  of  things  and  persons  in  Divine  Worship.  That 
their  Offices,  Courts,  and  Canons  were  unlawfid  :  being  such  as 
have  710  warrant  in  the  Word  of  God  ;  but  the  same  that  were  used 
in  Popery,  and  still  retained. 

Upon  which,  this  People  shake  off  this  yoke  of  Antichristian 
bondage^ ;  and,  as  the  LORD's  free  People,  join  themselves  by 

^  i.e.  Subscription  to  the  Book  of  Cojmnon  P^-ayer,  Ceremonies,  and 
K.\A.\ki&  Articles.     (Fuller.)     [See  ^.  352.] 

'"  These  are  Governor  Bradford's  words,  as  are  all  the  rest  m  this  cita- 
tion. And  he  seems  to  call  this  Antichristian  bojidage;  as  he  judged  the 
inventions  of  men  in  Worship,  i/nposed  on  the  conscience,  to  be  a  bondage 
brought  into  the  Church  by  the  Papal  policy  and  power ;  against  the  su- 
perior law  of  Christ,  the  genius  of  His  plain  religion,  and  Christian  liberty. 


Rev.  T.  Prlnce.-I  PrEFACE       TO       P  A    R    T      L  349 

1736J 

Covenant  inio  a  Church  state ;  io  walk  in  all  His  ways,  made 
known  or  to  be  made  known  to  them,  according  to  their  best 
endeavours  :  whatever  it  cost  them.  _ 

Governor  Bradford's  History  takes  no  notice  of  the^m;  of 
this  Federal  Incorporation  ;  but  Mr.  Secretary  Morton,  in  his 
Memorial,  places  it  in  1602.  And  I  suppose,  he  had  the  account, 
eithlr  from  some  other  writings  of  Governor  Bradford,  or  the 
Journals  of  Governor  Winslow,  or  from  or-^  ^o^^ie^^^ej;^^^ 
them,  or  others  of  the  first  Planters :  with  some  of  whom  he  was 
contemporary ;  and  from  whence,  he  tells  us,  he  received  his 

'"^  An!f  thes';  are  the  Christian  People  who  were  the  Founders 
of  Plymouth  Church  and  Colony,  who  seem  to  be  some  ot  the 
first  in  England  that  were  brave  enough  to  improve  the 
liberty  wherewith  the  Divine  Author  of  our  religion  has  made 
us  frJe:  and  observe  His  Institutions  as  their  only  rule  m 
Church  Order,  Discipline,  and  Worship:  for  which  thy 
dearly  suffered,  and  left  their  native  country ;  and  who  lad 
the  first  foundation  of  the  New  England  Settlements  Bu 
we  shall  hear  no  more  of  them  till  1606;  when,  under  all 
their  sufferings,  they  grow  into  Two  Congregations 

And  that  the  Reader  may  have  some  ideas  of  the  Puiitans, 

so  often  mentioned  in  the  histories  of  those  times  ;   and  from 

whom  this  People  derive:  I  shall  only  relate  thej"^^ 

which  Doctor  FULKE,  a  famous  Church  of  England  writer, 

has  given  us  of  them.  They  are  called  Pimtans,  says  he,  who 

u^ould  have  the  Church  thoroughly  reformed,  that  is,  purged  from 

all  those  inventions  which  have  been  brought  mto  it,  since  the 

A-e  of  the  Apostles ;  and  reduced  entirely  to  the  Scripture  purity. 

But  I  begin  with  the  Voyages  of  others.     And  though  the 

first  I  mention,  seems  to  commence  a  few  days  before  Queen 

ELIZABETH  died:  yet  the  Reader  will  quickly  see  the  ship 

leaves  not  the  shore  of  Britain,  till  above  a  fortnight  aftei. 

N  B.  I.  I  still  keep  to  the  Julian  Year:  and  where  foreign 
Authors  use  the  New  Style,  I  reduce  it  to  the  Old. 


350  1603.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^'"'■'^■^'["It 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spain,  Philip  IH. 

2.  E.  stands  for  East,  W.  for  West,  N.  for  North,  S. 
for  South,  N.E.  for  North-East,  &c. 

3.  b.  and  e.  added  to  the  Months,  signify  their  begin- 
ning or  ending. 

[All  abbreviations  are  expanded  in  the  present  Text.] 

4.  That  the  reader  may  more  distinctly  see  the 
Chronological  Articles  of  the  Plymouth  Planters,  their 
lines  begin  with  [inverted]  commas. 

[In  the  present  Text,  these  are  put  in  Italic  type;  except 
jor  the  central  period  of  these  Annals,  from  July  1620 
{p.  398)  to  the  end  of  1628  {p.  485) ;  which  being  almost 
exclusively  occupied  with  the  affairs  of  Plymouth  Colony, 
need  no  such  distinction  in  type.] 

1603. 

March  20.   luyiBsSSS^fimma fli  H e   Bristol   men,  by  leave  of 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  send 
Captain  Martin  Pring,  with  a 
small  ship  of  50  tons,  30  men 
and  boys;  and  William  Brown, 
with  a  bark  of  26  tons,  13  men 
and  a  boy ;  who  then  sail  from 
King's  Road^  for  the  further 
discovery  of  North  Virginia.  April  10.  They  sail  from  Mil- 
ford  Haven.  In  June,  they  fall  in  with  the  main  coast  and  a 
multitude  of  islands  in  43°  30^  N.  Lat. ;  land  upon  them ; 
coast  along  the  shore,  bare  into  Cape  Cod  Bay,  sail  round 
the  Cape;  anchor  on  the  south  side,  in  41°  25^  where  they 
land  in  another  bay  and  excellent  harbour  ;  make  a  barricado, 
and  stay  seven  weeks.  Jtdy  8,  the  bark  goes  homeward,  laden 
with  sassafras  ;  and  arrives  safe.  August  8  or  9,  the  ship  set 
sails,  and  arrives  at  King's  Road  again,  October  2.^ 

March  31.  King  James  proclaimed  at  Edinburgh;  King  of 
Scotland,  England,  France,  and  Ireland.*^ 

April  3,  Lord's  Day.  He  declares  in  the  Great  Church,  at 
Edinburgh ;  that  as  GOD  has  promoted  him  to  a  greater 
power ;  he  must  endeavour  to  establish  religion,  and   take 

*  I  suppose  King's  Road  is  near  Bristol,  in  England. 

^  PURCHAS.  '    CaLDERWOOD. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-j  ^^^^  New  England  Chronology.  1603.  35  ^ 

Kings.  Gtrat  Britain,  ]\UY.S  I.;  France,  W^^KY  W.;  Spai?t,Viuwpll\. 

away  corruption  in  both  the  countries  :  and  that  he  had  so 
settled  both  the  Church  and  Kingdom  in  the  State,  which  he 
intended  not  to  alter  any  ways.^-^ 

April  5.  King  James  sets  out  from  Edinburgh  ^'^ ;  Satur- 
day, May  7,  enters  London.'^''^  In  his  wa}^  to  London,*^  746 
Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England,  out  of  twenty-five  of  tne 
forty  Counties  in  England  and  the  twelve  in  Wales,  present 
him  a  Petition,  desiring  reformation  of  certain  ceremonies  and 
abuses  of  the  Church,^  called  the  Millenary  Petition.^ 

May  10.  Bartholomew  Gilbert,  in  a  bark  of  50  tons, 
sails  from  Pl3'mouth,  to  seek  for  the  Third  Colony  left  in 
South  Virginia.  June  16,  arrives  at  St.  Lucia ;  17,  at 
Dominica  ;  19,  at  Nevis.  Thence  sails  for  South  Virginia  : 
but,  Friday,  July  29,  landing  near  Chesepioc  [Chesapeake] 
Bay,  the  captain  and  four  more  are  slain  by  the  Indians. 
The  rest  set  sail,  and  arrive  at  Ratcliffe,  near  London,  in  the 
end  of  September.^ 

June  4.  A  Grace  passes  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
that  whosoever  shall  publicly  oppose  (either  in  word,  or 
writing,  or  any  other  way)  in  the  said  University,  either  the 
Doctrine  or  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  England  or  any 
part  thereof,  shall,  ipso  facto,  be  excluded  from  having  any 
degree ;  and  deprived  of  every  one  they  have  taken.^ 

June  1-8.  Arrive  Ambassadors  from  Holland,  France, 
Spain,  Archduke  Albert,  &c.'^'' 

July.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  others  apprehended,  and 
committed  to  the  Tower.c-i 

July  25,  Monday.  King  James,  with  his  Queen,  crowned 
at  Vv^estminster.'^-'^ 

September  21.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  others  indicted 
of  High  Treason.'^ 

November  10,  Thursday.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  five 

=■  Calderwood.  ^  Petrie.  "  Howes.  ^  Speed. 

""  The  Vice-Chancellor,  &c.,  of  Oxford,  in  their  Atiswcr,  printed  there, 
in  quarto,  1603  ;  who  say,  the  Petition  was  exhibited  in  April. 

^  Abridgment  of  the  Book  which  the  Ministers  of  the  Lincoln  diocese 
presented  to  the  King,  on  December  i,  1604,  and  printed,  in  quarto,  1605  : 
wherein  there  is  a  hst  of  the  number  of  the  said  Petitioners  in  each  of  the 
said  twenty-iive  counties  ;  viz.,  30  in  London,  57  in  Essex,  71  in  Sullbll'Cj&c., 

^  Fuller.         ''  Purchas.        '  Sir  Richard  Baker. 


352  i6o3-4-  TiieNe\vEngi,andCiiroxot,ogy.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Creai  Bri/atUyjAUESl.;  France,  HEi^RY  IV.;  Spain,  FlllLlP  III. 

Others  removed  from  the  Tower  towards  Winchester ; 
November  12,''^  committed  to  Winchester  Castle^;  November 
17,  arraigned,  and  declared  guilty  ^''=;  and  December  15, 
returned  to  the  Tower  of  London.^ 

December  22.  From  December  23,  last  year,  to  this  day,  died 
of  the  Plague  in  London  30,578  ;  and  of  all  diseases 
38,244.'^'^  [Seep.  492I.  But  the  3-ear  following,  London  is  clear 
of  the  infection  ;  and  all  the  Shires  in  England  grievously 
visited.^ 

December  27.  The  famous  Master  Cartwright  dies,  in 
England,  at  the  age  of  sixty.t"  And  Fuller  says,  "  He  was 
most  pious,  an  excellent  scholar,  pure  Latinist,  accurate 
Grecian,  exact  Hebrician." 

^  , ,     1604. 

January  14,     [g^^^^g    Conference     in     the     Privy 

Chamber  at  Hampton  Court 
begins ;  between  King  James  and 
the  Bishops'  party  only  :    wherein 


Saturday. 


he  tells  them,  that  however  he  had  lived  among  Puritans ; 
yet,  since  he  was  ten  years  old,  he  ever  disliked  their 
opinions:  and  as  Christ  said,  "Though  He  hved  among 
them,  He  was  not  of  them."g'^ 

January  16,  Monday.  The  Second  Conference  between  the 
King,  and  both  the  Bishops  and  Puritan  parties  together; 
wherein  the  Agents  for  the  "  Millenary  Plaintiffs  "  are  Doctor 
Reynolds,  Doctor  Sparkes,  Master  Knewstubs,  and  Master 
Chaderton  :  and  though  they  are  willing  to  conform,  and 
subscribe,  according  to  law ;  ^  the  King  declares,  "  I  will  have 

^  Sir  Richard  Baker  inaccurately  places  this  on  JSiovetnber  4,  when 
only  the  Lords  Grey  and  Cobham  were  removed.  '^  HowES. 

"  Speed.       ^  Calderwood.        ''Sir  Richard  Baker.       ^  Fuller. 

^  William  Barlow,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Chester,  his  Sum  of  the  Con- 
ference,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1604. 

^  And  yet  he  had  twice  sworn  and  subscribed  their  Confession  of  Faith, 
viz.,  in  1 58 1  and  1590  :  and  in  their  General  Assembly  of  August  1590, 
"solemnly  praised  GOD  that  he  was  born  to  be  King  of  such  a  Church, 
the  purest  in  the  world  ;  and  that  the  Service  of  the  English  Church  was 
an  ill-said  Mass  in  English."     (Calderwood,  Petrie.) 

'  I  should  have  obser\-ed,  under  1570,  That  the  Act  of  Parliament 
required  Subscription  to  all  the  Articles  of  Religion,  which  Only  concern 
the  Confession  of  the  true  Christian  Faith,  and  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Sacraments  (Keeble)  :  and  under  1583,  That  Archbishop  Whitgift 
extending  the  Subscription  to  All  the  Articles,  WITHOUT  EXCEPTION  ; 
occasioned  all  the  troubles  the  Puritans  endured. 


Rev. T. Pnnce.-|  -pnE  New  England  Ciironology.  1604.  353 

A'm^s.  Great  Britain,  ]\WE.s  I.;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spain,  Philip  III 

One  Doctrine,  and  OneDiscipline  ;  One  religion  in  Substance, 
and  in  Ceremony." 

Tells  the  Lords  and  Bishops  again,  He  had  lived  among 
such  sort  of  men  as  the  Puritans,  ever  since  he  was  ten  years 
old  ;  but  might  say  of  himself,  as  Christ,  "  Though  I  lived 
among  them,  I  was  never  of  them  ;  nor  did  anything  make  me 
more  to  detest  their  courses,  than  that  they  disallowed  of  all 
things  which  had  been  used  in  Popery."^  Swares,  "  By  his 
soul  !  he  believed  Ecclesiasticus  was  a  Bishop."  Says, 
"  That  a  Scottish  Presbytery  as  well  agrees  with  Monarchy,  as 
GOD  and  the  Devil."  At  his  going  away,  says  to  some, 
"  If  this  be  all  they  have  to  say,  I  shall  make  them  conform  ! 
or  I  will  harry  them  out  of  the  land,  or  do  worse !  "  And 
one  of  the  Lords  said,  "  He  was  fully  persuaded  His  Majesty 
spake  by  the  instinct  of  the  Spirit  of  GOD."  ^ 

January  18,  Wednesday.  The  Third  and  last  day's  Con- 
ference, First,  between  the  King  and  Bishop's  party  only. 

Wherein  the  King  defends  the  High  Commission ;  with 
Subscription  to  all  the  Articles  and  Common  Prayer  Book  ;  as 
also  the  Oath  ex  Officio.  And  though  one  of  the  Lords  •= 
pleaded.  That  the  proceedings  of  the  High  Commission  Court 
were  like  the  Spanish  Inquisition,  wherein  men  are  urged  to 
subscribe  more  than  the  law  required;  and  That  by  the  Oath 
ex  Officio,  they  were  inforced  to  accuse  themselves  :  That  they 
were  examined  on  twenty  or  twenty-four  Articles  upon  the 
sudden,  without  deliberation ;  and  for  the  most  part  against 
themselves.  Yet  the  King  approves  and  vindicates  them  all, 
and  says,  "If  any,  after  things  are  well  ordered^  will  not  be 
quiet  and  show  his  obedience ;  the  Church  were  better  with- 
out him,  and  he  were  worthy  to  be  hanged  !  "  The  Lords 
and  the  rest  stood  amazed  at  His  Majesty's  wise  discourse. 
Archbishop  Whitgift  said,  "Undoubtedly  His  Majesty 
spake  by  the  special  assistance  of  GOD's  SPIRIT."     Doctor 

*  By  this  it  appears,  he  mistook  or  misrepresented  the  Puritans  :  for 
their  main  dispute  was  only  against  Human  Inventions  ;  and  their  being 
used  in  Popery,  was  an  additional  reason  to  put  them  away. 

^  William  Barlow,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Chester,  his  Sum  of  the  Con- 
ference, printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1604. 

"  Most  of  the  Lords  of  His  Majesty's  [Privy]  Council  were  present  in 
all  these  Conferences  (Barlow). 

Eng.  G.ir.  II.  23 


354  1604.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['"'"''■  "^^  ^7;"; 

Kings.  Great  Britai7i,]KViV.%\.\  y-ra/za',  Henry  IV.;  Spaiii^ViuiAV  IIL 

Bancroft,  Bishop  of  London,  upon  his  knee,  protested  "His 
heart  melted  with  joy,  and  made  haste  to  acknowledge  to 
Almighty  GOD  His  singular  mercy  received  at  His  hands  in 
giving  such  a  King,  as  since  Christ  His  time,  the  like,  he 
thought,  hath  not  been."  Whereto  the  Lords,  with  one 
voice,  did  yield  a  very  affectionate  acclamation. 

Secondly.  Then  Doctor  Reynolds  and  his  associates  were 
called  in ;  and  though  they  intreated  that  the  cross  in 
baptism,  and  surplice,  might  not  be  urged  upon  some  honest, 
godly,  and  painful  Ministers :  yet  His  Majesty  willed  that 
the  Bishop  should  set  a  time ;  and  if  they  would  not  yield, 
whosoever  they  were,  to  remove  them.  "  Either  let  them 
conform  !  and  that  shortly ;  or  they  shall  hear  of  it  !  "^•'^ 

January  31.  King  James  issues  a  Writ  for  a  Convocation  of 
the  Province  of  Canterbury  to  meet  before  Archbishop 
Whitgift,  as  President,  at  St.  Paul's,  London,  on  March  20.° 

February  29,  Wednesday.  Archbishop  Whitgift  dies,  cet. 
73"^'^;  and  Dr.  BARLOWsays,  That  not  many  days  before  he  was 
stricken  ;  he  most  earnestly  desired  that  he  might  not  live  to 
see  the  Parliament,  which  is  to  meet  on  March  ig. 

March  5.  King  James  issues  a  Proclamation,  that  the  same 
Religion  with  Common  Prayer  and  Episcopal  Jurisdiction  shall 
fully  and  Only  be  publicly  exercised,  in  all  respects,  as  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  without  hope  of  toleration  of 
any  other."^-*^ 

March  9.  The  Archbishop  being  dead,  King  James  issues  a 
second  Writ  for  the  Convocation  to  appear  before  Doctor 
Bancroft,  Bishop  of  London,  as  President.^ 

March  19.  King  James's  First  Parliament  meets  at  West- 
minster^'g  :  when  he  declares  the  Puritans  to  be  a  sect  unable 
to  be  suffered  in  any  well  governed  common  wealth ; 
acknowledges  the  Roman  Church  to  be  our  Mother  Church, 
although  defiled  with  some  infirmities  and  corruptions  ;   pro- 

^  Barlow.  <*  Howes.  ^  Keeble. 

''  I  recite  these  passages  to  show  the  King's  and  Bishop's  disposition 
towards  the  Puritans  ;  and  what  Httle  favour  these  could  now  expect  from 
the  others.  "=  Bop/c  of  Canons,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1616. 

•^  HOLLAND!  Heroologia  Anglica. 

'  Both  Howe's  Abridgment  and  Sir  Richard  Baker  wrongly  place 
this,  in  the  following  year. 


Rev. T. Prince.-|  jjjg  j^jg^^  England  Ciironology.  1604.  355 

A'2/!£s.  Cn-ai Br//ain,] AMES  I.;  /^'-<:^«r^,  Henry  IV.;  6)^«/;/,  Philip  III. 

fesses  he  would  be  content  to  meet  her  in  the  raid-way  :  and 
that  since  his  coming,  he  has  been  so  far  from  increasing  the 
burdens  of  the  Papists;  that  he  had,  as  much  as  either  time, 
occasion,  or  law  could  permit,  lightened  them,  &c.''^ 

March  20.  Convocation  meets  at  St.  Paul's,  London,  before 
Bishop  Bancroft,  President-t" 

April  12,  and  Jtine  25.  King  James  issues  his  Letters 
Patent  to  empower  the  Convocation  to  agree  on  such  Ecclesi- 
astical Canons  as  they  should  think  fit.  They  accordingly 
draw  up  a  Book  of  141  Canons,  and  desire  the  King's  assent  to 
them:  which  he  grants,  confirming  the  said  Canons,  and  com- 
manding the  same  to  be  observed,  both  in  the  Provinces  of 
Canterbury  and  York.^ 

July  6.  King  James  issues  a  Proclamation,  wherein  he 
orders  the  Puritan  Ministers,  either  to  conform'^  before  the  last 
of  November'^',  or  dispose  of  themselves  and  families  some 
other  way  ;  as  being  men  unfit,  for  their  obstinacy  and  con- 
tempt, to  occupy  such  places.'^ 

Ati.gust  18.  Articles  of  Peace  and  Commerce  concluded  at 
London,  with  the  King  of  Spain  and  Archduke  Albert.^ 

August  ig,  Lord's  Day.  King  James  swares  to  the  said 
Articles;  and  afternoon.  Peace  proclaimed.*^ 

September  10.  Ostend  surrendered  by  the  Dutch  to  the 
Spaniards,  having  been  besieged  from  June  25,  iGoi.  During 
the  siege,  there  died  in  the  city  72,900  persons  :  and  many 
more  [than  that,]  of  the  Spanish  besiegers  without  it.§ 

October  24..  King  James  proclaimed  King  of  Great  Britain.^ 

December  10.  Doctor  Bancroft,  Bishop  of  London,  trans- 
lated into  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury^;  who  drives  on 
Conformity  very  fiercely  through  all  his  Province.'^ 

December  18.  Archbishop  Bancroft  writes  a  letter  to  the 
Bishops  of  his  Province,  wherein  he  calls  the  Puritan 
Ministers    "  disobedient,"    "  obstinate,"    &c. ;  requires  that 

^  King  James's  SpcccJi,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1604. 
■^  Book  of  Canons,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  16 16. 
"=  Archbishop  Bancroft  irl  his  Letter  to  the  Bishops  of  his  Pi-ovince, 
December  18,  1604. 
^  A  tract  entituled,  Certain  demands  S^c.,  printed,  in  quarto,  1605. 
^  Articles  of  Peace  dr^c,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1605. 
f  Howes.  ^  Calvisius.  ^  Fuller. 


356  i6o4-5-  The  NewEnglandCiironology.  [^^''•'^•^'I^^^: 

Kings.  Crcai Bn7a//i,] AMES  I.;  Franu,  Henry  W.;  S/>a/;i,  PniLlP  llh 

none  be  admitted  to  Ecclesiastical  functions  without  sub- 
scription to  the  Canons  [of  this  year]  :  and  to  deprive  those 
who  are  in  the  Church,  unless  they  will  both  conform  and 
also  subscribe  to  the  Canons.^ 

1605. 

March  31,  i^g^^iAPTAiN  George  Weymouth,  with 
Lord's  Day.  |^^^  twenty-nine  persons,  sails  from  the 
Downs,'^  being  employed  by  the 
Earl  of  Southampton  and  Lord 
Arundel  (of  Wardour)  for  the  discovery  of  a  North  West 
Passage  to  the  East  Indies.  But  falling  short  of  his  course,"^ 
Tuesday,  May  14,  descries  land  in  41°  30'  N.,  in  the  midst 
of  dangerous  rocks  and  shoals.  Upon  which,  he  puts  to  sea, 
the  wind  blowing  south-south-west  and  west-south-west 
many  days.  Friday,  May  17,  descries  land  again ;  the  next 
day  finds  it  an  island ;  anchors  on  the  north  side,  lands  and 
calls  it  "  George's  Island"  ;  whence  he  sees  the  main  land, 
and  many  other  islands.  Lord's  Day,  May  19,  weighs,  and 
sails  to  another  island  three  leagues  nearer  the  main;  goes 
into  an  excellent  harbour,  which  he  calls  "  Pentecost 
Harbour";  and  the  next  day,  goes  ashore  in  the  shallop. 
Thursday,  May  30,  sails  in  a  shallop  up  a  great  river;  and 
the  next  day  returned.^  Tuesday,  June  11,  goes  up  the  river 
in  his  ship,  twenty- six  miles  ;  says,  it  is  half  a  mile  wide  for 
forty  miles  into  the  country.  Thursday,  June  13,  sails  his 
shallop  or  pinnace,  twenty  miles  in  the  western  branch  of  the 
river,  and  sets  up  a  cross.  Friday,  J^lne  14,  the  ship  goes 
down  the  river.  Upon  a  rock,  in  the  midst  of  the  harbour, 
he  finds  the  Latitude,  43°  20',  and  the  variation  11°  15'  W. 
Lord's  Day,  June  16,  sets  sail ;  and  Thursday,  July  18, 
arrives  at  Dartmouth.t''^ 

*  Archbishop  Bancroft,  in  his  Letter  to  the  Bishops  of  his  Province, 
dated  December  18,  1604.  ^  Purchas. 

■=  Sir  Ferdi NANDO  Gorges,  Governor  of  the  Island  and  Fort  of 
Plymouth  in  England,  in  his  Narration  &^c. 

^  This  seems  to  be  Sagadehock  ;  and  Sir  F.  Gorges  doubtless  mis- 
takes, in  calling  it  Pemaquid  river. 

""  Sir.  F.  Gorges  says,  Captain  Weymouth  brought  thence  five  natives  ; 
and,  happening  to  put  into  Plymouth,  Sir  Ferdinando,  then  Governor 
there,  received  three  of  them,  viz.,  M.anida,  Shetwarroes  \_see  p.  362], 
and  TiSQUANTUM  ;  and  kept  them  full  three  years. 


R=v.T. Prince. J  ^^^^  NewEnglaxd  Ciironology.  1605.  357 

A'l/i^i^s.  Creal  L'ri/cwi,  Jx-MES  I.;  /raW,?,  Henry  IV.;  S/>(U/i,Fhilip  111. 

April  8.  Master  John  Stow,  being  eighty  years  old,  a 
laborious  writer  of  the  English  Annals  for  forty-seven  years, 
is  buried.     Howes  continues  them.^ 

July  2,  Tuesday.  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  meeting  at  Aberdeen,  the  King's  Commissioner 
presents  them  with  a  letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  [Privy] 
Council,  requiring  them  to  dissolve  without  appointing 
another  Assembly.  However,  according  to  custom,  they 
appoint  another  to  meet  on  September  24 ;  and  then  dissolve. 
For  which,  the  [Privy]  Council  sends  Master  John  Forbes, 
the  Moderator,  and  thirteen  other  ministers,  to  several 
prisons.'^''^ 

October  13,  Lord's  Day.  Beza  dies  at  Geneva,'^-^  ^/.  eighty- 
six  years,  three  months,  and  nine  days.^-^ 

November  1.  The  names  being  taken  of  the  Puritan 
Ministers  deprived ;  under  Admonition  ;  and  denied  admit- 
a nee  for  not  subscribing;  amount  to  above  270:  and  yet  of 
eight  Bishoprics  no  account  is  given.s  Some  had  preached  in 
the  Church  ten,  some  twenty,  some  thirty  years,  some  more. 
And  till  now,  in  some  churches,  the  ceremonies  had  been 
disused  for  ten  years,  in  others  for  twenty,  and  others  thirty, 
in  others  more.'^ 

November  5,  Tuesday.  At  three  this  morning,  the  Gun- 
powder Treason  plot  discovered ;  to  have  been  executed,  this 
day,  by  the  Papists,  by  blowing  up  the  Parliament,  who  were 
to  meet  this  day,  with  thirty-six  barrels  of  gunpowder  laid 
under  the  House  ^'-J ;  and  when  the  Blast  was  made,  it  was 
to  be  charged  to  the  Puritans.i^^ 

November  9,  Saturday.     King  James  comes  to  the  Parlia- 

^  Howes.    ^  Calderwood.    '^  Petrie.      '^  Conti7itiatio  Calvish. 

^  Petavius  mistakes  in  saying  October  25,  and  Alsted  in  placing  his 
death  in  1600.  ^  Melchior  Adamus.  '  Speed. 

s  Dr.  Lavton  says,  that  from  Ju7te  25,  1604,  to  November  5,  1605  ; 
there  were  four  hundred  Ministers  ejected,  silenced,  or  suspended,  by 
virtue  of  these  Canons. 

''  A  quarto  tract,  intituled,  Certain  reasons  why  the  Preachers  who 
refuse  to  Subscribe,  sliotcld  not  be  removed  or  inhibited  to  preach,  printed 
in  those  times. 

J  Discourse  of  the  Treason,  quarto,  printed  by  the  King's  Printer,  at 
London,  1605.  Calvisius  wrongly  places  the  Gunpowder  Treason  in  1606. 

''  Benjajmin  H  u  beard's  Senna  Secular  is  printed,  in  410,  at  London,  1 648. 


358  1605-6.  The  New  England  Chronology,  ['^'^^•'^•^'■;"3t 

Kings.  Great  Br iiain,]\uiL'i  L;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spain,  Philip  IH. 

ment,  and  makes  a  speech/'^  wherein  he  cautions  them 
against  judging  rashly  of  the  Roman  CathoHcs  in  general  : 
says  that  many  among  them  may  remain  good  and  faithful 
subjects  ;  but  detesting  and  thinking  the  cruelty  of  Puritans 
worthy  of  fire,  that  will  admit  no  salvation  to  any  Papist.'^ 

___     1606. 

January  10.  [g^-jSnal Hough  it  was  commonly  thought 
the  deliverance  from  the  Popish 
Powder  Plot,  would  have  moved  the 
King  to  desist  from  troubling 
Ministers  in  England  for  nonconforming  to  the  ceremonies ; 
and  Ministers  in  Scotland  for  standing  to  their  confirmed 
liberty  :  yet  this  day,  by  the  King's  command,  the  Moderator 
and  five  other  of  the  imprisoned  Ministers  in  Scotland,  are 
arraigned  of  treason,  at  Linlithgow,  for  declining  the  juris- 
diction of  the  [Privy]  Council  in  Ecclesiastical  Matters  :  and 
after  a  deal  of  tampering,  flattering,  threatening,  &c.,  the 
major  part  of  the  Court  brings  them  in.  Guilty.  Upon  which, 
they  are  ordered  into  closer  ward,  and  none  allowed  access 
to  them."^*^  And  February  5,  a  Proclamation,  at  Edinburgh, 
that  none  speak  against  the  proceedings  of  the  King,  Council, 
or  Court,  in  trying  and  punishing  them  :  or  against  any  other 
proceedings  of  the  King,  Council,  or  State,  past,  present,  or 
to  come,  upon  pain  of  Death."^ 

Sir  John  Popham,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench,  prevails  on  many  Lords  and  others,  to  petition  King 
James  for  the  settling  of  two  Plantations  on  the  main  coasts 
of  America.     Upon  which  ^ 

April  10.  King  James,  by  Patent,  divides  Virginia  into 
two  Colonies.  The  Southern,  called  the  First  Colony, 
between  34°  and  41°  N.,  he  grants  to  the  London  Company. 
The  Northern,  called  the  Second  Colony,  between  38"  and 
45°  N.,  he  grants  to  the  Plymouth  Company.  Forbidding 
both,  to  plant  within  a  hundred  miles  of  each  other  :  and 
giving  each  Colony,  a  Council  of  Thirteen  to  rule,  coin,  &c/ 

^  Howes.  •=  Calderwood.  "^  Petrie.  ^  Purchas. 

''  King  James's  Speech,  printed,  in  quarto,  at  London,  1605. 
*=  Sir   Ferdinando    Gorges,  Governor  of  the   Inland   and   Fort  of 
PI)  mouth  in  England,  in  his  Narration  ar'c. 


Rev.  r.  Prince.-|  -pnE  New  England  Chronology.   1606.  359 

Ki/igs.  Grail Bniain,]AU'E.Sl.;  Fraficc,V\.'EnKW  IV.;  Spain,  Viuhiv  III. 

May  21.  King  James  writes  to  Masters  James  and  Andrew 
Melvin  and  six  other  principal  Presbyterian  Ministers 
in  Scotland,  to  come  to  him  before  September  15,  to  treat  with 
them  for  the  peace  of  the  Church  there  :  this  being  the 
pretence  ;  but  the  event  proves  that  the  policy  is  to  detain  and 
confine  them,  that,  during  their  absence,  Episcopacy  may  be 
advanced  in  Scotland.^ 

Beginning  of  July.  The  Parliament  of  Scotland  meets  at 
Perth,  which  against  the  Protestation  of  the  Commissioners 
of  the  Presbyteries  through  the  Kingdom,  restores  the 
State  of  Bishops  to  their  ancient  dignities,  prerogatives, 
tithes,  rents,  thirds,  &c. :  contrary  to  the  Constitution  and 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  preached  these  forty 
years ;  and  contrary  to  the  Confession  of  Faith  sworn  and 
subscribed  in  1581  and  1590  by  the  King  and  his  household, 
&c.a' 

Jtdy.  Sir  Edward  Coke  made  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  in  England.^ 

August  12,  Tuesday.  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham,  Sir  F. 
Gorges,  and  some  others  of  the  Plymouth  Company,  send 
Captain  Henry  Challons,'^  a  brave  gentleman,^  from  Ply- 
mouth, in  a  ship  of  55  tons,  twenty-nine  Englishmen,  with 
Mannido  and  Assecomoit,  two  of  the  five  savages  brought  last 
year  from  a  goodly  river  thrice  discovered  by  him  in  North 
Virginia,  in  43°  20'  N.,  to  make  a  further  discovery  on  those 
coasts ;  and,  if  occasion  offers,  to  leave  as  many  men  as  he 
could  spare  in  the  country.  But  sailing  to  Madeira,  St. 
Lucia,  Porto  Rico,  and  thence  towards  North  Virginia  ;  on 
November  10,  he  is  taken  ^  by  the  Spanish  Fleet  ^  of  eight 
ships,<=  coming  from  the  Havanna^;  who  carry  him  into 
Spain. '^■^ 

Shortly  after  Captain  Challons's  departure  from  Plymouth, 
the  Lord  Chief  Justice  sends  another  ship  from  Bristol,*^ 
under  Thomas  Hanam  Commander,  and  Martin  Prinn 
Master,  with  more  supplies,  to  second  Captain  Challons'. 


=*  Calderwood.  ^  Howes. 

'^    PURCHAS.  ^   Sir  FERUINANDO  GEORGES. 

^  President  and  CounciVs  Rc/atwjt  of  ike  Discovery  ami  Flantatioti  of 
New  England,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1622. 


360  i6o6.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
r7-;6. 


Khigs.  Great  Brii(un,].\M]L'6\.;  /vw/ct-,  Henrv  IV.;  Spaiti,VH\L\V  \\\. 

But  not  finding  Captain  Ciiallons  there ;  they   return   to 
England.'^''-* 

End  of  August.  The  eight  Scotch  Ministers  which 
the  King  had  written  to,  being  arrived  in  London,  are 
there  detained,  without  any  reason  but  the  King's  pleasure  : 
and  September  30,  are  by  His  Majesty  obHged  to  hear  Dr. 
King  preach  a  most  virulent  invective  against  Presbyteries, 
crying  to  the  King,  "  Down  !   down  with  them  !  "  ^ 

Beginning  of  October.  The  King  orders  the  six  condemned 
Ministers  in  Scotland  to  be  banished  his  dominions  all  their 
days  ;  and  the  other  eight  imprisoned  there,  to  be  confined  in 
several  places  remote  from  their  former  dwellings.^ 

The  Purely  Reformed  Church  in  the  north  of  England,  by 
reason  of  the  distance  of  their  habitations,  are  obliged  to  assemble 
in  two  several  places,  and  become  two  distinct  Churches.  In  one, 
besides  several  of  note,  is  Master  John  Smith,  a  man  of  able 
gifts  and  a  good  Preacher ;  who  is  chosen  their  Pastor.  But 
these,  afterwards,  going  over  into  the  Low  Countries,  and  falling 
into  errors;  there,  for  the  most  part,  bury  themselves  and  their 
names : 

But  the  other  Church  (the  subject  of  our  Chronology),  besides 
several  worthy  men,  as  Master  Richard  Clifton,  a  grave  and 
reverend  Preacher;  and  the  famous  Master  John  Robinson, 
who  is  afterwards  their  Pastor  for  many  years,  till  GOD  takes  him 
away  by  death;  as  also  Master  William  Brewster,  a  reverend 
man,  who  afterwards  is  chosen  Elder,  and  lives  with  them  till  old 
age.^ 

December  20,  Saturday.  The  London  Company  sends  forth 
Captain  Christopher  Newport,  with  a  ship  of  100  tons, 
another  of  40  tons,  and  a  pinnace  of  20  tons  ;  for  South 
Virginia :  who  then  sail  from  London,  but  first  to  the  West 
India  Islands.^ 


°  President  and  Council's  Relation  ^^c.  1622. 

'^  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  the  said  PRINN  makes  a  perfect  discovei-y  of  all 
those  rivers  arid  harbours  ;  and  brings  the  most  exact  account  of  that  coast 
that  ever  came  to  my  hand  since. 

«   CaLDERWOOD.  "   PURCHAS. 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History,  in  manuscript. 


'^"''•'^'■^^^'Js;]  The  Niiw  England  Chronology.  1607.   3^i 

A'vii^s.  Greai Britain, ] AMES  I.;  France,  Henry  IV.;  ^rt;///,  Philip  I IL 

1607. 

March  3.  [^^^^Ne  of  the  Scotch  Ministers  in  London  is  al- 
lowed to  return,  on  account  of  his  wife's 
dangerous  illness  :  provided  he  would 
neither  go  to  Synods  nor  Presbyteries. 

Afivil  26,  Lord's  Day.  The  King's  Council  send  Master 
A.  Melvin  to  the  Tower,  where  they  keep  him  above  four 
years ;  for  writing  a  Latin  Epigram  upon  the  altar  in  the 
King's  Chapel :  and  May  6,  the  other  six  Scotch  Ministers  at 
London  ordered  to  be  confined  in  several  places  in  the  two 
Kingdoms  {p.  397],  for  no  other  pretence  than  that  they  had 
not  given  the  King  satisfaction  in  the  questions  he  proposed 
to  them,  about  his  own  arbitrary  power  in  Church  matters.^ 

April  26.  Captain  Newport  descries  South  Virginia; 
enters  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  lands.  April  29.  He  names  the 
southern  point,  Cape  Henry.  May  13.  They  choose  Master 
Edward  WiNGFiELD,  President  for  one  year.  May  \\.  Land 
all  their  men,  and  begin  a  Colony  at  a  place  they  call,  James 
Town.  Monday,  J;^;jg  22,  Captain  Newport  sails  for  England, 
leaving  the  President  and  a  hundred  and  four  persons. 

August  22.  Dies  in  this  Southern  Colony,  Captain  Bar- 
tholomew GosNOLD,  the  first  Mover  of  this  Colony,  and 
one  of  the  Council.  September  11.  President  Wingfield  dis- 
placed by  his  Council,  and  John  Ratcliff  chosen  President.^ 

May  21,  Thursday.  Doctor  John  Reynolds,  King's 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  Oxford,  dies,  there,'^'^  est.  58.  He 
had  been  Dean  of  Lincoln ;  but  exchanged  it  for  the 
Presidency  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford."^  Fuller 
says,  "  He  was  acquainted  with  all  arts  and  sciences  ;  most 
excellent  in  all  useful  tongues ;  had  read  over  all  writers, 
profane  [i.e., secular],  ecclesiastical.  Divine;  Councils,  Fathers, 
Histories  of  the  Church;  his  memory  miraculous;  his 
judgement  mature;  his  piety  most  eminent;  modest,  courteous, 
affable.'^  And  the  Chief  of  the  Puritans  at  the  Hampton 
Court  Conference. "s 

May  31.  The  Plymouth  Adventurers  send  forth  Captain 
George  Popham  as  President,  and  Captain  Rawley  Gilbert 

^  CaLDERWOOD.  ^  PlJRCHAS.  "  HoWES.  "^  FULLER. 

^  Doctor  Barlow,  Su/ji  of  the  Conference  &^c.,  1604. 


;62  1607.  The  New  Enceand  Ciironoeogv.  ['^'-■^•'J"- 


Prince. 
1736. 


Kini^s.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  HENRY  IV.;  Spaift,  Philip  III. 

Admiral,''^  with  two  ships,'^  two  nati/es,  viz.,  Sketwakroes 
and  Dehamda,'^  and  a  hundred  landsmen  l>:  who  then  sail 
from  Plymouth,  for  North  Virginia. 

August  II.  They  fall  in  with  Monahigan^^;  and  settle^  on 
a  westerly  peninsula  °  at  the  mouth  of  Sagadehock,  nine  or 
ten  leagues  to  the  southward,^  [which,  I  suppose,  is  since 
called  Small  Point]  ;  and  huild  a  fortification,  which  they 
name  "  St.  George's  Fort."  '^ 

August  24.  Master  Thomas  Brightman,  Rector  of  Haunes 
in  Bedfordshire,  dies,  about  the  51st  year  of  his  age.*^ 
Fuller  says,  "  He  wrote  a  learned  Comment,  in  most  pure 
Latin,  on  the  Canticles  and  Revelations.  He  always  carried  a 
Greek  Testament  with  him ;  and  read  it  out  [through]  every 
fortnight.  His  life  was  most  angelical.  A  great  opposer  of 
ceremonies,  his  daily  discourse  against  Episcopal  Govern- 
ment, and  was  never  known  to  be  moved  with  anger." ^ 

Thomas  Lad,  a  Merchant  of  Yarmouth,  having  been  long 
imprisoned  by  the  High  Commission,  could  not  be  bailed  ; 
because,  having  formerly  answered  on  oath  twice,  before  the 
Bishop's  Chancellor  at  Norwich  to  certain  Articles  about  a 
conventicle :  he  refused  to  answer  on  a  new  oath,  without 
sight  of  his  former  Answers.  And  Richard  Mansel,  a 
Preacher,  being  charged  to  have  been  partaker  in  a  Petition 
exhibited  to  the  House  of  Commons  ;  and  refusing  the  oath 
ex  officio  to  answer  to  certain  Articles  propounded  to  him  ;  was 
long  imprisoned  by  the  Commissioners  at  Lambeth,  and 
could  not  be  bailed.  Both  prisoners  are  now  brought  to  the  bar, 
upon  the  writ  of  the  Habeas  Corpus,  where  Master  Nicholas 
Fuller,  an  honest  man  and  an  eminent  lawyer,  pleaded  that 
they  ought  to  be  discharged,  by  an  argument  to  prove  that  the 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  have  no  legal  power  to  put  the 
oath^;\;o^c/o,norimprison,norfineanyofHisMajesty'ssubjects. 

For  which.  Archbishop  Bancroft  gets  this  learned  Counsel 
into  prison,  and  prosecutes  him  there  to  death.^'S  [See  jf).  367.] 

^  Captain  JoHN  Smith.  "^  Sir  F.  Gorges. 

^  President  and  Council's  T^^'/czZ/cw  fir^r.,  1622. 

'^  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  three  ships  ;  and  that  they  arrive  at  their  place 
of  rendezvous  on  Ajigiest  8.  "^  Purchas's  Pilgrimage. 

s  Though  Dr.  Fuller  mentions  not  the  year  of  this  prosecution  :  yet 
by  the  Preface  to  the  Lawyer's  Afgui/ieni,  printed  in  quarto,  this  year,  in 
Holland  ;  it  appears  he  was  now  in  prison.  '  Fuller. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-I  XnE  NeW  EnGLAND  CHRONOLOGY.  1607-8.  363 
K/nj,rs.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

n/s  fall  Mastcrls  Clifton's  and]  Robinson's  Church  in  the 
north  of  En-land,  being  extremely  harrassed;  some  cast  into  prison, 
some  beset  vi  their  houses,  some  forced  to  leave  their  farms  and 
families  :  they  begin  to  fly  over  to  Holland,-  with  their  Reverend 
Pastor,  Master  Clifton,^' for  Purity  of  Worship  and  Liberty  oj 

Near  winter.  Captain  Newport  arrives  at  South  Virginia, 
with  fresh  supplies,  and  stays  fourteen  weeks.  And  this  winter, 
Tames  Town  catching  fire,  is  burnt ;  but  soon  repaired.'^ 

December  15.  The  two  Enghsh  ships  sail  from  Sagadehock,- 
with  all  their  company,  except  forty-hve,  for  England.^ 

1608. 

His  winter,  extreme  cold,  both  in  Europe  and  North. 
America  ^-'i:  and  in   the  midst  thereof,^  the    store 
house    most    of  the   provisions  ^  and    lodgings    at 
I  Sagad'ehock  are  burnt ;  which  exceedingly  distresses 

che  people.  And  this  winter,  old  Captain  Popham,  their 
President,  dies  in  this  North  Plantation,  the  only  one  of  the 
Company  that  dies  there;  and  Captain  Rawley  Gilbert 
succeeds  as  President.*  _     ,      •,  r  o       j  1      1 

Upon  the    ships'    arrival  in    England  from  Sagadehock 
Lord  Chief  Popham  orders  the  Council  of  Plymouth  to  send 
them  back  with  supplies.^ 

The  Spring  approaching.  Captain  Newport  sails  from 
South  Virginia  for  England;  and  Captain  Nelson  arrives  at 
James  Town.  These  two  ships  bring  nearly  a  hundred  men, 
and  a  hundred  and  twenty  persons.^  _  r    -.u   •     c     . 

Fcbniary  2=5.  Master  Murray,  Minister  at  Leith  in  Scot- 
land having  been  committed  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  for 
oppo'sing  the  rise  of  Bishops;  is,  this  day,  brought  before  the 
King's  Council  there,  and  dismissed.  For  which  the  kmg 
sends  them  a  sharp  rebuke,  and  a  warrant  to  the  Captain  ot 
the  Guard  to  commit  him  again.  So  without  any  new  cita- 
tion, not  convicted  of  any  offence,  upon  the  King  s  private 
direction  only;  he  is  committed  to  the  Castle  again,  and 
there  detained  a  year.    And  then  the  King  orders  the  Council 

«  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript  History.  r-,^^,r-p= 

b  Church  of  Plymouth  Records.       ^  Purchas.  Sir  F.  Gorges 

-  Captain  JOHN  SMITH.        '  President  and  Council  s  Aetatwn  u~r.,  1O22. 


364  i6o8.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
17  56, 


KiHffs.  Great Britain,]\WESl.;  France,  H^iLnKY  \Y.;  Spain,  Viu-Liv  III. 

to  send  him  to  a  remote  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  there 
confine,  and  forbid  him  to  preach.^ 

This  spring,  more  of  Master  Robinson's  Church,  through 
great  difficulties  from  their  pursuers,  get  over  to  Holland.  And 
afterwards,  the  rest  with  Master  Robinson  and  Master  Bkew- 
STER;  who  are  of  the  last,  having  tarried  to  help  the  weakest  over 
before  them.  They  settle  at  Amsterdam,  and  stay  there  a  year : 
where  Master  Smith  and  his  Church  had  gotten  before  thcm.^ 

This  Spring,  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  PopiiAM'sorder,'=two 
ships  are  furnished  with  fresh  supplies  for  North  Virginia  ^i; 
and  as  they  are  waiting  for  a  wind,  they  hear  of  his  death.  <= 
However  they  sail,  and  arrive  at  Sagadehock,^  not  long  after 
the  death  of  President  Popham.^^ 

Soon  after  these  ships  sailed  from  England,  Sir  John 
Gilbert  dies,  and  leaves  his  younger  brother  Rawley  ^ 
Gilbert  his  heir.°  Sir  Francis  Popham,  son  to  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  with  some  of  the  Adventurers,  send  a  new 
supply  g :  and  this  ship  also  arrives  at  Sagadehock  in  some 
small  time  after  the  other.^ 

By  these  ships,  the  Plantation  being  informed  first,  of  the 
death  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham,  and  then  of  that  of  Sir 
John  Gilbert d;  and  Captain  Gilbert, the  President,  being 
obliged  to  go  home,  and  take  care  of  the  estate  his  brother 
left  him :  the  whole  Colony  breaks  up,  and  returns  with  him  ^ 
this  year  to  England.  And  thus  this  Plantation  begins  and 
ends  in  one  year.*^  They  brand  the  country  as  over  cold  and 
not  habitable  by  our  Nation  ;  and  the  Adventurers  give  over 
their  design.'^ 

After  this.  Sir  Francis  Popham  sends  Captain  Williams,'^ 
divers  times,  to  this  coast  for  trade  and  fishing  only  s  ;  and 
Sir  F.  Gorges  also  sends  Vines  with  a  ship  to  fish,  trade, 
and  discover,  for  some  years  together;  and  hires  men  to  stay 
the  winter,  wherein  the  plague  raged  among  the  Indians  ^ 
[lejhich  I  suppose  is  the  winter  of  1616-17.] 

^  Calderwood.  '^  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript  History. 

"  Sir  F.  Gorges.  '*  Captain  John  Smith. 

"  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  that  Lord  Chief  Justice's  death  suddenly  followed 
the  death  of  the  President. 

f  Sir  F.  GORGES's  printer  mistakes,  in  naming  him  Ralph  Gilbert. 
s  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^c.,  1622. 


Rev.  T.  Princ^l  TiiE  New Encland  Chronology.  1 608-9.  365 

A'ms^s.  Crcai Bn'/ai//,  ] AMES  I.;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

But  upon  the  Colony's  breaking  up;  the  French  settle  them- 
selves within  our  limits.^ 

July  25,  Tuesday.  A  General  Assembly  meets  at  Linlithgow 
in  Scotland  ;  and  intreats  the  King,  as  several  Presbyteries  and 
Synods  had  before,  to  grant  the  banished  and  confined 
Ministers  their  liberty.     But  it  could  not  be  obtained.'^ 

This  year.  Captain  John  Smith  sails  up  the  rivers,  and 
discovers  the  inland  parts  of  South  Virginia.  Scpicvihcr  10.  He 
receives  from  England  Letters  Patent  to  be  President.  And 
now^  it  seems,  that  Captain  Newport  arrives,  with  seventy 
persons  more  ;  and  sailing  for  England,  leaves  two  hundred 
in  all  in  the  Colony.*^ 

1609. 
A  STER  Robinson's  CJmrch  having  stayed  at  A  msterdam, 
about  a  year ;  seeing  Master  Smith  and  his  Company 
were  fallen  into  contention  with  the  Church  that  was  there 
before  him,  and  that  the  flames  were  like[ly]  to  break 
out  in  the  Ancient  Chnrch  itself  {as  afterwards  lamentably  came  to 
pass) :  which  Master  Robinson  and  Church  prudently  foreseeing ; 
they  think  it  best  to  remove  in  time,  before  they  were  any  way 
engaged  with  the  same.  Though  they  knew  it  would  be  very  much 
to  the  prejudice  of  their  outward  interest,  as  it  proved  to  be :  yet 
valuing  peace  and  spiritual  comfort  above  other  riches,  they 
therefore,  with  Master  Robinson,  remove  to  Leyden,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  "  Twelve  Years'  Truce  "  between  the  Dutch  and 
Spaniards.  Choose  Master  Brewster,  Assistant  to  him,  in  the 
place  of  an  Elder:  and  there  live  in  great  love  and  harmony  both 
among  themselves,  and  their  neighbour  citizens,  for  above  eleven 
years,  till  they  remove  to  Neiv  England  ^'^  ;  but  the  Reverend 
Master  Clifton  stays  at  Amsterdam,  and  there  dies.^ 

April  g.  The  Dutch  agree  to  the  "  Twelve  Years'  Truce  " 
with  the  King  of  Spain,  and  the  Archduke  Albert. s 

^  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^e.,  1622.  ^  Calperwood. 

*=  PURCHAS.  "^  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript  History. 

^  By  this,  it  appears  that  both  Bavlie  and  HoRNius  are  mistaken,  in 
representing  that  Master  Smith  set  up  his  Church  at  Leyden  ;  when  it 
was  to  avoid  him  and  his  Company,  that  Master  Robinson  and  his 
Church  removed  from  Amsterdam  to  Leyden.  And  by  several  passages 
in  Governor  Bradford's  manuscript,  it  seems  as  it  they  began  to  remove 
to  Leyden  at  the  end  of  1608.  ^  Church  of  Plymouth  Records. 

s  Calvisius. 


366  i6o9.   The  New  England  Ciironoi-ocy.  \_^^''-'^-  ^';!;^l 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Henry  IV.;  Spaiji,  Philip  III. 

May.  King  James  establishes  the  East  India  Company  for 
ever.^ 

The  Council  for  South  Virginia  having  moved  the  King  to 
call  in  their  Commission;  and  received  a  new  one:  they  make 
Sir  Thomas  West,  Lord  De  la  Warr,  General  of  the  Colony ; 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  his  Lieutenant;  Sir  George  Somers, 
Admiral;  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  High  Marshal;  Sir  Ferdinand 
Wainman,  General  of  the  Horse;  and  Captain  Newport, 
Vice-Admiral.'^ 

May  15.  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  Vice-Admiral  Newport 
sail,  with  seven  ships,  from  Woolwich  for  South  Virginia ; 
May  20,  arrive  at  Plymouth,  when  Sir  George  Somers  joins 
them  with  a  ketch  and  pinnace.  Friday,  June  2,  they  all 
sail,  with  five  hundred  people,^  men,  women,  and  children,^ 
from  Plymouth  ;  and  June,  8,  from  Falmouth. = 

June.  Sir  John  Bourcher  brings  the  making  of  alum  to 
perfection  in  England.^ 

July  10,  or  thereabouts.  Captain  Samuel  Argal  arrives 
at  South  Virginia,  to  fish  for  sturgeon  "" :  who  now  first 
discovers  the  direct  passage  from  England  thither;  and  not 
to  go  by  the  West  Indies,  as  before.^ 

July  24.  Monday.  The  South  Virginia  Fleet  crossing  the 
Gulf  of  Bahamas,  a  most  vehement  storm  separates  them. 

Jtily  28,  Friday.  Sir  George  Somers  descries  Bermudas, 
from  him  therefore  called  the  "  Somer  Islands : "  is  forced 
to  run  the  ship  ashore  ;  and,  in  their  boats,  all  get  safe  to 
land,  being  150  men,  women,  and  children.  And  there  they 
live  till  May  following ;  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  and  Vice- Admiral 
Newport  being  in  the  same  ship  with  them.'^-'^ 

Aiigust  II.  Four  other  ships  of  the  Fleet  arrive  at  South 
Virginia  :  a  few  days  after,  two  more ;  and  after  this,  the 
pinnace.  And  Captain  Smith,  the  President,  being  exceedingly 
burnt  with  powder,  and  the  new  comers  setting  up  against 
himc  .  about  September  29,  he  sails  for  England  i^;  and  they 
chose  Master  Francis  West,  President;  who  soon  follows  him. 
And  then,  they  chose  Master  George  Piercy,  President.'^ 

^  Howes.  ^  Captain  John  Smith.  *=  Purchas. 

<*  This  shipwreck,  bringing  the  Bermudas  to  the  special  knowledge  and 
esteem  of  the  English,  proves  the  occasion  of  their  settling  and  possessing 
them. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


7;^6]TiieNewEnglandCiironology.  1609-10.  367 


A'/fi^-s.  Great  Brihiin,]\u^s\.;  ivvzwa-,  Henry  IV.;  ^^j/;/,  Philip  III. 

This  summer.  Master  Henry  Hudson,  an  Englishman, 
but  employed  by  the  Dutch,  searching  for  a  North  West 
Passage  to  the  East  Indies,  sails  to  Newfoundland,  and  all 
along  the  coast  to  Cape  Cod  and  Virginia  as  far  as  33°  •'i;  and 
now,  I  suppose,  it  is,  that  he  discovers  Hudson's  River. 

October  9.  James  Arminius,  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Leyden, 
dies^  there,  at.^g'';  and  Conradus  Vorstius  called  to  supply 
his  place.^^ 

Beginning  of  November.  At  the  King's  direction,  the  Council 
of  ScotlandconfineMasterpAiRFULL,  Minister  of  Dunfermline, 
during  the  King's  pleasure;  only  for  praying  for  the  distressed 
Ministers  both  within  and  without  the  country.^ 

Master  Nicholas  Fuller,  who  was  cast  into  prison  by 
Archbishop  Bancroft,  in  1607  [see  p.  362],  for  pleading  in 
defence  of  this  clients  against  the  power  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners,  is  still  by  the  Archbishop  kept  in  prison.  Many 
were  his  petitions  to  the  King  for  enlargement  :  but  the 
Archbishop  pre-acquainted  the  King  ;  and  represented  to  him 
that  this  lawyer  was  the  Champion  of  the  Nonconformists; 
so  that  he  lay  in  prison  till  he  died  this  year.^ 

December  21.  Master  William  Ames,  Fellow  of  Christ's 
College,  in  Cambridge,  preaches  in  St.  Mary's  Church, 
against  playing  cards  and  dice  :  at  which  many  are  so 
offended  ;  that,  to  avoid  expulsion,  he  goes  beyond  sea ;  and 
the  States  of  Friesland,  not  long  after,  choose  him  Professor 
of  Divinity,^  in  their  University  of  Franeker/ 

=^=.      1610. 

February  15.  |S^|He  King  erects  two  High  Com- 
mission Courts  in  Scotland,  under 
the  Archbishops  of  St.  Andrews 
and  Glasgow,  and  over  their 
several  Provinces;  which  Commission  puts  the  King  in 
possession  of  Absolute  Power  to  use  the  bodies  and  goods 

^  Harris.  b  Prefatio  ad  Acta  Synod.  Dordrcc. 

"  Continuatio  Calvish.  ^  Calderwood.  ^  Fuller. 

f  Doctor  Thomas  Fuller  places  this  about  i6io-ii,and  his  preaching 
on  St.  Thomas'  Day,  which  is  December  21  ;  yet  by  pubhshing  his 
Puritatiisiiius  Aiiglicamis  at  Frankfort  in  1610,  I  chose  to  place  this 
Preaching  on  December  21,  1609;  rather  than  1610. 


368  i6io.  Tun  New  England  Ciironolocv.  [  .'"e! 

/Czft^s.  Great  Britain, ]p^mks  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

of  his  subjects  at  pleasure,  without  Form  or  Process  of 
Common  Law.  And  now  the  Scotch  llishops  are  become 
patrons  of  benefices,  Lords  of  Parhament,  of  the  Council, 
Exchequer,  Session,  High  Commission,  &c.^ 

February  28.  The  Lord  Delaware  [De  LA  Warr]  has 
his  Patent  sealed  by  the  South  Virginia  Company,  to  be 
Lord  Governor  and  Captain  General  of  all  the  Colonies 
there,  during  his  life  :  and  before 

March  24,  he  sails,  with  three  ships  and  one  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  accompanied  by  Knights  and  Gentlemen  of 
Quality;  Captain  Argal  conducting  him  thither.^ 

April  27.  King  James  grants  to  divers  persons  a  Patent 
of  Incorporation,  &c.,  to  settle  a  Colony  in  Newfoundland. '-" 
In  June,  they  send  Master  John  Guy,  as  Governor ;  with 
thirty-nine  persons  :  who  arrive  there,  begin  the  colony  in 
Conception  Bay,  and  there  winter.'i 

May  3,  Thursday.  The  French  Queen  crowned  at  Paris.  ^-^ 
The  next  day,  King  Henry  IV.  her  Lord  was  stabbed  to 
death,e.f  by  a  Popish  priest, &  in  his  coach :  and  his  son, 
Louis  XIII. ,  reigns^;  but  the  Queen  made  Regent,  during 
her  son's  minority .^-^ 

May  10.  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Sir  George  Somers,  and 
Vice- Admiral  Newport  sail  from  Bermudas,  in  their  new 
built  pinnaces,  for  South  Virginia;  leaving  two  men,  who 
refused  to  come  aboard  them.  Monday,  May  21,  they 
descry  South  Virginia,  sail  into  Chesapeake  Bay ;  and  find 
Master  George  Piercy,  President.  Wednesday,  May  23, 
they  anchor;  and  land  at  James  Town,  with  about  an 
hundred  and  fifty  persons. 

But  finding  the  colony,  from  five  hundred,  when  Captain 
Smith  went  away,  reduced  to  sixty ;  and  in  a  wretched 
state  :  they  all  resolve  for  England.  And  on  June  7,  the 
whole  Company  gets  on  board,  leaves  James  Town,  and 
sails  down  the  river. 

»  Calderwood.  "^  Howes.  ^  Purchas.         ^  Petavius. 

"  Howes  sets  the  date  of  the  Patent  on  May  2  this  year;  but  I  adhere 
to  Purchas,  who  recites  the  Patent. 
*■  Contimiatio  Calvish.  ^  Pointer. 


Rev.  T.  P 


i';;;^:]  The  New  England  Chronology.  i6io.  369 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

And  thus  the  First  Colony  thfivc  breaks  up. 

[See//.  340-341,  for  the  three  Attempts  at  Settlement  of  Old  Virginia.] 

But  the  next  day,  the  Lord  Delaware,  from  England, 
meets  them.  Upon  which,  they  return,  and  land  at  the 
town  again. ^ 

June  10,  Lord's  Day.  The  Lord  Delaware  arrives  with 
his  three  ships,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  at  James 
Town;  lands,  and  takes  upon  him  the  Government.  June 
19.  Sir  George  Somers  and  Captain  Argal  sail  from 
James  Town  for  Bermudas,  for  provisions.^ 

June.  Another  ship,  with  twenty  men,  and  a  year's 
provisions,  sent  after  the  Lord  Delaware  from  England, 
for  South  Virginia.^ 

July  15.  Sir  Thomas  Gates  sails  for  England. 
And  July  16,  Sir  George  Somers  and   Captain  Argal 
meeting  with  violent  storms  and  contrary  winds,  bare  away 
for   Cape   Cod ;   and  July  26,  for  Sagadehock.     The  night 
after,  being  foggy,  they  lose  sight  of  each  other. 

July  29.  Captain  Argal  comes  to  a  rocky  island,  in  43° 
40^  N.  Lat.  ;  lands  upon  it,  finds  a  great  store  of  seals,  and 
calls  it,  *'  Seal  Rock  "  :  August  14,  shapes  his  course  for  Cape 
Cod;  to  the  back  side  of  which  he  came  on  August  19,  in 
41°  50^  find  the  variation  13°  W.*^  The  next  day,  sails  for 
South  Virginia;  August  27,  anchors  in  nine  fathoms,  in  a 
very  great  Bay  ;  the  southern  Cape  of  which  is  in  38°  20'  N. 
Lat.'i  August  31,  arrives  at  Cape  Charles,  the  northern 
Cape  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

Sir  George  Somers  also  sails,  first  to  Sagadehock,  then 
to  Bermudas;  where  he  dies:  and  his  pinnace  returns  to 
England,  leaving  three  men  behind  them.^ 

October  21.  By  the  King's  Commission,  the  Bishops  of 
London,  Ely,  Worcester,  and  Rochester  consecrate  the 
Scottish  Bishops  in  the  Bishop  of  London's  Chapel ;  viz., 
Master  John  Spottiswood,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow;  Master 
Gavin  Hamilton,  Bishop  of  Galloway  ;  and  Master 
Andrew  Lamb,  Bishop  of  Brechin.t> 

^  PURCHAS.        ^  Howes.        "  In  the  margin  of  Purchas,  'tis  15°  W. 
"•  This  seems  to  be  the  Bay,  since  called  Delaware  Bay. 
£.VG.  Gar.  II.  24 


3  70 1 6 1  o- 1 1 .  The  New  England  Ciironology.P'^''-  '^-  ^","^1 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  I'mi.ip  1 J  I. 

November  2.  Richard  Bancroft,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury dies.^ 

December  31.  The  King,  by  Proclamation,  dissolves  his 
First  Parliament.''-'^ 

This  year  comes  out  A  Justification  of  Separation  from  the 
Church  of  Enjjjland,  by  John  Robinson,  476  pp.,  m  quartoA 

And,  about  this  time,  and  the  following  years,  many  come  to  his 
Church  at  Ley  den,  frojn  divers  parts  of  England  ;  so  as  they  grow 
a  great  Congregation.^ 

And  this  year,  Dr.  Ames  publishes  his  Ptiritanismus 
Angiicanus,  in  Latin,  in  octavo,  at  Frankfort  in  Germany .^ 

1611. 

This   winter.  [f^^^WOuR  of  the  English  die  at  Newfound- 
land.s 

March  15,  or  thereabouts.  Sir 
Thomas  Dale  sails  for  South  Virginia 
with  three  ships,  three  hundred  people,  twelve  kine,  twenty 
goats,  and  all  thing  needful  for  the  colony.^" 

March.  After  eight  months'  illness  there.  Lord  Delaware 
sails  with  Captain  Argal  for  England  :  leaving  upwards  of 
two  hundred  men,  and  Captain  George  Piercy,  his  Deputy 
Governor,  till  Sir  Thomas  Dale  arrives ;  whose  power  is 
also  to  end,  upon  Sir  Thomas  Gates'  arrival.^ 

This  year.  Masters  Edward  Harlie  and  Nicholas 
HoBSON  sail  to  North  Virginia.^  And  of  this  Voyage,  I 
suppose  it  is,  that  Captain  Smith  writes,  "  That  the  Earl  of 
vSouTHAMPTON  and  those  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  employ 
Captain  Edward  Harlow  to  discover  an  isle  supposed  to 
be  about  Cape  Cod ;  but  falling  in  with  Monahigan, 
they  detained  three  savages,  viz.,  Pechmo,  Monopet,  and 
Pekenimne;  but  Pechmo  leapt  overboard,  and  got  away. 
Not  far  from  thence,  they  had  three  men  sorely  wounded 
with  arrows:  and  anchoring  at  the  Isle  of  Nohono;  the 
savages  in  their  canoes  assault  the  ship,  until  the  English 
guns  make  them  retire.  Yet  here  they  take  Sakaweston  ; 
and  at  Capawe,  they  take  Coneconam  and  Epenow.  But 
at   Agawam,   the  natives   use   them   more  kindly.     And  so, 

=  Fuller.  ^  Howes.  "  Baker. 

'^  See  the  book  itself,  which  is  doubtless  printed  at  Leyden. 

'^  Governor  liRADFORU's  History.  \  Liber  ipse.  ^  PuRCHAS. 


^''''•'^•^'■;"36:]  The  New  England  Chronology.  i6i  1-12. 371 

Kings.  Creai Briiahi,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

with  five  savages,  they  return  to  England  :  but  of  Plantations, 
there  are  no  more  speeches.^ 

April  9,  Tuesday.  Doctor  George  Abbot,  Bishop  of 
London,  transferred  to  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury^  ; 
and  Fuller  says,  "  He  was  not  much  beloved  by  the  inferior 
clergy;  as  being  over  austere  and  rigid. "'^ 

May  10.  Sir  T.  Dale  arrives  at  South  Virginia,  with  the 
three  ships  and  three  hundred  people,  &c.,  in  8  weeks'  passage,  'i 

Towards  the  end  of  May.  Sir  T.  Gates  sails  from  England 
thither,  with  3  ships  and  3  caravels,  280  men,  20  women, 
100  kine,  and  as  many  swine^' :  and  August  i,  or  2,  arrives 
there ;  with  his  6  ships,  300  people,  ^c.*^ 

South   Virgijtia  being  thus  settled^  I 
shall  leave  their  history. 

May  22.  King  James  begins  the  Order  of  Baronets  ;  and 
this  day,  creates  eighteen.^ 

End  of  May.  Master  Stratoun,  Minister  of  Forres  in 
Scotland,  warded  in  the  Castle  of  Inverness,  for  preaching 
against  the  State  of  Bishops. 

November.  VoRSTius  ordered  to  retire  from  Leyden,  to  his 
house  at  Tergow.  [Goes.]  s 

This  year.  The  new  Version  of  the  Bible  into  English, 
finished  by  the  forty-seven  Translators. "^ 

1612. 

He  Curators  of  the  University  of  Leyden  call 
Simon  Episcopius  to  be  the  Professor  of  Divinity 
there,  against  the  mind  of  Polyander,  the  other 
Professor  ;  and  to  the  great  grief  of  the  Churches,  s 


March  3.  Bartholomew  Legate  condemned  to  the  fire, 
by  the  Bishops  in  the  Consistory  of  St.  Paul's,  London  ;  for 
Arianism.  March  11,  the  King  issues  his  writ  to  burn  him'^; 
and  Wednesday,  March  18,  he  is  burnt  in  Smithfield,'^''^  in  a 
vast  conflux  of  spectators,  he  being  about  40  years  of  age.'^-h 

="  Smith.  ^  Howes.  "=  Fuller.  "^  Purchas. 

^  Salmon.         ''  Calderwood.         s  Prefatio  ad  Acta  Synod.  Dordrec. 

"'■'  Fuller  says,  that  King,  Bishop  of  London,  called  so  many  bishops, 
divines,  and  lawyers  to  his  trial,  that  the  Consistory  seemed  not  so  much 
a  large  Court  as  a  little  Convocation. 


372  i6i2.  The  New  England  Chronology,  [^""''^'^'"^''^t 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  Ja.mes  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  1 1  \. 

April  II.  Edward  Wightman  having  been  convicted  by 
the  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  of  the  like  or  worse  heresies,  is 
there,  this  day,  burnt. 

Which  executions  raising  the  compassion  of  the  people  ; 
the  King  chooses  that  heretics  should  waste  away  their  lives 
in  prison.^ 

The  Bermudas  Islands  being  within  the  limits  of  Virginia, 
and  the  Company  finding  land  enough  on  the  Main  ;  sell 
these  Islands  to  120  of  the  same  Company;  who  name  them 
the  "  Sommer  Islands,"  obtain  a  Charter,  and  so  hold  them 
of  His  Majesty  t> :  and 

April  28.  They  send  the  First  Colony  thither,  of  60 
persons,  under  Master  Richard  Moore,  Governor  there  for 
three  years^'<=;  who  now  embark  in  a  ship  at  London,  and  go 
down  to  Gravesend  ;  May  g,  sail  from  the  Downs;  JiUy  11, 
descry,  and  land  at  Bermudas;  August  1,  subscribe  to  Six 
religious  Articles  of  Government:  and  this  year,  30  passengers 
more,  arrive  here."^ 

June  J.  Master  Guy  arrives  at  Newfoundland  again.  And 
this  summer,  Captain  Peter  Easton,  the  famous  pirate, 
comes  thither,  with  ten  good  ships^;  takes  a  hundred  men 
out  of  the  fishing  vessels  in  Conception  Bay,  besides  what 
he  takes  in  others ;  mans  ^ix  ships,  ^  and  sails  to  the 
Straits,  e.f.g 

And  this  year,  the  Newfoundland  Colony  increases  to  sixty 
persons.'^ 

August  4.  Master  Hugh  Broughton  dies  at  Tottenham 
High  Cross,  est.  63. ^ 

In  these  times,  are  great  troubles  raised  by  the  Arminians  in 
Holland.  In  Lcyden  especially,  there  are  daily  and  hot  disputes 
in  the  Schools  about  the  Arminian  doctrines:  the  two  Divinity 
Professors  being  divided,  EPISCOPIUS  teaching  for  them,  PoLY- 
ANDER  against  them  ;  and  the  Contention  grows  to  that  pass,  that 
few  of  the  disciples  of  the  one  will  hear  the  other.     But  Master 

^  Fuller.  ''  Howes.  *=  Perier.  ^  Purchas. 

^  Whitbourn,  in  his  Discourse  of  Newfoundlaiid,  printed,  in  quarto, 
London,  1622.  ^  />.,  of  Gibraltar.  E.A.  1879. 

^  WHrniouRN,  by  mistake,  sets  this  in  1611  ;  and  it  seems  most  likely 
that  the  six  ships  are  part  of  the  ten  ;  and  that  he  came  but  with  four. 

''  LiGHTFOOT,  in  his  Preface  to  Master  Broughton's  Works. 


Rcv.T.  Prince.j'pj^j, New England Ciironolocy.  1 6 1 2- 1 3. 373 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  ]A^i^'?>  I.;  France,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

Robinson,  tlwtigh  he  preaches  thrice  a  week,  and  wrote  sundry 
books,  besides  his  other  manifold  labours ;  yet  goes  constantly  to 
hear  them  both  :  whereby  he  is  grounded  so  well  in  the  controversy, 
sees  the  force  of  all  their  arguments,  knon's  the  shifts  of  the 
Arminians ;  and  being  himself  otherwise  very  able,  none  is  fitter 
to  engage  them,  as  appears  by  sundry  disputes.  So  as  he  begins  to 
be  terrible  to  the  Arminiaji party. ^ 

October  16.  Parliament  of  Scotland  meets ;  and  still 
enlarges  the  King's  and  Bishops'  powers.'^ 

The  same  day.  Frederick,  Prince  Palatine  of  the  Rhine, 
arrives  at  Gravesend  '^•^^  ;  and  Lord's  Day,  18,  at  White 
Hall :  to  marry  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  King  James's  only 
daughter.'^ 

November  6,  Friday.  The  most  hopeful  Henry,  Prince  of 
Wales,  dies  of  a  malignant  fever,  aged  18  years,  8  months, 
17  days'^-'^ :  and  Fuller  says,  "  He  was  never  known  to  have 
uttered  a  profane  oath."  ^ 

1613. 
Fehniary  14,  [0]^1^|He  Princess  Elizabeth  married  to 
Lord's  Day.  |o  oi  the  Prince  Palatine. ^.d  On  which  day, 
^  ^^  ^^"^  tilting  and  other  royal  entertain- 
pr'  '*^|  merits  of  the  time '^j  at  night,  a  Masque 
of  Lords  and  Ladies.  Saturday,  April  10,  the  Prince  Palatine 
and  Lady  set  out  from  White  Hall  for  Heidelberg. ^.d  And 
Howes  says,  That,  during  the  Palatine's  abode  in  England, 
he  behaved  himself  so  nobly ;  that  he  won  the  hearts  of  the 
whole  nation.'^ 

March  27.  Nicholas  Guy's  wife  delivered  of  a  son  at 
Newfoundland  f;  which  seems  to  be  the  first  English  child 
born  there. 

June.  Arrives  from  England,  at  Bermudas,  a  vessel  with 
60  passengers.  Some  time  after,  another  with  40.  Two 
months  after,  a  third  with  100 ;  two  days  after,  a  fourth  with 
180;  and  fourteen  days  after,  two  frigates  with  160.S 

Bermudas  being  thus   settled^  I  shall 
leave  their  history, 

""  Governor  Bradford's  History.        "^  Calderwood.         ^  IIo.ves. 
^  Baker.  ^  Fuller.  f  Purchas.  -  SMrrn. 


374  i6i3.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^""■'^■'^"[".H: 

Kings.  Cfral B>i/,u'/i, James  L;  I'raJice,L0VlS  XI IL;  Spain,  PlllLll'  IH. 

The  Government  of  South  Virginia  hcar'ng  that  the 
French  had  settled  within  ourhmits;  send  Captain  ARGALto 
dishxlge  them  :  who  sails  to  Sagadehock  ;  seizes  their  forts 
at  Mount  Mansel,  St.  Croix,  and  Port  Royal  ;  and  carries 
their  ship  and  pinnace,  ordnance,  cattle  and  provisions  to 
James  Town.''^-''-'^  [Sec  p.  421]. 

October  25,  Monday.  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke  removed  to 
the  King's  Bench;  and  made  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England/^ 

This  year,  Master  Randal  Bates,  a  reverend  Preacher 
dies  in  prison  ;  having  lain  in  the  Gate  House  about  twenty 
months,  only  for  opposing  the  Prelacy  and  Ceremonies  used 
in  the  Church,^  and  Master  Cotton  says,  "  He  was  an 
heavenly  saint,  suffered  for  the  same  cause,  choked  in  prison  ; 
nor  could  be  released,  though  Doctor  Hering,  a  learned  and 
beloved  physician,  earnestly  solicited  Bishop  Neal  for  his 
enlargement,  as  he  tendered  his  life.  But  the  physician's 
suit  was  repulsed  with  reproaches  ;  and  the  life  of  his  patient 
spilt  by  that  rigour." 

And  about  tins  year,  it  seems,  that  EPISCOPIUS  sets  forth 
sundry  Arviinian  Theses  at  Ley  den  ;  which  he  would  defend  in 
public  against  all  opposers.  Upon  which,  POLYANDER  and  the 
chief  Preachers  of  the  city  desire  Master  ROBINSON  to  dispute 
against  hint :  but,  being  a  stranger,  he  laas  loath  to  engage.  Yet 
the  others  telling  him  that  such  was  the  ability  and  expertness  of  the 
adversary,  tJiat  the  truth  is  in  danger  to  suffer,  if  he  would  not 
help  them;  are  so  importunate  as  at  length  he  yields  :  and  when 
the  day  comes,  he  so  defends  the  truth  and  foils  the  Opposer,  as  he 
puts  him  to  an  apparent  non  plus  in  this  great  and  public  audi- 
ence. The  same,  he  docs  a  second  or  third  time,  upon  the  like 
occasions:  which  as  it  causes  many  to  give  praise  to  GOD  that 
the  truth  had  so  famous  a  victory  ;  so  it  procures  Master  RoBINSON 
much  respect  and  honour  from  those  learned  men  and  others.  And 
it  is  said  by  some  of  no  mean  note,  "  that  were  it  not  for  giving 
offence  to  the  State  of  England,  they  would  prefer  [promote]  him 
otherwise,  if  he  pleased ;  and  allow  his  people  some  public  favour. "  ^ 

"^  Though  neither  the  month,  nor  year  of  this  expedition  are  certified 
either  by  GORGES,  SMrrn,  or  Purchas  ;  yet  by  comparing  them  together, 
it  seems  to  be  this  year  ;  and  sometime  between  iMay  and  the  foUowmg 
winter.  ^  Smith.  ^  Purchas.  "^  Howes. 

*  Cotton's  Bloody  tenet  tvashed.        ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


;"^6;]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1614.  375 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  l.;Fraui-e,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 


1614. 

January  2 1.||^^^5°^ Aster  James  Melvin,  having  suffered  [pp. 
359-361]  seven  years'  exile  at  the  King's 
pleasure,  not  convicted  of  any  offence,  dies 
at  Berwick,  the  place  of  his  confinement. 
He  was  one  of  the  wisest  directors  of  ecclesiastical  affairs  the 
Church  of  Scotland  had  in  his  time  :  and  the  King  heing  set 
upon  advancing  the  State  of  Bishops,  called  him  to  Court  : 
and  never  suffered  him  to  return,  lest  he  should  hinder  his 
designs.^ 

March  3.  Captain  John  Smith,  with  two  ships  and  forty- 
five  men  and  boys,  sails  from  the  Downs  for  North  Virginia'' 
to  make  trial  of  a  mine  of  gold  and  copper  ;  and  if  these  fail, 
then  to  fish  and  trade,  carrying  Tantum  an  Indian  with  him.^ 
April  30,  arrives  at  the  isle  Monahigan,^  in  43°  30'  N.,^  where 
he  is  to  stay  with  ten  men  to  keep  possession  ;  if  the  whaling 
answers  expectation. 

But  being  disappointed  ;  he  builds  seven  boats  in  which 
thirty-seven  men  "make"  a  great  fishing  voyage;  while,  with 
eight  men  in  a  small  boat,  he  ranges  the  coasts,  and  trades 
with  the  natives^"  from  Penobscut  to  Sagadehock,  Acocisco> 
Passataquack,  Tragabigzanda,  called  Cape  Ann  ;  the  Massa- 
chusetts Isles  on  w^hich,  they  say,  are  3,000  people ;  fights 
with  forty  or  fifty  of  them  ;  finds  two  French  ships,^  which 
had  been  here  six  weeks,'^  and  "  made  "  a  great  voyage,  by 
trade.'^  Thence,  he  sails  to  Accomack;  where  he  also  fights 
and  kills  some  Indians.  Thence  to  Cape  Cod,  where  he  sets 
Tantum  ashore.  On  the  main,  against  Monahigan,  finds  a 
ship  of  Sir  Francis  Popham's,  which  had  many  years  used 
that  port  only.^ 

July  18.  Captain  Smith  sails  for  England*^  in  the  bark ; 
and  leaves  the  ship,  under  Thomas  Hunt,  Master,  to  fit  for 
Spain.'^  Augii'ii  5,  Captain  Smith  puts  into  Plymouth, ^  and 
in  the  end  of  the  month,  arrives  at  London '';  draws  a  plat 
[map]  of  the  country,  and  first  calls  it  New  England.'^ 

^  CALDERWOOD.  ^  PURCHAS.  "  SMITH. 

'^  Smith's  _^;-j-/  Account  of  New  £ni;/and,]}v\ntGd,  in  4to., London,  1616. 


^6  i6i4.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 


Kings.  Great Briiain,]2\uv.S  L;  Fra?ice,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  ML 

After  Smith  left  New  England,^  Hunt  gets  twenty  Indian; 
aboard  him  at  Patuxit,^  [see  p.  426]  one  of  whom  is  called 
SQUANTo'^''^or  Squantum  or  Tlsquantum,'^''^'*^  [see  p.  427:  and 
seven  more  at  Nausit^^;  and  carries  them  to  Malaga,  and  sells 
them-"^  for  slaves  at  j/^20  a  man^':  which  raises  such  an  enmity 
in  the  savages  against  our  nation,  as  makes  further  attempts 
of  commerce  with  them  very  dangerous. ''■'^■^•'" 

From  this  time  therefore,  we  shall  distin^^ntish  North  Virginia 

by  the  name  of  New  England;  and  confine  the 

name  Virginia  to  the  southern  Colony. 

March  4.  A  Proclamation,  at  Edinburgh,  commanding 
Ministers  and  people  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper,  on 
Easter  following,  viz.,  April  24  :  the  pretence  being  for  trial 
of  Popish  Recusants ;  but  the  wiser  take  it  as  a  trial  how  the 
people  will  bare  innovations,  there  being  Acts  of  the  General 
Assembly  in  force  against  them.& 

April  ^.  The  King's  Second  Parliament  of  England  begins.*^'' 
Complains  of  his  admitting  Papists  into  his  Council ;  his 
silencing  many  \vatchful  and  diligent  Ministers  ;  and  his 
several  treaties  to  marry  the  late  Prince  Henry,  and  the 
present  Prince  Charles  with  the  daughters  of  Popish 
Princes ;  all  which  dishearten  Protestants,  and  encourage 
Papists.^  And  the  House  of  Commons  beginning  to  question 
Bishop  Harsenet  and  Bishop  Neal  for  offensive  speeches: 
to  save  them  from  the  storm,  is  supposed  the  reason  of  the 
King's  abrupt  dissolving  them,J  on  June  7. 

Upon  which,  the  King  imprisons  several  Members  without 
bail  or  mainprize,  for  the  freedom  they  had  taken  ;  and  raises 
money  on  his  subjects,  by  way  of  Benevolence.^'" 

June.  Some  of  the  Plymouth  Company ,f  viz.,  Sir  F.  Gorges, 
with  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  Commander  of  the  Isle  of 

°  Smith.         '^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        s  Calderwood. 

*•  Re  tat  ion  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  English  Plantation  at  Plynumthin 
New  England :  ■pnbY\^\ieA[^anonyniously,  but  Preface  signed^  by  G.  MoURT 
{/lence  usually  called,  " Mour^T's  Relation"],  in  quarto,  London,  161 2. 

'•  WiNSLOW's  Good  News  f-oin  New  England,  printed,  in  quarto, 
London,  1624.  ^  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^c.,  1622. 

"  F.  Gorges,  Esquire,  his  America  painted  to  the  life  :  printed,  in  quarto, 
London.  1659.  ''  Eachard.  *  Salmon.  J  Fuller. 


Rev.T.Prince.-|  Jjjp  N EW  EnGLAND  ClIRONOLOGY.  1614-5.  l"]-] 
Kings.  Great  Bf-itain,  James  I.;  Fraiue,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

Wip:ht,  sent  Captain  Henry  Harley,  and  Captain  Hobson-'^ 
Commander  of  some  land  soldiers,  in  a  ship'^  from  Plymouth,'-' 
forthe  Isle  of  Capawick''or  Capawack,*^'  lyingsouthward  of  Cape 
Cod^^'^  ;  carrying  two  Indians,  viz.,  Epenow  and  ManaweTj^-^ 
in  search  of  a  gold  mine,  which  Epenow  told  them  of  (with  a 
design  only  to  get  home'^) :  but  arriving  at  the  harbour  where 
Epenow  was  to  make  good  his  undertaking  (a  little  after 
Hunt  had  carried  the  Indians  away)  Manawet  dies^;  and 
Epenow  jumps  overboard,  and  gets  ashore  ;  while  the  Indians, 
in  twenty  canoes,  attack  themj^"  and  wound  the  Master  of  the 
ship,  and  many  of  his  company.^  Upon  which,  the  English 
return ;  without  doing  anything  further.^*  And  at  this,  the 
Western  men  are  so  discouraged,  as  they  regard  not  the 
country,  till  they  see  four  ships  sail  from  London,  and  Captain 
Smith  at  Plymouth,  in  January  next.^ 

This  summer.  Sir  Henry  Manwayring  is  at  Newfoundland, 
with  five  good  ships.*^-'^ 

1615. 

Jaimavy . |^^ "^^j H e  Virginia  Company  at  London  send  four 
ships  with  Michael  Cooper,'^  who  had 
been  Master  of  the  bark  under  Captain 
Smith  last  year,'i  to  fish  on  the  coast  of  New 

England  :  who  arriving  there  in  March,  and  "  making"  their 

voyages;  one  sails  to  Spain,  one  to  Virginia,  to  relieve  that 

colony,  and  two  return  to  England.'^ 

January.  Captain  Smith  goes  from  London  to  Plymouth. 

In  March,  sails  in  a  ship  of  200  tons,  with  another  of  50  '^ ; 

furnished  by  Sir  F.  Gorges  and  others  for  New  England : 

being  to  leave  sixteen  men  there  to  begin  a  settlement.     But 

^  Whether  this  be  the  Edward  Harlie  and  Nicholas  Hobson 
which  PuRCHAS  mentions  in  1611  ;  and  whether  Sir  F,  GORGES  mistakes 
Henry  for  Edward  is  uncertain. 

**  Sir  F.  Gorges.  '^  Purchas.  <*  Captain  John  Smith. 

^  President  and  Council's  Relation  Qr'c.,  1622. 

^  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  three  Indians,  viz.,  Epenow,  Assacomet,  and 
Wanape;  but  seems  to  mistake  in  saying  that  Epenow  was  one  of  those 
whom  Hunt  carried  away  [/^.  376] :  whereas  Epenow  seems  to  have  been 
carried  away  by  Captain  Harlow  in  1611  [p.  370].  And  Captain  Dermek, 
in  Purchas,  seems  to  mistake  in  saying  that  Epenow  was  carried  home 
in  1615.  '' Whitbourn. 


378  i6i5.  TiiK  NewEngiand  Chronology.  [^''' "^  ^^j^^^; 

Kings.  Grcai  Brt'ial>i,]\uv.^  I.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  ^/rt/;;,  PHILIP  IIL 

ere  he  sails  120  leagues,  a  great  storm  parts  him  from  his 
other  ship,  breaks  all  his  masts ;  and  forces  him  to  return 
to  Pl3'mouth  :  where  leaving  his  ship,  he  gets  into  a  bark  of 
60  tons;  and  June  24,  sails  again  with  30  men,  16  of  whom 
are  to  begin  the  settlement.  At  Fayal,  meets  with  two 
French  pirates,  one  of  200  tons,  the  other  of  30 :  engages, 
and  beats  them  off:  but  near  the  isle  of  Flores,  four  I'rench 
Men  of  War  take  and  carry  him  off  to  France.^  The  other 
ship,  parted  from  him  in  the  storm  at  first,  proceeded,  arrived 
at  New  England  in  May,  "made"  her  voyage,  and  comes 
home  in  Aitgtist}'' 

March  25.  A  Proclamation  at  Edinburgh,  to  celebrate  the 
Lord's  Supper  at  Easter,  in  all  times  coming. '^ 

April  23,  Lord's  Day.  George  Villiers  Esquire,  sworn 
Gentleman  of  the  King's  Bedchamber;  the  next  day. 
Knighted;  and  becomes  the  King's  Favourite.^  August  27, 
1616,  made  a  Lord  ;  Janizary  5,  1616-7,  made  Earl ;  January 
I,  1617-8,  made  Marquis^-^:  and  May  18,  1623,  Duke  of 
Buckingham.^ 

This  year.  Captain  Richard  Whitbourn  goes  to  New- 
foundland, with  a  Commission  from  the  Admiralty  to  empan- 
nel  juries  &c.'^'f  And  this  year,  at  Newfoundland,  are  many 
thousands  of  English,  French,  Portuguese  and  others :  the 
French  and  Biscayans  resorting  chiefly  to  the  north  and  west 
parts,  where  the  Indians  also  chiefly  keep.'^ 

Newfoimdland   bei?tg    thus    settled^  I 
shall    leave    their    history. 

July.  The  Londoners  send  two  more  ships  to  fish  at  New 
England  ;  but,  going  by  the  West  Indies,  arrive  not  in  New 
England  till  May   1616:  one  returning  two  months  after.^ 

October.  Sir  Richard  Hawkins  sails  from  England,  with 
Commission  from  the  Council  of  Pl}'mouth,  to  try  what  ser- 
vice he  could  do  them  as  President  for  this  year  at  New 
England:  but  arriving,  and  finding  the  war  ■?]  at  the  height, 
and  the  principal  natives  almost  destroyed;  he  passes  along 

'^  Captain  John  SiMiTH.      ^  Purchas.      "  Cai.derwood.     ^  Howes. 
^  Segar  Honores  Aitglicani.       ^  Captain  Whitbourn's  Discourse  &^c. 


Rev.  T.  Prin 
73 


j^j*":]  The  New  England  Chronology,  i  615-16.  379 


A7//^'-s.  Great  Brifaw, ]amks  L;  France,  Louis  XI IL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

the  coast  to  Virginia,  stays  there  some  time,  and  sails  for 
Spa  in. '^ 

This  year.  The  Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  the  rest  of  the 
clergy  in  Ireland,  in  the  Convocation  holden  at  Dublin,  agree 
upon  One  hundred  and  four  Articles  of  Religion,  for  avoiding 
diversities  of  opinions,  and  establishing  Consent  concerning 
true  religion.*^ 

iei6. 

February  f^^^^lAiL  for  New  England,  four  ships  from 
and  March.  ^!^^  Plymouth,^'"^  and  two  more  from  Lon- 
don,'^'*^  but  only  for  voyages  of  profit,^ 
by  fish  and  trade. *=  One  of  the  Plymouth 
ships  gets  in  one  month,  to  New  England,  and  from  thence 
goes  to  Spain.  The  other  three  return  to  Plymouth  within 
six  months. d 

One  of  the  Londoners  gets  in  six  weeks,  to  New  England, 
and  within  six  months  returns  to  England  ;  the  other  goes  to 
the  Canaries.     And  all  six  full  laden.^ 

Ju7te  20.  King  James  goes  into  the  Star  Chamber,  and 
makes  a  speech  to  the  Judges  and  others  there,f'S  wherein  he 
says,  "  The  Star  Chamber  Court  hath  been  shaken  of  late  ; 
and  the  last  year,  had  received  a  sore  blow,  if  it  had  not  been 
assisted  and  carried  by  a  few  voices  :  and  charges  the  Judges, 
Let  fieither  Paptists  nor  Puritans  be  countenanced  /"  In  another 
place,  he  says,  "  As  I  have  said  in  the  Parliament  House,  I 
can  love  the  person  of  a  Paptist,  being  otherwise  a  good  man, 
and  honestly  bred  ;  never  having  known  any  other  religion  : 
though  the  person  of  an  apostate  Papist  [i.e.,  a  pervert  from 
Protestantism],  I  hate,  &c."^ 

June  18.  Comes  out  A  Description  of  New  England,  Or 
the  Observations  and  Discoveries  of  Captain  JOHN  Smith 
(Admiral  of  that  Country)  in  1614  ;  with  the  success  of  six  ships 
that  went  the  next  year  1615,  and  the  Accidents  that  befell  him 
aw.ong  the  French  Men  of  War.     With  the  proof  of  the  present 

*  Sir  F.  Gorges.         ^  Articles,  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1629. 

<=  PuRCHAS.  ^  Captain  John  Smith. 

^  Smith's  Fi7-sf  Account  and  General  History,  say  four  from  London  : 
but  it  seems  that  these  four  inckide  the  two  that  sailed  thence  in  J'dy 
last,  and  return,  this  year,  from  New  England. 

'  King  James's  Speech  itself,  printed  at  London,  in  quarto.      »•'  HowEs. 


;8o  1616-1  7.TiieNewEnglandCiironologv.[ 


Rev.  T.  Piince, 
1736. 


Kiiii^s.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  Fraticc,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  PHILIP  III. 

benefit  this  country  affords;  whither,  this  year  1616,  eif^ht  volun- 
tary ships  are  gone,  to  make  further  trial.  Printed,  in  quarto, 
London,  1616. 

August  13.  A  General  Assembly  meets  by  the  King's 
Order  at  Aberdeen,  in  Scotland  ;  where  the  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews  steps  into  the  Moderator's  place,  without 
election  ;  against  the  Act  of  the  Church  yet  unrepealed  :  a 
number  of  Lords  and  others  sit  without  lawful  commission  ; 
who,  under  the  King's  Guard,  receive  a  new  Confession  of 
Faith ;  order  the  Communion  to  be  celebrated  every  year  at 
Easter ;  and  empower  Committees  to  draw  up  a  new 
Catechism,  a  Common  Prayer  Book,  and  a  Book  of  Canons,  for 
the  King's  Allowance.^ 

September  29,  Lord's  Day.  Doctor  Andrewes,  Bishop  of 
Ely,  sworn  a  Privy  Councillor.t" 

November  4.  King  James  crowns  his  son  Charles,  Prince 
of  Wales  ;  and  Lord's  Day,  November  10,  in  honour  of  his 
creation,  twenty-five  Knights  of  the  Bath,  with  all  magni- 
ficence, ride  to  Whitehall ;  and  are  there  knighted  b}'  His 
Majesty.^ 

November  16,  Saturday.  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  discharged  of  his  office.'^ 

Sometime  this  fall.  A  French  ship  cast  away  at  the  north- 
east part  of  Cape  Cod  ;  but  the  men  getting  safe  ashore,  the 
Lidians  watch  and  dog  them,  till  they  kill  them  all  but  three 
or  four ;  whom  they  send  from  one  Sachem  to  another,  to 
make  sport,  and  use  them  worse  than  slaves  ;  till  two  are  re- 
deemed by  Captain  Dermer  in  1619.'^''^     [See  p.  393.] 

1617. 

Beginning  of  Itsn^^allNG  James  notifies  the  Council  of 
January.  \  ^^  Scotland,  of  his  design  of  coming 
thither ;  and  promises  that  what  he 
does  there  shall  be  wdth  the  applause 
of  all :  3-et  in  repairing  his  Chapel  at  Holyrood  House,  a 
place  is  prepared  for  organs  ;  and  the  images  of  the  twelve 
Apostles  and  four  Evangelists  wrought  in  wood  and  gilt,  are 

■  Calderwood.  ^  Howes.  *  Purchas. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 


I736:]  The  New  England  Chronology.  161 7.  381 

/wV/i^o-.  Gr:at Britain,  James  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

ordered  to  be  set  up :  but  the  people  murmuring,  the  Scotch 
Bishops  dissuade  the  King  from  setting  them  up  ;  though 
with  a  sharp  rebuke  and  check  of  "  ignorance,"  both  from  the 
King  and  Archbishop  Abbot  ;  the  King  telHng  the  Scotch 
Bishops  that  his  English  Doctors  would  instruct  them  in 
these  and  other  points.^ 

This  winter,  and  the  spring  ensuing.  A  great  plague  befals 
the  natives  in  New  England  ;  which  wasteth  them  exceed- 
ingly ;  and  so  many  thousands  of  them  die,  that  the  living 
are  not  able  to  bury  them;  and  their  skulls  and  bones  remain 
above  ground  at  the  places  of  their  habitation,  for  several 
years  after.ti.c.d.e 

March  7.  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  King's  Attorney,  made 
Lord  Keeper;  and  January  4  following,  made  Lord  Chancel- 
lor.f 

March  14,  Friday.  King  James  sets  out  from  Whitehall  for 
Scotland. 

May  16.  Enters  Edinburgh :  and  next  day,  has  the  English 
Service ;  where  playing  on  organs,  choristers,  and  surplices 
are  first  heard  and  seen  in  the  King's  Chapel.''^ 

March  22.  Master  Thomas  Parker,  cet.  22,  only  son  to  the 
famous  Master  Robert  Parker,  made  Master  of  Arts  at 
Franeker.g 

This  spring.  Captain  Smith  is  provided  with  three  good 
ships  at  Plymouth  ;  and  fifteen  men  to  stay  and  settle  in 
New  England  :  but  being  wind-bound  three  months,  the 
voyage  is  frustrate.  For  which,  and  his  other  losses  and 
disappointments  about  this  country  ;  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Plymouth  Company  contract  with  him  to  be  Admiral  of 
New  England  for  life.^ 

June  8,  being  Whit  Sunday.     By  the  King's  command, 

'^  Calderwood.     ^  Sir  F.  Gorges.     "  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  By  Captain  Dermer's  letter  of  December  27,  1619,  in  Purchas  ;  and 
of  June  30,  1620,  in  Governor  Bradford  ;  compared  with  Governor 
Bradford's  own  account ;  it  seems  that  the  Narragansets  in  the  west, 
and  Penobscuts  in  the  east,  escaped  this  phigue  ;  and  that  it  raged  only 
in  the  countries  lying  between  them,  and  prepared  the  way  for  another 
People.  ^  Mourt's  Relation.  ^  Howes. 

"  He  afterwards  goes  to  New  England,  and  becomes  a  Minister  of  the 
Church  at  Newbury  :  and  though  his  diploma  is  dated  April  i,  I  conclude 
it  means  the  New  Style  ;  which  is  JSIarcli  22,  in  ours.  ''  Purchas. 


382  1617.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^""•'^'■^'■,'736: 

Kings.  Great  Britain, ].\MKS  L;  France^  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  PhilipIII. 

the  Lord's  Supper  is  first  observed  after  the  En;^Hsh  form, 
with  kneeling,  at  Holyrood  House ;  contrary  to  the  order  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland:  and  several  Lords  forbare  to  com- 
municate. Tuesday  following,  the  King  commands  them  to 
communicate  after  this  new  manner,  the  next  Lord's  Day  : 
but  though  some  Noblemen  and  Bishops  communicate 
kneeling;  yet  not  half  the  Noblemen  required.^ 

July  17,  Tuesday.  The  Parliament  of  Scotland  meets. 
Wherein  the  Lords  pass  a  Bill,  that  "  the  King  with  the 
Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  such  Ministers  as  he  should 
choose,  shall  have,  in  all  times  coming,  full  power  to  conclude 
matters  decent  for  the  external  policy  of  the  Kirk,  not 
repugnant  to  the  Word  of  GOD;  and  such  Conclusions  shall 
have  the  power  of  Laws."  But  fifty-six  Ministers  protest 
against  it,  and  the  Bill  falls  ;  to  the  King's  great  dis- 
pleasure.^ 

July  II.  The  King  goes  to  St.  Andrews  to  sit  in  the  High 
Commission  Court,  upon  the  Protesting  Ministers.  The 
next  day,  sits  therein  ;  and  makes  a  speech,  declaring,  "  We 
took  this  order  with  the  Puritans  in  England ;  who  stood  out 
as  long  as  they  were  deprived  only  of  their  Benefices, 
preaching  still,  and  living  on  the  benevolence  of  the  people 
that  affected  their  cause  :  but  when  we  deprived  them  of 
their  Office  ;  many  yielded  to  us,  and  are  now  become  the  best 
men  we  have.  Let  us  take  the  like  course  with  the  Puritans 
here !  "  So  they  went  to  work,  and  deprived  three  of  the 
Protesting  Ministers.^' 

August.  King  James,  returning  from  Scotland  through 
Lancashire,  says :  *'  He  rebuked  some  Puritans  and  Precise 
People,  for  prohibiting  and  punishing  people  there  for  using 
their  lawful  recreations  and  honest  exercises  (as  he  calls  them) 
upon  Sundays :  and  publishes  his  Pleasure,  under  his  own 
hand,  that  they  should  not  be  prevented  for  the  future."'^ 

And  September  15,  he  arrives  at  London.^'"^ 

This  year.  Master  Robinson  and  his  Church  begin  to  think 
of  a  remove  to  America,  for  several  weighty  reasons,  as,  1, 
The  difficulties  in  Holland  discouraged  many  from  coming  to 

^  Caldervvood. 

^  Kirxg]  kU'E.'&'s  Declaration  (called  the  Book  of  Sports)  printed,  in  quarto, 
London,  161 8.  '^  HowES.  /"Baker. 


'•T-i''-^"_^i«-jXin.:  New  England  Chronology.  1617.  383 


Kitigs.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XI IL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

ihem  out  of  England;  and  obliged  many  to  return.^-  2.  By 
reason  of  these  difficulties,  with  the  licentiousness  of  the  youth,  and 
the  temptations  of  the  place,  many  of  their  children  left  their 
parents;  some  becoming  soldiers,  others  taking  to  foreign  voyages, 
and  some  to  courses  tending  to  dissoluteness  and  the  danger  of 
their  soids  :  to  the  great  grief  of  their  parents,  and  fear  lest  their 
posterity  (through  temptations  and  examples)  should  degenerate, 
and  Religion  die  among  them.  3.  From  an  inward  zeal,  and 
great  hope  of  laying  some  foundation,  or  making  way  for  propaga- 
ting the  Kingdom  of  CHRIST  to  the  remote  ends  of  the  earth; 
though  they  shoidd  be  but  as  stepping  stones  to  others  &c.^ 

Upon  their  talk  of  removing,  sundry  of  note  among  the  Dutch 
woiUd  have  them  go  under  them ;  and  make  them  large  offers  : 
bid  choosing  to  go  under  the  English  Government,  where  they  might 
enjoy  their  religious  privileges  without  molestation  ;  after  humble 
prayers  to  GOD,  they  first  debate,  "  Whether  to  go  to  Guiana,  or 
Virginia  ?  "  A  nd  though  some,  and  none  of  the  meanest,  are  earnest 
for  the  former ;  they  at  length  determine  for  the  latter :  so  as  to 
settle  in  a  distinct  body,  but  under  the  General  Government  of 
Virginia. 

Upon  which  they  send  Master  Robert  Cushman  and 
Master  John  Carver  to  treat  with  the  Virginia  Company;  and 
see  if  the  King  would  give  them  liberty  of  conscience  there.'^ 

November  4.  Commissioners  for  a  General  Assembly  in 
Scotland  having  been  chosen  in  presence  of  the  Bishops 
there;  and  those  nominated  who  misliked  Episcopal  Govern- 

^  Governor  BRADFORD  says,  on  this  head,  that  Many  w/io  caine  to  them, 
and  desired  to  be  ivith  them,  could  not  endure  the  great  labour  a7id  hard 
fare,  with  other  inconvenie7ices  which  they  endured :  but  though  they  loved 


borne  with,  thoiioh  they  could  not  all  be  Ca  tos.  For  many,  though  they 
desired  to  enjoy  the  Ordinances  of  GOD  in  their  purity,  and  the  liberty  oj 
the  Gospel  with  them;  yet,  alas,  they  admitted  of  bondage  with  danger  oj 
conscieiice,  rather  than  to  endure  these  hardships :  yea,  some  preferred  the 
■brisons  in  Etigland,  rather  than  this  liberty  in  Hollandivith  these  afflictions. 

^  Mr.  Morton  mentions  another  reason  ;  which  he  doubtless  had  ixowx^ 
the  original  Planters  ;  viz..  That  the  great  neglect  {i.e.,  in  Holland]  of 
observing  the  Lord's  Day  was  very  grievous  to  them.  (Morton's  i\ew 
England's  Memorial!) 

'^Governor  Bradford's  History. 


384  i6i7.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [R<'v- t. Prince. 

Kinos.  Great  Britain,  JAMES  L;  France,  LOUIS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

mcnt  being  not  allowed  by  tlie  Bisbops ;  a  General  Assembly 
is,  tbis  day,  proclaimed  at  Edinburgh,  to  meet  at  St. 
Andrews  on  the  25th  current. 

And  November  25,  the  General  Assembly  meeting  ac- 
cordingly, the  Commissioners  of  seven  dioceses  are  absent, 
for  want  of  time. 

The  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  in  his  sermon,  bitterly 
inveighs  against  many  worthy  men  of  the  ministry,  deceased; 
and  said,  "some  of  them  deserved  to  be  hanged." 

The  King,  in  his  letter,  wills  the  Assembly  to  conform  to 
his  desires ;  or  otherwise  threatens  that  he  would  use  his 
own  authority:  and  to  gratify  him,  they  agree 

1.  To  minister  the  Communion  to  the  dangerously  sick. 

2.  That  the  Ministers  shall  deal  the  Elements  to  every 
one,  with  their  own  hands. 

But  deferring  the  consideration  of  Holy  Days  ;  the  King  is 
highly  offended.-'^ 

November  12.  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  writes  from  London  to 
Master  Fobinson  and  Master  Brewster  ;  wherein  he  says: 
"Your  Agents  have  carried  themselves  with  that  discretion  as  is 
both  to  their  own  credit,  and  theirs,  from  whom  they  came  :  and 
the  vSeven  Articles  subscribed  with  your  names,  have  given  the 
gentlemen  of  the  Council  of  Virginia  that  satisfaction,  which  has 
carried  tliem  to  a  resolution  to  forward  your  desire  in  the  best  sort 
that  may  be  for  your  own  and  the  public  good  &c."^ 

December  15  (I  suppose  Old  Style).  Masters  ROBINSON 
and  Brewster  date  their  letter  of  thanks,  from  Leyden,  to  Sir 
Edwin;  wherein  they  write,  "  We  have  set  down  our  Requests, 
subscribed  with  the  hands  of  the  greatest  part  of  our  Congregation, 
and  sent  them  to  the  Council  by  our  Agent,  JOHN  Carver  ;  to 
whom  we  have  also  requested  a  gentleman  of  our  Company  to 
adjoin  himself.  And  for  yonr  encouragement,  we  will  not  forbare 
to  mention  these  inducements. 

1.  We  verily  believe  and  trust  the  LORD  is  with  us,  to  Whom 
and  Whose  service  we  have  given  ourselves,  in  many  trials  ; 
and  that  He  will  graciously  prosper  our  endeavours,  according 
to  the  simplicity  of  our  hearts. 

2.  We  arc  well  weaned  from  the  delicate  milk  of  our  mother- 
country;  and  inured  to  the  difficidties  of  a  strange  land. 

»  Calderwood.  *>  Governor  Bradford's  Historv. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


l';ili]  The  New  England  Chronology.  i6i  7-18. 385 

A'pi_i,rs.  Great B}itai7i,]xyi^s  L;  France,  LouiS  XI IL;  SJ>ain,  Philip  I IL 

3.  The  people  are,  for  the  body  of  them,  industrious  and  frugal ; 
we  think  we  may  safely  say,  as  any  company  of  people  in  the 
world. 

4.  We  are  knit  together  as  a  Body,  in  a  most  strict  and  sacred 
Bond  and  Covenant  of  the  LORD  :  of  the  violation  whereof, 
we  make  great  conscience;  and  by  virtue  whereof,  ive  hold  our- 
selves straitly  tied  to  all  care  of  each  other's  good,  and  of  the 
whole. 

5.  And  lastly.  It  is  not  with  us,  as  with  other  men,  whom 
small  things  can  discourage;  or  small  discontentments  cause 
to  wish  ourselves  at  home  again  &c."-^ 

This  year.  The  Reverend  Master  Paul  Baine  dies: 
who  had  succeeded  the  famous  Mast-r  Willl\m  Perkins 
as  Lecturer,  at  St.  Andrews,  Cambridge  :  but  afterwards 
was  silenced  by  Archbishop  Bancroft's  Visitor,  Master 
Harsenet,  for  non-subscription   and  nonconformity.'^ 

From  1519,  to  this  year  1617,  have  been  entered  in  the 
Register  Books  of  Seville,  1,536  millions  of  gold,  brought  to 
Spain  from  the  West  Indies.^ 

1618. 

January   8.     [^^^Ir  _  Robert     Naunton    sworn    the 
King's  Secretary.d.e 

January  26.  Archbishop  Spottis- 
WOOD  calls  together  the  Bishops 
and  Ministers,  at  this"time,  in  Edinburgh  ;  and  reads  them 
the  King's  letter :  wherein  he  wills  them  to  approve  the  Five 
Articles  under  their  hands  ;  or  the  Bishops  to  suspend  them 
from  their  Ministry  and  stipends. 
The  Five  A  rticles  are 

1.  For  kneeling  at  the  Lord's  Table. 

2.  Giving  the  Communion  privately  to  the  sick. 

3.  For  Ba.ptizing  in  private. 

4.  For  Confirmation  by  the  Bishops. 

5.  Foi-  observing  the  Holy  Days  of  Christmas,  Good 
Friday,  Easter  Sunday,  Ascension  Day,  and  Whit 
Sunday. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  <=  Perier.  ^  HowES. 

^  Life,  before  his  valuable  Exposition  of  the  Ephesians, 

'  Lloyd's  State  IVorthies. 

ExG.  Gar.  II.  ^^ 


386  i6i8.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['"=" "^^ ^7;36: 

Kiui^s.  Great  Britain,]  kU^'-,  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IlL 

And  January  28.  A  Proclamation  at  Edinburgh,  for  a 
universal  cessation  on  these  Holy  Days ;  and  those  who 
refuse,  to  be  punished  with  rigour  as  disobedient  and 
rebellious  persons,  and  contemners  of  the  King's  Authority: 
though  the  General  Assembly  had  not  consented  ;  and  the 
Acts  of  Parliament  against  them  are  yet  unrepealed.-^ 

January  27.  Masters  Robinson  and  Brewster  write  from 
Leyden  to  Sir  John  Wolstenholme  ;  wherewith  they  send  an 
account  of  their  Principles,  to  be  communicated  to   the  Kind's 
Council :  who  had  received  some  ill  impressions  ao;ainst  them,  viz.  : 
Touching  the  Ecclesiastical  Ministry,  namely,  of  Pastors  for 
teaching,  Elders  for  riding,   and  Deacons  for  distributing 
the  Church's  contributions  ;  as  also  for  the  two  Sacraments, 
Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper:  we  wholly  agree  with  the 
French  Reformed  Churches,  according  to  their  Public  Con- 
fession of  Faith  :  though  some  small  differences  are  to  be 
found  in  our  practice,  in  some  accidental  circumstances,  as 

1.  Their  Ministers  pray  with  their  heads  covered  :  ours,  un- 
covered, 

2.  We  choose  none  for  Governing  Elders,  but  such  as  arc 
able  to  teach:  which  ability  they  do  not  require. 

3.  Their  Elders  and  Deacons  are  annual;  or,  at  most,  fur 
two  or  three  years  :   ours,  perpetual. 

4.  Our  Elders  administer  their  Office  in  Admonitions  and 
Excommunications  for  public  scandals,  publicly  before  the 
Congregation;  theirs  more  privately,  and  in  their 
Consistories.^ 

February  14.  5  B  [or  rather  Sabin  Staresmore,  seep.  389I, 
who  delivered  this  letter  writes,  that  upon  Sir  John's  reading 
it;  I  asked  his  Worship,  "  What  good  news  he  had  for  me  to 
write,  to-morrow  ?  "  He  told  me,  "  Very  good  news  !  for  the 
King's  Majesty  and  the  Bishops  have  consented.  But  for  your 
letters  ;  he  would  not  show  them  at  any  hand,  lest  he  should  spoil 
all."^ 

March  30.  The  Provost  and  Bailiffs  of  Edinburgh  are 
commanded  by  a  letter  from  the  King,  to  see  that  the  people 
observe  Good  Friday. 

April  I.  The  Charge  for  observing  of  Holy  Days  published 

^  Calderwood.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  tlistory. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.JJjjj,  ]^j,^^  ENGLAND  CllRONOLOGY.  1618.  387 
Ki>ii^s.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spai?i,  Philip  III. 

again  at  Edinburgh  :  and  April  5,  being  Easter  Sunday,  the 
Bishops  in  Scotland  celebrated  the  Communion  kneeling.^ 

Beginning  of  April.  Lord  Delaware  sails  in  a  ship  of  250 
tons,  with  two  hundred  people  for  Virginia;  but  dies  at  sea.t» 
The  ship  baring  for  New  England,  there  meets  with  a  small 
Frenchman  rich  in  beavers  and  other  furs  ;  and  there  refresh- 
ing with  fish,  fowl,  wood  and  water;  after  sixteen  weeks, 
arrives  at  Virginia.*^"^^ 

This  spring.  Two  ships  sail  from  Plymouth  to  fish  at 
New  England ;  one  of  80  tons,  which  carries  her  fish  to 
Bilboa ;  the  other  of  100,  which  returns,  laden  with  fish,  to 
Plymouth.c.d 

But  in  this  larger  ship,  Sir  F.  Gorges^  sends  Captain 
Edward  Rocroft  alias  Stallings,*'  with  a  company  hired 
on  purpose ;  who,  at  his  arrival  on  the  coast,  meets  with  a 
small  French  bark  of  Dieppe,^  in  a  creek  a  fishing  and 
trading,  and  takes  her'M  sends  the  Master  with  his 
Company,  in  the  greater  ship  for  England  :  and,  with  this 
bark,  Rocroft  and  his  Company  intend  to  keep  the  coast 
this  winter.  But  some  of  his  men  conspiring  to  kill  him, 
and  run  away  with  the  prize  :  he  is  forced  to  put  them  ashore 
at  Sawguatock ;  whence,  they  soon  get  to  the  isle  of 
Monahigon,  fifteen  leagues  off,  and  three  leagues  in  the  sea ; 
where  they  stay  the  winter.' 

But  in  December,  Rocroft,  with  ten  or  twelve  men,'^  sail 
in  the  bark,  with  fish,  to  Virginia ;  there  to  trade  and  stay 
the  winter.^-' 

May  4.  The  King  commands  the  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  Scotland,  to  celebrate  the  Communion  in  the 
Chapel,  on  Whit  Sunday,  May  24 ;  when  the  ceremonies  are 
observed,  before  the  General  Assembly  had  allowed  them.^ 

May  ii,J  or  21,  N.S.^   The  Popish  Archbishop  of  Prague 

=>  CaLDERWOOD.  "^  PURCHAS.  ''  SMITH. 

^  Sir  Richard  Baker  mistakes,  in  representing  as  if  Lord  Delaware 
arrived,  and  died  at  Virginia.  ■*  Continnatio  Calvish.        ^  Alsted. 

^  The  President  and  Council  of  New  England  say,  "  We  send  &c."  [see 
p.  391].  By  which  it  seems  as  if  Sir  F.  Gorges  acted  in  behalf  of  some, 
at  least,  of  the  Plymouth  Company.     '  So  Smith  and  Purchas  call  him. 

^  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  that  in  such  cases,  he  had  liberty  granted  him  to 
seize  her.     And  Smith  says,  the  Frenchman  offered  some  affront. 

'  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^c.,  1622.  ^  Sir  F.  GORGES. 


388  i6i8.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^"•'^•^^;^3t 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  Phiup  III. 

destroying  and  shutting  up  the  churches  of  the  Protestants 
in  Bohemia;  the  States  of  the  Kingdom  meet  this  day,  at 
Prague,  to  consult  how  to  preserve  their  privileges.^ 

May  13,^  or  23,  A^5.^  The  Emperor  Mathias's  three 
Officers  opposing  and  provoking  them,^  the  States  throw 
them  out  of  their  Chamber  window.^'^  Though  they  escape 
unhurtjt"  and  the  States  send  their  Apology  to  the  Emperor,»'t> 
intreat  for  pardon  ^  and  the  removal  of  Evil  Counsellors:  but 
in  vain.*^ 

May  23,''^  or  June  2,  N.S.  The  States  publish  a  Decree 
that  all  the  Jesuits  shall  depart  the  kingdom  in  eight  days  ; 
and  never  return.-'^ 

May  24.  Lord's  Day,  King  James  issues  his  Declaration, 
wherein  he  requires  the  Bishop  of  Lancashire  "  to  present 
all  the  Puritans  and  Precisians  within  the  same  ;  either  con- 
straining the  same  to  conform,  or  to  leave  the  country.  That 
those  who  attend  Church,  on  Sundays,  be  not  disturbed  or 
discouraged  from  dancing,  archery,  leaping,  vaulting,  having 
May  Games,  Whitsun  Ales,  Morris  Dances,  setting  up  May 
Poles,  and  other  Sports  therewith  ;  or  any  other  such  harm- 
less recreation  on  Sundays,  after  Divine  Service.  That  this 
Declaration  be  published,  by  order  from  the  Bishop  of  the 
diocese,  through  all  the  parish  churches.  And  Commands 
that  the  directions  given  last  year  in  Lancashire,  with  a  few 
words  added,  most  applicable  to  these  parts  of  our  realm,  to 
be  published  to  all  our  subjects."  ^ 

And  as  all  Ministers  were  obliged  to  read  it  in  their 
churches;  those  who  refused,  were  summoned  into  the  High 
Commission,  imprisoned  and  suspended,^ 

Though  the  Agents  of  Master  Robinson's  People  found  the 
Virginia  Company  very  desirous  of  their  going  to  their  West 
India  territory ;  and  willing  to  grant  them  a  Patent  with  as 
ample  privileges  as  they  coidd  grant  to  any  :  and  some  of  the  chief 
of  the  Company  doubted  not  to  obtain  their  suit  of  the  King  for 
Liberty  of  Religion,  and  to  have  it  under  the  Broad  Seal,  as  was 
desired :  yet  they  found  it  a  harder  piece  of  work  than  they 
expected.     For   though   many   means   were   used,  and   divers  of 

^  Continuatio  Calvish.  "^  Alsted.  "  Rushworth. 

^  King  James's  Declaration,  called  the  Book  of  Sports  :  printed,  in 
quarto,  London,  1618.  <=  KCHARD. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-| 'Ppj,^  New  England  Chronology.  1 6 1 8.  389 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  Franee,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

worth,  ivith  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  Chief  Secretary  of  State, 
laboured  with  the  King  to  obtain  it ;  and  others  wrought^  with  the 
Archbishop  [Abbot]  to  give  way  thereto  :  yet,  all  in  vain. 

They  indeed  prevail  so  far,  as  that  the  King  would  connive  at 
them,  and  not  molest  them ;  provided  they  carry  peaceably  :  but  to 
tolerate  them,  by  the  Public  Authority,  under  his  Seal,  would  not  be 
granted. 

Upon  which,  the  Agents  return  to  Lcyden  :  to  the  great  dis- 
couragemcnt  of  the  People  ivho  sent  thcm.^ 

July  10,  or  20,  N.S.^'  The  Emperor  sends  an  army  of 
10,000  men  towards  Bohemia,  Which  begins  the  famous 
Religious  War  between  the  Papists  and  Protestants  in 
Bohemia  and  Germany;  that  rages  Thirty  Years,  and  destroys 
above  325,000  people.^ 

Beginning  of  August.  Sundry  pious  citizens  being  at  a 
private  meeting  in  London  ;  many  are  seized,  and  committed 
to  the  Counter  prison:  but  Master  Staresmore  [seep.  386] 
and  some  others,  escaping,  are  betrayed  by  one  of  the 
company :  for  which  the  Archbishop  gives  the  betrayer 
great  applause  and  his  solemn  blessing,  in  open  court.  And 
September  4,  Master  Staresmore  writes  to  Master  Carver, 
"  That  upon  representing  his  extraordinary  piteous  case  to 
Lord  Coke  and  the  Sheriffs,  he  supposes  he  should  gain  his 
liberty,  if  they  were  not  overruled  by  others :  but  he  could  get 
no  answer  till  the  Lords  of  the  King's  Council  give  consent."  ^ 

August  3.  A  Proclamation  at  Edinburgh,  for  a  General 
Assembly  to  meet  at  Perth  the  25th  instant  ;  where  they 
meet  accordingly.  The  Commissioners  of  four  dioceses,  and 
of  some  Presbyteries  absent,  for  want  of  time. 

Archbishop  Spottiswood  assumes  the  Moderator's  chair, 
without  election  ;  allows  noblemen  upon  the  King's  missives 
only  :  reads  the  King's  letter  of  July  10  ;  who  says,  "  He  was 
once  fully  resolved  never  to  call  any  more  Assemblies, 
because  of  the  disgrace  offered  him  by  the  Assembly  at 
St.  Andrews,  in  neglecting  his  godly  desires.  That  he  would 
not  have  them  think  the  Five  Articles  he  proposes  might  not, 
without  their  consent,  be  enjoined  by  his  authority  ;  which 
would  be  a   disclaiming  his  innate   power   from    GOD    to 

'  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Alsted. 


390  i6i8.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^"■^■^','"36: 

Kuii^s.  Creai  Britain, iKUK'S)  L;  France,  Louis  XI IL;  Spain.  Philip  IIL 

dispose  of  things  external  in  the  Church,  as  he  thinks  fit : 
and  that  he  will  be  content  with  nothing  but  the  direct 
acceptation  of  the  Articles  in  the  form  he  sends  them." 

After  which,  the  Archbishop  said,  "  The  King  would  be 
more  glad  of  their  Consent  to  the  Five  Articles,  than  of  all  the 
gold  of  India  :  but  in  case  of  their  refusal,  he  assures  them 
that  the  whole  State  of  the  Church  would  be  overthrown, 
some  Ministers  would  be  banished,  others  deprived  of  their 
stipend  and  office :  and  all  brought  under  the  wrath  of 
authority."  And  though  the  majority  of  the  Commissioned 
oppose;  yet  the  Archbishop  neglecting  many  who  could  get 
no  vote,  and  admitting  others  who  had  no  commission  ;  he 
carries  it  for  the  Five  Articles. 

And  October  26.  A  Proclamation  by  the  King,  at  Edin- 
burgh, commanding  all  strictly  to  observe  them,  and  certify- 
ing that  those  who  do  to  the  contrary,  shall  be  holden  as 
seditious  factious  disturbers  of  the  peace  of  the  Kirk,  con- 
temners of  his  just  command,  and  shall  be  punished,  in  their 
goods  and  persons,  with  all  the  rigour  and  extremity  at  the 
arbitrement  of  the  Privy  Council.^ 

October  28.  Sir  Walter  RaleigHj^  by  Gondomar,  the 
Spanish  Ambassador's  instigation,^  is,  this  day,  brought  to 
the  King's  Bench  ;  and  ordered  to  suffer  death  to-morrow, 
upon  his  sentence  in  1603  :  and  at  nine,  next  morning,  is 
leheadedt'.d  in  Parliament  Yard,'^  at.  66.^^  He  was,  next  to 
Drake,  the  Scourge  and  Hate  of  the  Spaniardj^'*:'  and  Lloyd 
says,  "that  Princes  had  interceded  for  him;  the  whole  nation 
pitied  him;  and  King  James  would  not  execute  him,  without 
an  Apology.''^  But  he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  King's  earnestly 
desired  match,  of  Prince  Charles  with  the  Popish  Infanta  of 
Spain.'^'f 

November  3,  or  13,  N.S.,  Tuesday. ^  The  famous  Synod  of 
Dort  [Dordrecht]  begins  S'^^;  when  there  enter,  and  sit  with 
them.  Doctor  Carleton,  I3ishop  of  LANUAFE,g  after,  of 
Chichester;^  Doctor  Hall,  Dean  of  Worcester,s  after, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  then  of  Norwich 'i;  Doctor 
D'Avenant,    Public    Professor  of    Divinity,    and   Master  of 

"  Calderwood.  ''  Howes.  '^  Echard.  <*  Baker. 

^  Lloyd's  State  Worthies.  ^  Howell's  Letters. 

K  Acta  Syjwdi.  ''  FULLER. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-jYHENEW  England  Chronology.  i6 1 8-19-  391 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

Queen's  College,  Cambridge,^  after  Bishop  of  Salisbury^  ; 
and  Doctor  Ward,  Master  of  Sidney  College,  Cambridge, 
and  Archdeacon  of  Taunton :  being  sent  by  King  James  : 
in  behalf  of  the  Church  of  England.^-'^  And  the  States  allow 
them  jTio  sterling  a  day.^ 

Novemher  4,  or  14,  N.S.  Wednesday.  The  Synod  choose 
Master  John  Bogerman,  Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Leeuwar- 
den,  in  Friesland,  their  President.^ 

November  18,  Wednesday.  A  comet  appears  over  Europe, 
first  in  the  morning,  then  in  the  evening;  and  continues 
visible  to  Wednesday,  December  16.^ 

December  10,  or  20,  N.S.  W.  Balcanqual,  B.D.,  Fellow  of 
Pembroke  Hall,  in  Cambridge,  entersthe  Synod  of  Dort;  being 
sent  by  King  James,  on  behalf  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.^'"^ 

February. \f»  ^fe^jlNG  James  publishes  his  Meditation  on  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  in  a  small  octavo  :  at  the 
beginningof  which,  he  spends  iifteen  pages 
in  reflecting  on  the  Puritans,  with  those 
of  the  Separation ;  and  proving  the  former  to  be  the  fathers 
of  the  latter.'i 

Notwithstanding  the  great  discouragement  the  English  of  Leyden 
met  with,  from  the  King  and  Bishops  refusing  to  allow  them 
Liberty  of  Conscience  in  America,  under  the  Royal  Seal;  yet, casting 
themselves  on  the  care  of  Providence,  they  resolve  to  venture  :  and 
send  two  other  Agents  ^  to  agree  with  the  Virginia  Company. 
But  the  said  Virginia  Company  falling  into  great  disturbances 
and  factions  ;  these  affairs  are  long  delayed.^ 

This  spring.  Sir  F.  Gorges^  sends  Captain  Thomas  Dermer^ 
from  Plymouth,  in  a  ship  of  200  tons'  for  the  fishing  business 
at  New  England  ;  assigning  him  a  Company,  to  join  with 
RocROFT  and  his  people,  and  sending  with  him  Squanto  or 
Tasquantum,  one  of  the  natives  which  Hunt  had  brought 

^  Acta  Synodi.  ^  FULLER.  "  HowES. 

^  King  James's  book  itself,  printed  in  London,  1619. 

•=  By  Master  Cushman's  Letter  from  London,  of  A/ay  8,  this  year,  they 
seem  to  be  Master  Cushman  himself,  and  Master  Bradford. 

''  Governor  Bradford's  Nisrory.  '   ^  Sir  F.  Gorges. 

^  The  President  and  Council  of  New  England  say,  "We  send  &c,"  as 
before  in  Note  "  at  p.  387  ;  and  Smith  says,  There  goes  but  one  ship  to  New 
England,  this  year,  from  Plymouth.  '  Captain  John  Smith. 


392  1619.  The  New  England  Ciikonology.[^^'-"'''^'- ^'■;"36: 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IH. 

away  |^/'.376l.  But  arriving,  and  not  finding  RocROi'T;  he  is  in 
doubt  what  to  do.  Yet  hearing  by  the  people  at  Monahigan, 
that  he  was  gone  to  Virginia  ;  hopes  for  his  return,  till  he 
hears  of  his  disaster.^ 

March  2,  Tuesday.  Queen  Anne,  Consort  to  King  Jamls, 
dies  at  Hampton  Court, '^■'^  aged  45  years. ''•'^ 

March  10/  or  20,  A\5.S''i  Mattihas,  Emperor  of  Germany 
dies,  cci.  62,2  6j''''^ 

March  12.  The  High  Commission  Court,  at  Edinburgh,  de- 
prive and  confine  Master  Richard  Dickson,  forgivingtheCom- 
munion  to  the  People  sitting,  and  not  with  his  own  hands. 

And  about  this  time,  the  King  sends  a  command  to  the 
Officers  of  State,  at  Edinburgh,  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council 
and  Sessions,  and  Advocates,  to  communicate  in  the  Great 
Kirk  there,  kneeling,  on  Easter  Sunday,  the  28th  current ; 
on  pain  of  losing  their  offices  ;  and  enjoins  the  Magistrates 
of  Edinburgh  to  communicate  kneeling.' 

April  18.  Sir  George  Yardly  arriving  as  Governor  at 
Virginia,J  and  finding  Rocroft  ready  to  sail  for  New  Eng- 
land, commands  him  aboard:  who,  taking  the  boat,  with  half 
his  men,  goes  aboard  the  Governor's  ship  ;  is  forced  to  stay 
all  night ;  and  a  storm  rising,  the  bark,  for  want  of  hands,  is 
driven  ashore  and  sunk. 

However,  the  next  day,  the  Governor  and  Captain  labour 
so,  that,  at  length,  they  free  her.  But  while  Rocroft  is  fit- 
ting for  New  England  again,  he  happens  to  be  killed  in  a 
quarrel  with  one  of  Virginia :  and  the  bark  is  a  second  time 
sunk  and  lost.^ 

April  22.  The  High  Commission  Court,  at  Edinburgh,  sus- 
pend Master  Hog  from  his  Ministry  ;  and  order  him  to  be 
confined  during  the  King's  pleasure  ;  for  preaching  against 
Bishops,  and  iht  Five  Articles;  and  declining  their  Judicatory. 
And  afterwards,  deprive  him  of  his  Ministry.  They  also  depose 
and  confine  the  Reverend  Master  Duncan,  for  declining  their 
Judicature.' 

April  26,  or  May  6,  N.S.,  Monday.     The  Synod  of  Dort,  at 

=*  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^c.  ^  Howes.  •"  Baker. 

'^  EcHARD.  ^  Continuatio  Calvish.  ^  Petavius. 

"  RusHWORTH  mistakes,  in  placinij  her  death  on  November  17,  161 8. 
''  RicciOLius.  '  Calderwood.  J  Smith. 


^^^  ^'^l"":]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1619.  393 

Kui^rs,  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  I  IL 

their  153rd  Session,  proceed  to  the  Great  Church  of  that  city  ; 
and  pubhsh  their  Sentence,  on  the  Five  Points  in  condemna- 
tion of  the  Arminian  doctrines. 

hnA  April  29,  Thursday.  At  their  154th  session;  they 
break  up,  with  mutual  embraces  and  tears.^'^ 

A/aj'6.  The  States  of  Hungary  meet  and  proscribe  the  Jesuits.'^ 

May  28,  or  June  2,  N.S.  The  States  of  Moravia  proscribe 
the  Jesuits.^  June  14,^  or  24,  N.S.''  The  States  of  Silesia 
agree  to  banish  the  Jesuits.b'<=  And  July  13.  The  States  of 
Bohemia,  Moravia,  Silesia,  and  Lusatia  confederate  for  their 
preservation.^ 

May  8.  Master  Cushman,  one  of  the  Ley  den  Agents,  at 
London,  writes,  "  That  Sir  THOMAS  Smith  having  desired  to  be 
eased  of  his  Office  of  Treasurer  and  Governor  of  the  Virginia 
Company ;  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  was  chosen^  :  but  Sir  Thomas 
repenting,  and  opposing  Sir  Ed  WIN;  great  disturbances  and  factions 
are  raised  in  the  said  Company,  that  no  business  could  well  go 
forward.''^ 

May  26.  Captain  Dermer  sails  from  Monahigan  in  an 
open  pinnace,  of  five  tons,  along  the  coast  south-westerly; 
finds  some  ancient  Plantations,  not  long  since  populous,  now 
utterly  void;  in  other  places,  a  remnant,  but  not  free  of 
sickness,  viz.,  the  Plague,  perceiving  the  sores  of  some  that 
had  escaped.  Arrives  at  [Squanto]  his  savage's  country  ; 
finds  all  dead  :  travels  a  day's  journey  west  to  Nummasta- 
quit ;  sends  a  messenger  a  day's  journey  west,  to  Pocanaokit, 
bordering  on  the  sea;  whence  two  Kings  come  to  see  him. ^ 

At  Nummastaquit,  the  Indians  would  have  killed  him,  had 
not  Squanto  intreated  hard  for  him  <" :  and  here,  he  redeems 
a  Frenchman,  and  afterwards  at  Mastachusit,  another;  cast 
away  at  the  north-east  of  Cape  Cod,  three  years  before 
[see  p.  380]. 

Returning,  arrives  at  Monahigan,  June  23  ;  where  he  finds 
the  ship  ready  to  depart.^  She  had  stayed  about  six  weeks, 
and  being  laden  by  thirty-eight  men  and  boys  with  fish 
and  furs,  returns.s 

By  Captain  Ward  from  Virginia,  Captain  Dermer  hears 

^  Ada  Synoeii.  ^  Contimiatio  Calvish. 

"  Alsted.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  was  chosen  in  April.     (Purchas.) 
^  Captain  Dermer's  Letter,  in  Purchas.        s  Captain  JOHN  SMirH. 


394  i<5i9-  The  Nkw  England  Chronology.  [^^""''^'^'I'^jIZ 

Kings.  Great  Brihia!,]AMM'S,  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

of  Rocroft's  death  ^-^^'^ ;  whereupon,  putting  most  of  his  pro- 
visions aboard  the  said  Ward's  ship,  ready  bound  thither  ;  and 
leaving  his  Indian  at  Sawahquatook ;  he  sails  in  his  pinnace 
for  Virginia^  with  five  or  six  men  and  the  two  Frenchmen.''-'^ 

Having  passed  forty  leagues  along  the  coast,  he  is  cast 
ashore  in  a  broad  bay ;  but  gets  off  again.  At  Manamock, 
the  southern  part  of  Cape  Cod,  he  is  unawares  taken 
prisoner:  but  gets  clear.  Thence,  sails  to  Capaock,  and 
meets  with  Epenow  [seep.^jj].  Thence,  steers  along  the  coast 
between  Long  Island  and  the  main  ;  being  the  first  who 
passes  through:  and  finds  it  to  be  an  Island  thirty  leagues  in 
length;  before  accounted  part  of  the  main.  Thence,  sails 
along  the  coast  :  arrives  at  Cape  Charles,  September  7 ;  and 
next  day,  at  the  mouth  of  James  river. ^ 

June  15.  The  King  renews  the  High  Commission  Court 
in  Scotland  in  more  ample  form.  And  July  2,  upon  the 
King's  order,  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  cites  before  the 
High  Commission,  the  Reverend  Masters  Blyth  and 
Forrester,  to  depose  them  from  the  Ministry ;  and  confine 
them  for  giving  the  Communion  without  kneeling  :  who  plead 
the  Acts  of  Parliament  for  the  manner  of  the  celebration,  and 
the  practice  of  the  Church  these  threescore  years ;  and  no 
Act  of  Parliament  nor  of  General  Assembly,  no,  not  of  Perth, 
forbidding  the  former  practice.  Yet  they  are  suspended 
during  the  King's  pleasure,  and  confined.^ 

August  i8,f'g  or  28,  N.S.^'^  Ferdinand,  King  of  Hungary 
and  Bohemia,  elected  Emperor  of  Germany.  August  19, 
the  States  of  Bohemia  renounce  King  Ferdinand*-?  ;  and 
August  26,  choose  Frederick  Elector  Palatine,  their  King: 
the  Legates  of  Moravia,  Silesia,  and  Lusatia  being  present, 
and  concurring  with  them.^ 

October  20,  or  30,  N.S.  He  is  magnificently  received  at 
Prague  ;  October  25,  or  November  4,  N.S.,  is  there  crowned 

^  Captain  Dermer's  Letter  in  PURCHAS.  ''  Captain  JOHN  SMITH. 

•=  President  and  Council's  Relation.  ^  Calderwood. 

^  Sir  F.  Gorges  seems  to  mistake,  in  representing  as  if  Dermer 
heard  not  of  Rocroft's  death,  till  he  arrived  in  \'irginia.  Captain 
Smith  says,  "  He  goes  with  five  or  six  men,  and  the  two  Frenchmen  :" 
but  neither  Dermer  nor  Gorges  have  any  such  passages. 

'■  Continnatio  Calvish,      e  Cluverius.      ^  Alsted.      '  RicciOLius. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


""JThe  New  England  Chronology.  1619-20. 395 

A'u!j^s.  Crea^  Bri7au!,  J  AMES  L;  France^  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

King  of  Bohemia ;  and  October  28  or  November  7,  N .S.  his 
ro}-al  Consort,  there  crowned  Queen. ^ 

September  17.  The  King,  by  letters  to  the  Provost,  Baihffs, 
and  Council  of  Edinburgh,  wills  them  to  change  their  Magi- 
strates, the  29th  current ;  and  allow  of  none,  but  those  who 
will  conform  to  the  Five  Articles.  Upon  which,  the  Provost, 
Bailiffs,  and  Treasurer  are  changed.^' 

November  23.  In  a  Convention  of  Ministers  called  to  St. 
Andrew's  by  the  Archbishop  ;  he  communicates  to  them  a 
letter  from  the  King,  wherein  he  comm.ands  the  Bishops  to 
depose  all  that  refuse  to  conform,  without  respect  of  persons; 
and  no  ways  regarding  their  multitude.'^ 

And  beginning  of  December,  a  Charge  proclaimed,  at 
Edinburgh,  for  the  observation  of  Christmas. t> 

After  long  attendance,  the  Leydcn  Agents  obtain  a  Patent 
granted  and  confirmed  under  the  Virginia  Company's  Seal :  but 
the  Patent  being  taken  out  in  the  name  of  Master  John  Wincob, 
a  religions  gentleman  {belonging  to  the  Countess  of  Lincoln), 
who  intended  to  go  with  them;  and  Providence  so  ordering  thai 
he  never  went :  they  never  made  use  of  his  Patent,  which  cost 
them  so  much  charge  and  labour. 

However,  the  Patent  being  carried  by  one  of  their  messengers 
to  Leyden,  for  the  People  to  consider  ;  with  several  proposals  for 
their  transmigration  made  by  Master  Thomas  Weston  of 
London,  Merchant ;  and  other  friends  and  merchants  as  should 
either  go,  or  adventure  with  them  :  they  are  requested  to  prepare, 
with  speed,  for  the  voyage.'^ 

1620. 
fe  l^fiS  ^^^  RECEIVING  these,  they  first  keep  a  Day  of  solemn 
Prayer;  Master  ROBINSON  preaching  a  very  suitable 
sermon  from  i  Samuel  xxiii.  3,  4;  strengthening  them 
against  their  fears,  and  encouraging  them  in  their 
resolutions :  and  then  conclude  how  many,  and  who  shoidd  prepare 
to  go  first.    For  all  that  were  willing,  could  not  get  ready  quickly. 

The  greater  number  being  to  stay;  require  their  Pastor  to 
tarry  with  them:  their  Elder,  Master  Brewster,  to  go  with 
the  others.  Those  who  go  first,  to  be  an  absolute  Church  of  them- 
selves ;  as  well  as  those  who  stay :  with  this  Proviso,  that  as  any 

^  Alsted.  ^  Calderwood.  "  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


39^  i620.  The  New  Enceaxu  Chronology.  ['^"'■'^- ^'j^^^; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I. ;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  1 1 1. 

^0  over  or  return,  they  shall  be  reputed  as  Members,  without 
further  dismission  or  testimonial.  And  tliose  who  tarry,  to  follow 
the  rest  as  soon  as  they  can.^ 

Master  Weston  coming  to  Ley  den,  the  People  agree  with  him 
on  "Articles''  both  for  shipping,  and  money  to  assist  in  their 
transportation.  Then  send  Masters  Carver  and  Cushman  to 
England,  to  receive  the  money,  and  provide  for  the  voyage : 
Master  CuSHMAN  at  London,  Master  Carver  at  Southampton. 
Those  wlio  are  to  go  first,  prepare  with  speed ;  sell  their  estates, 
put  their  money  into  the  Common  Stock,  to  be  disposed  by  their 
Managers  for  making  general  provision. 

There  was  also  one  Master  MARTIN,  chosen  in  England,  to  join 
with  Masters  Carver  and  Cushman.  He  came  from  Billericay 
in  Essex.  From  which  county,  came  several  others;  as  also  from 
London  and  other  places,  to  go  with  them.  And  a  ship  [the 
Speedwell]  of  60  tons  is  bought,  and  fitted  in  Holland  ^;  both  to 
help  to  transport  them  ;  and  to  stay  in  the  country.^ 

March  i.  The  High  Commission  Court,  at  Edinburgh, 
suspend  Master  Porteous  from  his  Ministry  till  the  next 
Assembly ;  for  not  observing  Holy  Days,  and  not  giving  the 
Communion  according  to  the  Five  Articles.  And  for  the 
same  reason,  deprive  Master  Scringer  from  the  Ministry  ; 
and  confine  him.^ 

March  28.  The  High  Commission,  at  Glasgow,  depose 
and  confine  Masters  Livingstone  and  Ferguson,  for  not 
observing  the  said  Articles',  and  for  declining  the  Judicature 
of  the  High  Commission. '^ 

April  21.  The  High  Commission,  at  St.  Andrew's,  deprive 
Doctor  Barclay  from  preaching ;  and  confine  Masters 
Meenes  and  Areskin,  for  not  regarding  the  Articles.'^ 

April  25.  Five  citizens  of  Edinburgh  confined  by  the  King's 
order,  without  citation,  trial,  or  conviction,  only  to  satisfy 
His  Majesty  for  their  accompanying  the  Ministers  before  the 
High  Commission,  and  assisting  them  in  their  disobedience. '= 

And  May  10,  Master  Duncan  deprived,  for  not  conforming 
to  the  Articles.'^ 

This  year,  there  go  six  or  seven  sail  from  the  ^^'est  of 
England  to  New  England,  to  fish  only^  :  but  from  England 
to  Virginia,  eight  ships,  with  i,og6  passengers,  to  settle.^ 

"  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  StQpp.  399.  410- 

"  Calderwood.  ^'  Smith.  "  Purchas. 


Rev. T. Prince.j  'j^pj^  NewEngland  Ciironology.  i620.  397 

Kings.  Cn-a/ Bn'/avi,] AMES  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

This  spring,  Captain  Dermer  returns  to  New  England.^ 
In  this  way,  he  meets  with  certain  Hollanders,  who  had 
[had]  a  trade  in  Hudson's  river,  some  years.  Discovers 
many  goodly  rivers,  and  exceedingly  pleasant  coasts  and 
islands,  for  eighty  leagues  east  from  Hudson's  river  to  Cape 
Cod.  But  arriving  at  New  England  again,*^  whence  he 
writes  a  letter  on  June  30'=:  first,  comes  to  Nautican  ;  then 
to  Capawick.  Where, "^  with  Squanto,  he  goes  ashore,'^  and 
is  suddenly  set  upon  by  Epenow^  and  other  savages;  who 
give  him  fourteen  wounds^^'^';  and  slay  all  his  men,  but  one  that 
kept  the  boat  :  with  whose  help,  the  Captain,'^  being  a  brave 
stout  gentleman,  drawing  his  sword, ^  by  his  valour  and  dexte- 
rity,'^  frees  himself.  But  is  forced  to  return  to  Virginia  for  cure : 
where  he  falls  ill,  and  dies  of  the  sickness  of  the  country .^'-'^''^ 

May  25  {or  June  4,  N.S.y-^  Master  Robinson  writes  to 
Master  Carver,  and  complains  of  Master  Weston's  neglect  in 
getting  shipping  in  England,  for  want  of  which  they  are  in 
a  piteous  case  at  Leyden.     And  May  31    {or  Jnne   10,  N.S.), 

S[AMUEL]     F[ULLER],    E[DWARD\     W[INSL0W],     W[ILLIAM] 

B'RADFORD],  and  J[ohn]  Allerton]  write  from  Leyden  to 
Masters  Carver  and  Cushman,  "  That  the  coming  of  Master 
A^ASH,  and  their  Pilot,  is  a  great  encouragement  to  them."'^ 

June  10.  Master  Cushman,  in  a  letter  from  London  to 
Master  CARVER  at  Soutliampton,  says,  "  That  Master  Crabe,  a 
Minister,  had  promised  to  go  ;  but  is  much  opposed,  and  likely]  to 
fail:"  and  in  a  letter  to  the  People  at  Leyden,  "  That  he  had  hired 
another  Pilot,  one  Master  CLARK,Swho  went  last  year  to  Virginia; 
that  he  is  getting  a  ship  ;  hopes  he  shall  make  all  ready  in  fourteen 
days;  and  would  have  Master  Reynolds  tarry  in  Holland,  and 

=■  Smith.  ^  President  and  Council's  Relation  &^c. 

^  Governor  Bradford  says,  The  Captain  gets  aboard  very  sore 
wounded,  and  the  Indians  would  have  cut  off  his  head  upon  the  cuddy  of 
his  boat ;  had  not  the  man  rescued  him  with  a  sword  :  and  so  they  got  awa)', 
and  made  shift  to  get  into  Virginia,  where  he  died  (Bradford).  And  Cap- 
tain Smith  writes  as  if  he  died  of  his  wounds  :  but  Governor  Bradford 
says,  whether  of  his  wounds  or  disease  of  the  country,  or  both  ;  is  uncertain. 

^  The  date  in  the  manuscript  is  J^une  14,  A\S.  ;  but  the  figure  i  being 
somewhat  blurred,  and  y^^ne,  14  A^.S.,  being  Lord's  Day,  and  this  letter 
being  placed  before  the  following  of  yin/e  10,  N.S.,  I  conclude  it  should 
be  June  4,  A'.^".  •=  Governor  Bradford's  Histo>-y. 

''  Sir  F.  Gorges.  «  Sec  Note  "^  on  p.  404. 


398  i620.  The  Nkw  England  Chronology.  ['^"^•'^•^'7/3^; 

Kj'ttos.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

bring  the  ship  there  to  Southampton. "  Upon  this,  a  ship  [May 
Flower]  of  180  tons,  is  immediately  hired  at  London.  And  the  ship 
[Speedwell]  in  Holland  being  ready;  they  spend  a  day  in  solemn 
prayer  :  Master  Robinson  preaching  from  Ezra.  viii.  21.^ 

June  19.  A  Proclamation,  at  Edinburgh,  of  the  King's  will, 
that  all  in  Scotland  observe  the  Holy  Days,  with  kneeling  at 
the  Lord's  Table,  and  others  oi  the  Five  Articles ;  that  the 
IMinisters  who  do  not,  be  punished  with  deprivation,  suspen- 
sion, and  confinement,  at  the  discretion  of  the  High  Com- 
mission ;  that  every  one  who  observes  not  the  Holy  Days  at 
church,  shall  for  every  omission,  pay  13s.  4d.  ;  that  those 
who  do  not  communicate  kneeling,  shall  pay,  an  Earl,  ;^ioo;  a 
Lord,  100  marks;  a  Laird,  ;;^5o;  others  3r20  or  less  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Judges;  and  who  ever  impugns  the  Five  Articles, 
shall  be  punished  at  the  discretion  of  the  Privy  Council.t" 

Bnt  removing  to  North  America,  we  must  now  leave  the  History  of 
Scotland  as  ivell  as  of  other  parts  of  Europe;  and  only 
hint  at  those  events  in  England,  which  more  im- 
mediately affect  the  British  Colonies. 

[See//.  350,  485,  as  to  the  Italic  type  in  the  Text.     E.  A.  1879.] 

The  Voyage  of  the  English  People 
at  Ley  den  for  Virginia, 

[Or,  as  we  should  now  say,  "  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  in  the  May  Flower,  to 
New  England."  E.  A.  1879.] 

Bout  Jidy  21.  (I  suppose  N.  S.)  The  English 
Voyagers  at  Leyden  leave  that  city,  where  they  had 
lived  near[ly]  twelve  years  ;  being  accompanied  by 
most  of  their  brethren  to  Delfshaven  [on  the  Maas, 
close  to  Rotterdam],  where  their  ship  lay  ready  :  and  sundry 
come  from  Amsterdam,  to  see  them  shipped,  and  take  their 
leave.  They  spend  that  night  in  friendly  entertaining,  and 
Christian  converse  [conversation.]^ 

And  July  22.  (I  suppose  N.S.y  The  wind  being  fair,  they 
go  aboard  ;  their  friends  attending  them.  At  their  parting, 
Master  Robinson  falling  down  on  his  knees,  and  they  all 

"  Both  Mr.  Morton,  and  Doctor  Cotton  Mather  seem  to  mistake, 
ill  saying  ynij  2.        ^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Calderwood. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. j  -pjjj.  ]\JewEnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.  1620.  .^QQ 
Ki'nj^s.  Great  Brihiiii,]AUE'6  1.;  France,  Lovis  >i\.\.\..;  ^pai?i,i' aiLW  iii. 

with  him;  he,  with  watery  cheeks  commends  them,  with 
most  fervent  prayer,  to  GOD :  and  then,  with  mutual 
embraces  and  many  tears,  they  take  their  leave.  And  with 
a  prosperous  gale,  come  to  Southampton  :  where  they  find 
the  bigger  ship  [the  May  Flower]  from  London,  Master  Jones 
Master,  with  the  rest  of  the  Company;  who  had  been  waiting 
there,  with  Master  Cushman,  seven  days. 

^^700  sterling  are  laid  out  at  Southampton  ;  and  they  carry 
about  -£i,yoo  Venture  with  them.  And  Master  Weston 
comes  thither  from  London,  to  see  them  despatched.^ 

July  23.  King  James  gives  a  warrant  to  his  Solicitor,  Sir 
Thomas  Coventry,  to  prepare  a  new  Patent  for  the  Incorpora- 
tion of  the  Adventurers  of  the  Northern  Colony  of  Virginia,  between 
40°  and  48°  N. :  which  Patent  the  King  signs  on  November  3 ; 
styling  them  The  Council  for  the  Affairs  of  New  England,  and 
iJieir  successors.^ 

July  27.  Master  Robinson  writes  to  Master  Carver,  and 
the  People,  letters ;  which  they  receive  at  Southampton. 
And  the  Company  being  called  together,  theirs  is  read  among 
them  ;  to  the  acceptance  of  all,  and  after  fruit  of  many.'^ 
Then  they  distribute  their  Company  into  the  ships;  and  with 
the  approbation  of  the  Masters,  choose  a  Governor  and  two  or 
three  Assistants  for  each,  to  order  the  People  and  provisions.^ 

Atcgiist  5.  They  sail  from  Southampton;  but  reach  not 
far,  before  Master  Reynolds,  Master  of  the  lesser  ship  [the 
Speedwell],  complained  that  she  was  so  leaky,  that  he  dare 
proceed  no  farther.  Upon  which,  they  both  put  into  Dart- 
mouth, about  Augiist  13  :  where  they  search  and  mend  her, 
to  their  great  charge  and  loss  of  time,  and  a  fair  wind ; 
though  had  they  stayed  at  sea,  but  three  or  four  hours  more, 
she  had  sunk  right  down. 

About  August  21.  They  set  sail  again,^  with  about  120 
persons.'^'e  August  22'^,  23^,  leave  the  coast  of  England, ^-^ 
but,  having  gone  above  a  hundred  leagues  beyond  the  Land's 
End  of  England,=i  the  next  day^.e;  Master  Reynolds 
complained  of  her  leaking  again ;  that  they  must  either 
return  or  sink;  for  they  could  scarce  free  her  by  pumping. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Sir  F.  Gorges. 

"  This  Letter  is  published  in  Mourt's  Relation,  Morton's  Memorial, 
and  Neal's  History  of  New  England.  ''  SMrrn.  "  I'URCHAS. 


400  i620.  TiiK  New  England  Chronology.  ['*'=" "^^  ^7;^^; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

Upon  which  they  both  put  back  to  Plymouth ;  where  findinp^ 
no  defect,  they  judge  her  leakiness  owing  to  her  general 
weakness.^     [See  p.  410.] 

They  therefore  agree  to  dismiss  her;  and  those  who  are 
willing,  to  return  to  London ;  though  this  was  very  grievous  and 
discouraging :  Master  Cushman  and  family  returning  with 
them.'^  The  rest,  taking  what  provisions  they  could  well 
stow  in  the  larger  ship  [the  May  Flower] ,  resolve  to  proceed 
on  the  voyage  alone.^ 

September  6.  They  make  another  sad  parting,  and  the 
greater  ship  sets  sail  again  with  a  hundred  persons,  besides 
sailors-C'"^  But  about  half  seas  over,  meets  with  cross  winds 
and  many  fierce  storms :  which  often  force  them  to  hull  for 
divers  days  together,  not  being  able  to  bear  a  knot  of  sail ; 
make  her  upper  works  very  leaky;  and  bow  and  wrack  a 
main  beam  in  the  midships,  which  puts  them  in  such  fear, 
as  the  Chief  of  the  Company  enters  into  a  serious  consul- 
tation with  the  Ship's  Officers,  about  returning  :  but  a 
passenger  having  bought  a  great  iron  screw  from  Holland, 
they,  with  it,  raise  the  beam  into  its  place ;  and,  then 
committing  themselves  to  the  Divine  Will,  proceed.^ 

November  6.  Dies,  at  sea,  William  Butten,  a  youth,  and 
servant  to  [Doctor]  Samuel  Fuller^;  being  the  only 
passenger  who  dies  on  the  voyage. 

November  9.  At  break  of  day,^  after  long  beating  the  sea, 
they  make  the  land  of  Cape  Cod.  Whereupon,  they  tack,  and 
stand  to  the  southward  ;  the  wind  and  weather  being  fair,  to 
find  some  place  about  Hudson's  river,  for  settlement.  But 
sailing  this  course  about  half  a  day,  they  fall  among  roaring 
shoals  and  breakers;  and  are  so  entangled  with  them,  as  they 
find  themselves  in  great  hazard.^  And  the  wind  shrinking 
upon  them,  at  the  same  time ;  -they  bare  up  for  the  Cape,  get 

"  Governor  Bradford's  History.  "  Smith.  ^  Purchas. 

^  Smith  and  Purchas  say,  There  discharge  twenty  of  their  passengers. 

'^  Governor  Bradford's  Pocket  Book  [now  lost] ;  which  contains  a 
Register  of  deaths  &'c.,  irom  November  6,  1620,  to  the  end  of  March,  1621. 

'^Relation  of  their  proceedings,  pubHshed  by  MouRT. 

s  They  are  the  same  which  Captain  GosNOLD,in  1602,  called  Point  Care 
and  Tucker's  Terror  :  but  the  French  and  Dutch  call  them  Malabar,  by 
reason  of  perilous  shoals,  and  the  losses  there  sustained.  (Bradford) 


Rev.T.rnnco.-|   J ^^^    ^^,^^.    gj^^j^^^p   ClIRONOLOGY.    1 620.  4OI 

A'mtfs.  Great  Britain,] km^^  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

out  of  those  dangers  before  night ;   and,  the  next  day,  into 
the  Cape  Harbour :  where  they  ride  in  safety. 

November  ii,  Saturday.  Being  thus  arrived,  they  first  fall 
on  their  knees,  and  bless  the  God  of  heaven,  &c.  But  their 
design  and  Patent  being  for  Virginia,  and  not  New  England ; 
which  belongs  to  another  jurisdiction  wherewith  the  Virginia 
Company  have  no  concern  :  before  they  land,  they,  this  day, 
combine  into  a  Body  Politic  by  a  solemn  Contract,  to  which 
they  set  their  hands  [see  p.  411],  as  the  Basis  of  their 
Government  in  this  new  found  country;  choose  Master  John 
Carver,  a  pious  and  well  approved  gentleman,  their 
Governor,  for  the  first  year.^  And  then  set  ashore  fifteen  or  six- 
teen men,  well  armed,  to  fetch  wood,  and  discover  the  land : 
who,  at  night,  return,  but  found  neither  house  nor  person."^ 

November  13.  Monday.  The  people  go  ashore  to  refresh 
themselves.  And  every  day,  the  whales  play  round  about 
them,  and  the  greatest  store  of  fowls  they  ever  saw  ;  but  the 
earth  here,  a  company  of  sand  hills,  and  the  water  so  shallow 
near  the  shore,  they  are  forced  to  wade  a  bow  shot  or  two  to 
get  to  land.  Which,  being  freezing  weather,  affecteth  them 
with  grievous  colds  and  coughs  ;  and  which  after  proves  the 
death  of  many,  and  renders  the  place  unfit  for  settlement.^ 

November  15.  While  the  shallop  is  fitting.  Captain 
Standish,  with  sixteen  men  well  armed,  set  out  on  the  Cape 
to  search  for  a  convenient  place  to  settle.^  William  Brad- 
ford, Stephen  Hopkins,  and  Edward  Tilley  are,  of  the 
number,  adjoined  to  the  Captain  for  Council.^' 
_  When  they  had  marched  a  mile  southward,  they  see  five  or 
six  savages  ^ ;  whom  they  follow  ten  miles,^^  till  night,  but 
could  not  overtake  them ;  and  lodge  in  the  woods. 

The  next  day,  they  head  a  great  creek,^  and  travel  on  to  a 
valley,  wherein  is  a  fine,  clear  pond  of  fresh  water,  a  musket 
shot  wide,  and  two  long.  Then  they  come  to  a  place  of 
graves.  Then  to  the  remainder  of  an  old  Fort  or  Pallizado  ; 
which  they  conceive  had  been  made  by  Christians.^'  And 
then  to  a  harbour  opening  into  two  creeks  with  an  high 
cliff  of  sand  at  the  entrance  '^  :  the  western  creek  being  twice 
as   large  as  the  eastern.^.c      Near   which,  they   meet   with 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  t>  MouRts  Relation. 

'  This  seems  to  be,  what  is  since  called  Barnstable  Harbour. 
ExG.  Gar,  n.  26 


402  1 620.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['■'"''• ''"-''','^'3,3; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I .;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

heaps  of  sand  ;  dis:^  into  tliem,  find  several  baskets  full  of 
Indian  eorn;  and  take  some,  for  which  they  purpose  to  {:jive 
the  natives  full  satisfaction,  as  soon  as  they  could  meet  with 
any.  |See/).  433.]  Return^  to  the  pond  ;  where  they  make 
a  barricado  ;  and  lodge  this  night,  being  very  rainy. 

And  the  next  day,  wading  in  some  places  up  to  the  knees, 
get  back  to  the  ship  ^  to  the  great  joy  of  their  brethren.'"^ 

November  27.  The  Shallop  being  fitted,  twenty-four  of  the 
men,  with  Master  Jones  and  nine  sailors,  thirty-four  in  all, 
set  forth  on  a  more  full  discovery  of  the  aforesaid  harbour. 
But  the  weather  growing  rough,  and  the  winds  cross ;  they 
are  soon  obliged  to  row  for  the  nearest  shore :  and  there 
wade  above  their  knees  to  land.  It  blows,  snows,  and  freezes 
all  this  day  and  night ;  and  here  some  receive  the  seeds  of 
those  fatal  illnesses  that  quickly  seized  them. 

The  next  day,  they  sail  to  their  designed  port;  but  find 
it  unfit  for  shipping ;  land  between  the  two  creeks ;  and 
marching  four  or  five  miles  by  the  greater,  are  tired  with 
travelling  up  and  down  the  steep  hills  and  valleys,  covered 
half  a  foot  with  snow  :  and  lodge  under  pine  trees. 

The  next  morning,  return  to  the  other  creek,  and  thence  to 
the  place  of  their  former  digging  ;  where  they  dig  again, 
though  the  ground  be  frozen  a  foot  deep,  and  find  more  corn 
and  beans :  make  up  their  corn  to  ten  bushels,  which  they 
send  with  Master  Jones  and  fifteen  of  their  sick  and  weaker 
peopletotheship;  eighteenstaying,andlodgingtherethisnight. 

Next  day,  they  dig  in  several  such  like  places  ;  but  find  no 
corn,  nor  anything  else  but  graves  :  discover  two  Indian  wig- 
wams ;  but  see  no  natives.  And  the  shallop  returning,  they 
get  aboard  at  night. 

And  the  next  day,  December  1,  return  to  the  ship.^- 

The  corn  they  found,  happily  serves  for  their  planting  in 
the  spring  ensuing,  or  they  would  have  been  in  great  danger 
of  perishing  ^-^ :  for  which,  they  gave  the  owners  entire 
content,  about  six  months  after.^     [Seej!;.  433.] 

Before  the  end  of  Novemberjt'  Susanna  [see^.  430],  wife  of 
William  White,^''^  [see^.  425] ;  was  delivered  of  a  son  who  is 

=>  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  MouRT's  Relation. 

""  Boston  News  Letter, 


Rev.  T.  Prh.ce.i  j^jj,  ^^^^y  England  Ciironology,  1620.  403 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

called  Peregrine,^  bein^  the  first  born  since  their  arrival,^  and 
I  conclude  the  first  of  the  European  extract,  in  New  England.*^ 

Deceuibcr  4.  Dies  Edward  Thompson,  servant  to  Master 
White, "^  the  first  that  dies  since  their  arrival.  December  6, 
Dies  Jasper,  a  boy  of  Master  Carver's  ;  December  7, 
Dorothy,  wife  to  Master  William  Bradford  [see  p.  457] ; 
December  8,  James  Chilton.^ 

December  6.  They  again  send  out  their  Shallop,  with  ten  of 
their  principal  men,^  viz.,  Master  Carver,  Bradford,  Win- 
slow,  Captain  Standish&c,  with  eight  or  ten  seamen,-'^  to  cir- 
culate the  Bay,  and  find  a  better  place  :  though  the  weather 
is  very  cold,  and  the  spray  of  the  sea  freezes  on  them,  that 
their  clothes  look  as  if  they  were  glazed,^*  and  feel  like  coats 
of  iron.^  This  night,  they  get  to  the  bottom  of  the  Bay,  see 
ten  or  twelve  Indians  ashore  ^  busy  a  cutting  up  a  grampus.'^ 
By  reason  of  the  flats,  they  land  with  great  difficulty  ;  make 
a  barricado,  lodge  therein,  and  see  the  smoke  of  the  Indian 
fires  that  night  ^  about  four  or  five  miles  from  them.^ 

December  7.  This  morning,  they  divide  their  company : 
some  travelling  on  shore  ^ ;  eight  ^  others  coasting  in  the 
shallop,  by  great  flats  of  sand.^ 

About  ten  o'clock,  the  shore  people  find  a  great  burying 
place  :  part  thereof  encompassed  with  a  large  pallizado,  full 
of  graves;  some  paled  about,  others  having  small  poles  turned 
and  twisted  over  them.  Without  the  pallizado,  were  graves 
also,  but  not  so  costly.  Then  they  come  to  four  or  five 
deserted  wig^vams,  but  see  no  people.-'^  Towards  night,  they 
hasten  out  of  the  woods  to  meet  the  shallop ;  and  making  a 
signal  for  her  to  bare  into  a  creek,  she  comes  in  at  high 
water ;  to  their  mutual  joy,  having  not  seen  each  other  since 
morning:  but  found  no  people;  nor  any  place  they  liked. 
And  at  night,  make  another  barricado,  and  lodge  therein.*^ 

December  8.  At  five  this  morning,  they  rise ;  and,  after 
prayer,  the  day  dawning,  and  the  tide  high  enough  to  call 
them  down  to  the  shallop  :  they  suddenly  hear  a  great  and 
strange  cry.     One  of  their  company  running  towards  them, 

^  MouR'r's  Relation.  ^  Boston  News  Letter. 

'^  He  lives  to  yjitj  22,  1704,  when  he  dies  at  Marshfield  {Boston  A^e-ws 
Letter).  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

'^  Governor  Bradford's  Res;ister  in  his  Poclcet  Book.  {p.  400.) 


404  i620.  Tiiic  Nkw  England  Chronology,  [^^"■^■'^'"^6; 

Kin^s.  Great  Britain,]  hyiVJn  \.;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IIL 

calling,  "  Indians  !  "  "  Indians  !  "  ;  and  therewith  arrows 
come  tlying  about  thern.^     [See/».  426.] 

Upon  discharj^ing  their  pieces,  the  Indians  soon  get  away; 
the  EngUsh  following  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  shouting :  return 
to  their  shallop,  ^  having  left  six  men  to  keep  her,  '^  and  not 
one  of  the  company  wounded,  though  the  arrows  flew  close 
on  every  side.     Upon  which,  they  give  GOD  solemn  thanks. 

Then  sail  along  the  coast,  ^  about  fifteen  leagues'^;  find 
no  convenient  harbour ;  and  hasten  on  to  a  port  which 
Master  Coppin,  their  pilot,  assures  them  is  a  good  one, 
which  he  had  been  in ;  and  that  they  might  reach  before 
night.  But  after  some  hours  sailing,  it  begins  to  snow  and 
rain.  At  mid-afternoon,  the  wind  rising,  the  sea  grows  very 
rough ;  they  brake  their  rudder.  It  is  as  much  as  two  men 
can  steer  her  with  a  couple  of  oars.  And  the  storm  increasing, 
the  night  approaching,  and  bearing  what  sail  they  can  to  get 
in  ;  they  brake  their  mast  in  pieces,  their  sail  falls  over- 
board in  a  very  grown  sea,  and  they  are  like  to  founder 
suddenly.  Yet,  by  the  mercy  of  heaven,  they  recover  them- 
selves ;  and  the  flood  [tide]  being  with  them,  strike  into  the 
imagined  harbour.  But  the  Pilot  being  deceived,  cries  out, 
"  LORD  be  merciful  I  My  eyes  never  saw  this  place 
before  !  "  And  he  and  his  mate  would  have  run  her  ashore 
in  a  cove  full  of  breakers,  before  the  wind  :  ^  but  a  steersman 
calling  to  the  rowers,  "  About  with  her  1  or  we  are  cast 
away !  "  they  get  her  about  immediately.  And  Providence 
showing  a  fair  sound  before  them  ;  though  it  be  very  dark 
and  rains  hard,  they  get  under  the  lee  of  a  small  rise  of 
land  :  but  are  divided  about  going  ashore,  lest  they  fall  into 
the  midst  of  savages.  Some  therefore  keep  the  boat,  but 
others,  being  so  wet,  cold,  and  feeble,  cannot  bear  it  :  but  ven- 
ture ashore,  with  great  difficulty  kindle  afire:  and,  after  mid- 
night, the  wind  shifting  to  the  north-west,  and  freezing  hard; 
the  rest  are  glad  to  get  to  them,  and  here  stay  the  night.  ^ 

December  g.  In  the  morning,  they  find  the  place  to  be  a 
small  island,  secure  from  Indians.'^    And  this  beingthe  last  day 

•=  Mr.  Morton  says.  This  is  between  the  place  called  the  Gurnet's  Nose, 
and  Sagaquab.      ^  Governor  Bradford's  History.     '^  Mourt's  Relation. 

'^  Mr.  Morton  says,  This  is  since  called  "Clark's  Island;"  because 
Master  Clarke,  Mate  of  the  ship  [see_^.  398],  first  stepped  ashore  thereon. 


Rev. T. Prince. J  j^^  New  England  Chronology.  1620.405 

Kiftgs.  Great Bri/aiii,] AMES  I.;  France,  LOULS  XIII.;  ^/«/;/,  Philip  III. 

of  the  week,  they  here  dry  their  stuff,  fix  their  pieces,  rest  them- 
selves, and  return  GOD  thanks  for  their  many  deliverances. 

And  here,  the  next  day,  keep  their  Christian  Sabbath.'"^ 

December  11,  Monday.  They  sound  the  harbour,  find  it  fit 
for  shipping;  march  into  the  land,  seedivers  cornfields  and  run- 
ning brooks ;  with  a  place  they  judge  fit  for  habitation.  And 
return  to  the  ship,  with  the  discovery  ;  to  their  great  comfort.^ 

December  15.  The  ship  sails  for  this  new-found  port,  comes 
within  two  leagues  of  it;  when  a  north-west t*  wind  springs 
up,  and  forces  her  back.  But  the  next  day,  the  wind  comes 
fair;  and  she  arrives  in  the  desired  harbour.^  Quickly  after, 
the  wind  chops  about;  so  that  had  they  been  hindered  but  half 
an  hour,  they  would  have  been  forced  back  to  the  Cape  again. ^^ 

December  18,  Monday.  They  land,  with  the  Master  of  the 
ship  and  three  or  four  sailors,  march  along  the  coast  seven 
ov  eight  miles;  but  see  neither  wigwam,  Indian,  nor  navigable 
river :  but  only  four  or  five  brooks  of  sweet  fresh  water 
running  into  the  sea ;  with  choice  ground  formerly  possessed 
and  planted.     And,  at  night,  return  to  the  ship. 

Next  day,  they  go  again  to  discover :  some  on  land ; 
others,  in  the  shallop,  find  a  creek,  into  which  they  pass 
three  miles,  and  return.t> 

December  20.  This  morning,  after  calling  to  heaven  for 
guidance;  they  go  ashore  again,  to  pitch  on  some  place  for 
immediate  settlement.  After  viewing  the  country,  they 
conclude  to  settle  on  the  main,  on  a  high  ground  facing 
the  Bay,  where  corn  had  been  planted  three  or  four  years 
before  ;  a  sweet  brook  running  under  the  hill,  with  many 
delicate  springs.  On  a  great  hill,  they  intend  to  fortify : 
which  will  command  all  round  ;  whence  they  may  see  across 
the  Bay  to  the  Cape.  And  here,  being  in  number  twenty,  they 
rendezvous  this  evening:  but  a  storm  rising,  it  blows  and  rains 
hard  all  night ;  continues  so  tempestuous  for  two  days,  that 
they  cannot  get  aboard,  and  have  nothing  to  shelter  them.  ^ 

December  21.  Dies  Richard  Bitteridge,^  the  first  who 
dies  in  this  harbour. 

December  23,  Saturday.  As  many  as  can,  go  ashore,  cut 
and  carry  timber  for  a  common  building.^ 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  MouR'fs  Relatmi. 

"  Governor  Bradford's  Register  in  his  rocket  Book.  (/.  4C0.) 


4o6  1620.  The  New  England  Chronology,  n"-^'   .""; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IlL 

December  24,  Lord's  Day.  Our  people  ashore  are  alarmed 
with  the  cry  of  "Savages!"  expect  an  assault;  but  continue 
quiet. a  And  this  day,  dies  Solomon  Martin;^  the  sixth 
and  last  who  dies  this  month. 

December  25,  Monday.  They  go  ashore  again,  felling 
timber ;  sawing,  riving,  carrying.  ^  Begin  to  erect  first 
house,  ^  about  twenty  feet  square,  ^  for  their  common  use, 
to  receive  them  and  their  goods :  ^  and,  leaving  twenty  to 
keep  a  court  of  guard  ;  the  rest  return  on  board  in  the 
evening.  But  in  the  night,  and  next  day,  another  sore  storm 
of  wind  and  rain.  ^ 

December  28,  Thursday.  They  go  to  work  on  the  hill ; 
reduce  themselves  to  nineteen  families,  measure  out  their 
lots,  and  draw  for  them.  Many  grow  ill  of  grievous  colds, 
from  the  great  and  many  hardships  they  had  endured. 

December  29  and  30.  Very  cold  and  stormy  again.  And 
they  see  great  smokes  of  fires  made  by  the  Indians,  about 
six  or  seven  miles  off.^ 

December  31,  Lord's  Day.  Though  the  generality  remain 
aboard  the  ship,  almost  a  mile  and  a  half  off;  yet  this 
seems  to  be  the  first  day  that  any  kept  the  Sabbath  in  the 
place  of  their  building.  At  this  time  we  therefore  fix  the  era 
of  their  Settlement  here  :  to  which  they  give  the  name  of 
Plymouth,  the  first  English  town  in  all  this  country ;  in  a 
grateful  memory  of  the  Christian  friends  they  found  at 
Plymouth  in  England,  as  of  the  last  town  they  left  in  that 
their  native  land.'^ 

Here    Governor  Bradford  ends  his  First 

Book^containing  lo  Chaps,  in  53  pages ^  folio: 

And  here  we  end  this  First  Part  of  our 

New  England  Chronology. 

^  MouRT^s  Relation.  i^  Governor  Bradford's ///j'/£';7. 

•=  My  friend  H.  Stevens,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  of  Vermont,  now  of  London, 
however,  points  out  that  in  the  Map  in  Smith's  Fiist  Account  of  New 
England,  1616  ;  the  pLice  known  to  the  Indians  as  Patuxet,  is  there  called 
Plymouth,  four  years  before  the  arrival  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  E.A.  1879. 


THE 

NEW    ENGLAND 

CHRONOLOGY. 


PART    II. 


Being  a  short  Account  of  the  Affairs  of  this  country  as 
settled  by  the  several  Colonies  of  the  English  nation, 

FROM 

Their  beginning,  in  the  settlement  of  the  First  at  Ply- 
mouth, by  the  name  of  Plymouth  Colony,  December 

31,  1620, 

TO 

The  settlement  of  the  Seventh  and  last,  by  the  combina- 
tion of  Forty-one  Persons  into  a  Form  of  Govern- 
ment on  Piscataqua  river,  October  22,  1640;  after- 
wards called  the  Province  of  New  Hampshire. 

[Prince,  however,  only  succeeded  in  publishing  as  far  as  August  5,  1633, 
viz..  In  Two  Sections, 

Section  I.,  December  31,   \620-June  12,   1630//.  409-510. 
Section  II., /m?^^    13.    \(>lo-Ausust  5,   1633//.  511-656.] 


409 


THE 

NEW     ENGLAND 

CHRONOLOGY. 


PART    II 


s E  cr I o  N  I. 
Front  the  beginning  of  the  Settlement  of  the 
First  or  Ply^nouth  Colony  at  Ply?nouth^ 
under  Governor  Carver^  December 
31,  1620;  to  the  begininng  of  the 
Settlement  of  the  Massachusetts  or 
Second  Colony  by  the  arrival  of 
Governor  Winthrop  and  Compa7ty  at 
Salem,  June  12,  1630. 

H ROUGH  a  great  variety  of  obstacles  and 
hardships,  this  small  and  pious  People 
are  at  length  arrived  and  seated  on  this 
strange  and  distant  shore,  but  yet  a 
shore  they  are,  by  an  overruling  Provi- 
dence, conducted  to  beside  [conirary 
io\  their  own  design,  though  not  without 


4IO    Preface  to  Part  IL,  Section  I.  [^^"•^•'^r.f,: 

the  secret  plots  of  others.  For  as  some  unknown  country 
further  southward,  about  Hudson's  river,  was  in  their  view, 
when  they  engaged  in  this  adventurous  voyage;  Mr.  Morton, 
who  pubHshed  his  Memorial  in  1670,  tells  us,  "  He  had  then 
lately  sure  intelligence  that  the  Dutch,  intending  to  settle  a 
colony  there  of  their  own,  privately  hired  [bribed]  [Master 
Reynolds]  the  Master  of  the  ship  [the  Speedwell]  to  contrive 
delays  in  England  ;  then  to  steer  them  to  these  northward 
coasts ;  and  there,  under  pleas  of  shoals  and  winter,  to 
discourage  chem  from  venturing  further.^ 

However,  by  their  being  guided  hither ;  they  then  un- 
knowingly escaped  the  much  greater  danger  of  falling  among 
the  multitudes  of  savages,  at  that  time,  tilling  the  countries 
about  Hudson's  river  :  and  are  landed  in  a  place  of  greater 
safety ;  where  a  general  pestilence  had,  two  or  three  years 
before,  exceedingly  thinned  the  natives,  and  prepared  the 
w^ay  for  this  feeble  company. 

Being  thus,  beside  their  intention,  brought  to  the  New 
England  coast,  where  their  Patent  gave  them  no  right  or 
power :  they  were,  in  a  sort,  reduced  to  a  state  of  nature ; 
and  some  of  the  strangers  received  at  London,  dropping 
some  mutinous  speeches  as  if  there  were  now  no  authority 
over  them  :  the  People,  therefore,  before  they  landed,  wisely 
formed  themselves  into  a  Body  Politic,  under  the  Crown  of 

^  Agreeable  to  this,  we  observed  in  the  month  of  yittic  this  year,  while 
the  English  Leydeners  were  preparing  for  their  voyage,  that  as  Captain 
Dermer  returned  from  Virginia  to  New  England,  he  met  certain 
Hollanders  sailing  for  Hudson's  river,  where  they  had  had  a  trade  for 
several  years.     \^p.  397.] 

Morton's  statement  is  untrustworthy.  It  can  only  refer  to  the  Speed- 
well; as  the  i\Iay  Flcnuerwa.?,  hired  in  London,  and  was  not  in  Holland 
at  all,  in  this  business.  The  Dutch,  in  selling  such  a  rotten  vessel  as 
the  Spcedicell  \^pp.  396,  398,  399],  did  virtually  provide  for  some  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  an  early  grave  in  the  Atlantic  ;  from  which  they  were 
only  saved  by  the  company  of  the  London  ship.  It  is  instructive  to 
note,  how  that  this  Speedwell  was,  rnstrumentally,  the  cause  of  all  the 
delays  ;  and  thereby  of  the  many  deaths  in  the  following  spring  :  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  how  that  these  delays  led  to  the  settlement  at 
Patuxet ;  one  of  the  few  places  on  the  coast,  where  there  were  then  no 
Indians. — E.A.  1879. 


Rev.T.  Pnnce.-j     p^^irpACE    TO    P ART  II.,    SeCTION  I.     411 

England;  by  the  Solemn  Contract  hinted  above  []?».  401],  and 
which  Governor  Bradford  gives  us  in  the  following  terms'^: 

In  the  name  of  GOD,  Amen.  We,  whose  names  are 
under  written,  the  loyal  subjects  of  our  dread  Sovereign 
Lord,  King  J  AMES;  by  the  grace  of  GOD,  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  King  ;  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c., 

Having  undertaken,  for  the  glory  of  GOD,  and  advance- 
vient  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  honour  of  our  King  and 
country,  a  Voyage  to  plant  the  First  Colony  in  the  Northern 
Parts  of  Virginia;  Do,  by  these  presents,  solemnly  and 
mntually,  in  the  presence  of  GOD  and  one  of  another. 
Covenant  and  Combine  ourselves  together  into  a  Civil  Body 
Politic  for  our  better  ordering  and  preservation,  and  further- 
ance of  the  ends  aforesaid  ;  and  by  Virtue  hereof  to  Enact, 
Constitute,  and  Frame  such  just  and,  equal  laws,  ordinances, 
acts,  contitutions,  and  offices,^  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be 
thought  most  meet  and  convenient  for  the  general  good  of  the 
Colony.  Unto  which,  we  promise  all  due  submission  and 
obedience. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunder  subscribed  our 
names,  at  Cape  Cod,  the  11th  of  November,  in  the  year  of 
the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord,  King  James  of  England, 
France,  and  Ireland,  the  eighteenth  ;  and  of  Scotland,  the 
fifty-fourth.     Anno  Domini,  1620.^^ 

To  this  Instrument,  Mr.  Morton  sets  the  Subscribers  in 
the  following  order :  but  their  names  corrected  with  their  titles 
and  families,  I  take  from  the  List  at  the  end  of  Governor 
Bradford's  folio  Manuscript;  only  this  I  observe  that,  out  of 

=  The  same  is  printed  in  AfouRT's  Relation,  Purchas,  Morton,  and 
Neal  :  though  in  the  two  latter,  with  some  small  variations  from  the 
other  three. 

•^  So  Bradford,  il/o^/^^r,  and  Purchas  :  but  Morton  says  officers. 

"  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


412   Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  I.  ['^^ 


I.  T.  Princ; 


modesty,  he  omits  the  title  of  Master  to  his  own  name,  which 
he  ascribes  to  several  others. 

N.D. — I.  Those  with  this  mark,  ||,  brought  their  wives 
with  them.  Those  with  this,  *,  for  the  present, 
left  them  either  in  Holland  or  England. 

2.  Some  left  behind  them  some,  and  others  all  their 
children  ;  who  afterwards  came  over. 

3.  Those  italicized,  deceased  before  the  end  of  March 
[1621]. 

4.  The  column  [NO.]  contains   the  number  of  their 
several  families. 


NAMES.  NO. 

1  Master  John  Carver       ...  ||  8 

2  William  Bradford ||  2 

3  Master  Edward  Winslow  ||  5 

4  Master  William  Brewster  |1  6 

5  Master  Isaac  Allerton  ...  1|  6 

6  Captain  Miles  Standish  jj  2 

7  John  Alden       »..  i 

8  Master  Samuel  Fuller  *  2^ 

9  l\Iastcr Christopher MartinW  4 
\o  Master  William  MuLLixs  ||  5 
w  Ma'itcr  William  White...  \\  s^" 

12  Master  Richard  Warren  *  i 

13  John  Howland*^      

14  Master  Stephen  Hopkins  |1  S^i 

15  Edward  'Tilly ||  4 

16  John  Tilly       |1  3 

17  Francis  Cook *  2 

18  Thomas  ToGERS       2 

19  Tho.mas  Tinker      |1  3 

2.0  John  RiDGDALE       (|  2 

2\  Edward  Fuller      ||  3 

22  John  Turner   3 


name  s. 

23  Francis  Eaton 

24  J  A  MES  Chi  lton 

2 5  John  Cra cks ton^   ... 

26  John  BiLLiNGTONf   ... 
2  7  Moses  Fle  tcher  *>'  ... 

28  John  Goodman 

29  Degory  Priest^ 

30  Thomas  Williams  ... 

31  Gilbert  Winslow  ... 

32  Edmund  Margeson... 

33  Peter  Brown    

34  Richard  £r.  ttridge  ' 

35  George  SouLEJ 

36  Richard  Clarke 

37  Richard  Gardiner... 

38  John  Aller  ton 

■^9  Thomas  English     ... 

40  Edward  Dotey  ^    )   , 

41  Edward  Leister    J 


^  One  of  these  was  the  Servant  who  died  before  their  arrival 
[p.  100].    (Bradford.)  ''  Mr.  Morton  calls  him  Digery. 

^  Besides  the  son  born  in  Cape  Cod  Harbour,  named  Peregrine. 
(Bradford.)  •=  Mr.  Morton  calls  him  Craxton. 

"  He  was  of  Governor  Carver's  family.    (Bradford.) 

^  One  of  these  was  a  son  born  at  sea,  and  therefore  named  Oceanus. 
(Bradford.)        s  Mr.  Morton  seems  to  mistake,  in  calling  him  JosES. 

*  See/.  429.     Executed,  October  1630,/.  559. 

'  Mr.  Morton  calls  him  Bitteridge. 

J  He  was  of  Governor  WiNSLOW's  family.     (Bradford.) 

^  Mr.  Morton  seems  to  mistake  in  calling  him  Doten. 

'  They  were  of  Master  Hopkins's  family.     (Bradford.) 


Rov.T.p.ince.-|   pRjrpACE  TO  Part  II.,  Section  I.    413 

So  there  were  just  One  hundred  and  One  who  sailed  from 
Plymouth  harbour;  and  just  as  many  arrived  in  Cape  Cod 
harbour.  And  this  is  the  solitary  number,  who  for  an  undefiled 
conscience  and  the  love  of  pure  Christianity  first  left  their 
native  and  pleasant  land;  and  encountered  all  the  toils  and 
hazards  of  the  tumultuous  ocean  in  search  of  some  unculti- 
vated region  in  North  Virginia,  where  they  might  quietly 
enjoy  their  religious  liberties,  and  transmit  them  to  posterity; 
in  hopes  that  none  would  follow  to  disturb  or  vex  them. 

Ome  noted  writers,  not,  with  a  sufficient  accuracy, 
studied  in  the  Religious  History  of  those  times,  have, 
through  great  mistake,  represented  as  if  this  People 
were  a  Congregation  of  Brownists.  But  even  Baylie 
himself, 3-  that  bitter  inveigher  both  against  the  Brownists 
and  Independents,  owns 

That  Master  Robinson  their  Pastor,  was  a  man  of 
excellent  parts,  and  the  most  learned,  polished,  and 
modest  spirit  that  ever  separated  from  the  Church  of 
England  ;  That  the  Apologies  he  wrote  were  very  hand- 
some;  That  by  Doctor  Ames  and  Master  Parker,  he 
was  brought  to  a  greater  moderation,  than  he  at  first 
expressed ;  that  he  ruined  the  Rigid  Separation,  allow- 
ing the  lawfulness  of  communicating  with  the  Church  of 
England  in  the  Word  and  Prayer^;  though  not  in  the 
Sacraments  and  Discipline ;  That  he  was  the  principal 
overthrower  of  the  Brownists,  and  became  the  author  of 
Independency. 
The  like  account  of  Master  Robinson,  Hornius  also  gives 
us.'^     And  how  inconsistent   is  it  then,  to  call  him   or  his 

^  Baylie's  Dissuasive  from  the  errors  of  the  times,  printed,  in  quarto, 
London,  1645. 

^  But  Master  COTTON,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  Elder  Brewster 
and  the  first  members  of  the  Church  of  Plymouth,  tells  us,  "  That  by 
Prayer  must  not  be  understood  the  Covimon  Prayer  Book  ;  but  of  the 
Prayers  conceived  by  the  Preacher  before,  and  after  Sermon." — Way  of 
Congregational  Churches  Cleared,  in  answer  to  Baylie,  &^c.  Printed,  in 
quarto,  London,  1648,         "=  HORNll,  Historia  Ecclesiastica  ct  Politica. 


414   Treface  to  Part  II.,  Section  I.   [^'"•^•^'■S 

People,  Brownists!  when  he  was  known  to  be  a  principal 
overthrower  of  them. 

Agreeably,  Hornius,  from  my  Lord  Brooke,  seems  to 
express  himself  in  this,  more  accurately  than  other  writers ; 
by  dividing  those  who  separated  from  the  Church  of  England 
into  two  sorts,  viz.,  i.  The  Rigid  Separatists,  or  Brownists  : 
2.  The  Semi-Separatists,  or  Robinsonians;  who,  after  a  while, 
were  called  Independents,  and  still  retain  the  name.  And  so 
distant  were  the  former  in  their  principles  and  temper  from 
the  latter ;  that  as  the  chief  seat  of  the  Brownists  was  then  in 
Amsterdam, Governor WiNSLOW,  aprincipal  Memberof Master 
Robinson's  Church,  acquaints  us,  "  That  the  Brownists  there, 
would  hardly  hold  communion  with  the  People  at  Leyden.''^ 

The  same  gentleman  also  tells  us,  That  Master  Robinson 
was  always  against  Separation  from  any  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ,  holding  communion  with  the  Reformed  Churches, 
both  in  Scotland,  France,  and  the  Netherlands;  that  his 
study  was  for  peace  and  union,  so  far  as  might  agree  with 
faith  and  a  good  conscience.  But  for  the  Government  of  the 
Church  of  England,  as  in  the  Episcopal  way,  the  Liturgy  and 
stinted  prayers  :  yea,  the  Constitution  of  the  Church  as 
national ;  and  so  the  corrupt  Communion  of  the  Unworthy 
with  the  Worthy  Receivers  of  the  Lord's  Supper:  these 
things  were  never  approved  of  him ;  but  witnessed  against  to 
his  death,  and  by  the  Church  under  him.  That  the  Church 
of  Leyden  made  no  schism  or  separation  from  the  Reformed 
Churches;  but,  as  occasion  offered,  held  communion  with 
them.  "  For  we,"  says  Governor  Winslow,  "  ever  placed  a 
large  difference  between  those  who  grounded  their  practice  on 
the  Word  of  GOD,  though  differing  from  us  in  the  exposition 
or  understanding  of  it ;  and  those  who  hated  such  Reformers 
and  Reformation,  and  went  on  in  Antichristian  opposition  to 
it,  and  persecution  of  it:  as  the  late  Lord  Bishops  did. 
Nevertheless  Master  Robinson   allowed  hearing  the   godly 

"^Governor  Winslow's  Ground  af_  Planting  New  England,  at  the  end 
of  his  Answer  to  Gorton  ;  printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1646. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.-|       Pr^FACE    TO    P  A  R  T   1 1 .,     SeCTION   I.      4I5 

Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  preach  and  pray  in  the 
public  assemblies  :  yea,  allowed  Private  Communion^  with 
them  all,  and  with  all  the  faithful  in  the  Kingdom  and 
elsewhere,  upon  all  occasions.  None  of  which,  would  the 
Brownists  ever  allow." 

"'Tis  true,"  says  Governor  Winslow,  "we  profess,  and 
desire  to  practice  a  separation  from  the  world,  and  the  works 
of  the  world,  which  are  the  works  of  the  flesh,  such  as  the 
Apostle  speaks  oi,Ephcsians  v.  ig-2i ;  i  Corinthians  vi.  9-11  ; 
and  Ephesians  ii.  11,  12.  And  as  the  Churches  of  Christ 
are  all  Saints  by  calling,  so  we  desire  to  see  the  grace  of 
GOD  shining  forth,  at  least  seemingly  (leaving  secret  things 
to  GOD)  in  all  we  admit  into  Church-fellowship  ;  and  to  keep 
off  such  as  openly  wallow  in  the  mire  of  their  sins,  that  neither 
the  holy  things  of  GOD,  nor  the  Communion  of  the  Saints 
maybe  thereby  leavened  or  polluted.  And  if  any  joining  to  us, 
when  we  lived  at  Leyden,  or  since  we  came  to  New  England, 
have,  with  the  Manifestation  of  their  Faith,  and  Profession 
of  Holiness,  held  forth  therewith  Separation  from  the  Church 
of  England ;  I  have,  divers  times,  in  the  one  place,  heard 
Master  Robinson  our  Pastor;  and  in  the  other.  Master 
Brewster,  our  Elder,  stop  them,  forthwith  :  showing  them, 
that  we  required  no  such  thing  at  their  hands,  but  only  to  hold 
forth  Faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  Holiness  in  the  Fear  of  GOD, 
and  Submission  to  every  Divine  Appointment ;  leaving  the 
Church  of  England  to  themselves,  and  to  the  LORD,  to  Whom 
we  ought  to  pray  to  reform  what  was  amiss  among  them." 

Perhaps  Hornius  was  the  only  person  who  gave  this 
People  the  title  of  "  Robinsonians ;  "  but  had  he  been  duly 
acquainted  with  the  generous  principles,  both  of  the  People 
and  their  famous  Pastor,  he  would  then  have  known  that 

^  By  Private  Communion,  I  suppose  he  means,  in  opposition  to  the 
Mixed  Communion  in  the  Pubhc  Churches  :  i.e.,  lie  allowed  ail  of  the 
Church  of  England,  who  were  known  to  be  pious,  to  have  cotnniunion  in  his 
private  [separated  or  sifted]  Church.  For  as  Master  Cotton,  writing  of 
Master  RoBiNSON,  says,  "  He  separated  not  from  any  Church,  but  from 
the  World." 


4r6    Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  I.    \^''''-'^-^'Tr^(;, 

nothing  was  more  disagreeable  to  them,  than  to  be  called  by 
the  name  of  any  mere  man  whatever:  since  they  renounced  ail 
attachment  to  any  mere  human  S3'stems  or  expositions  of  the 
Scripture  ;  and  reserved  an  entire  and  perpetual  liberty  of 
searching  the  Inspired  Records,  and  of  forming  both  their 
principles  and  practice  from  those  discoveries  they  should 
make  therein,  without  imposing  them  on  others. 

This  appears  in  their  Original  Covenant  in  1G02,  as  we 
observed  before  [p.  348].  And  agreeably  to  this,  Governor 
WiNSLOW  tells,  that  when  the  Plymouth  People  parted  from 
their  renowned  Pastor;  with  whom  they  had  always  lived  in 
the  most  entire  affection, 

He  charged  us,  before  GOD  and  his  blessed  angels,  to 
follow  him  no  further  than  he  followed  CHRIST  :  and  if  GOD 
shotdd  reveal  anything  to  us,  by  any  other  Instrument  of  His, 
to  be  as  ready  to  receive  it,  as  ever  we  were  to  receive  any  truth 
by  his  ministry ;  for  he  was  very  confident  the  LORD  had 
more  truth  and  light  yet  to  brake  out  of  His  Holy  Word. 

He  took  occasion  also,  miserably  to  bewail  the  state  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  ;  who  were  come  to  a  period  [stop]  in 
religion;  and  woidd  go  no  further  than  the  Instruments  of 
their  reformation.  As,  for  example,  the  Lutherans  could  not 
be  drawn  to  go  beyond  what  Luther  saw  :  for  whatever 
part  of  GOD'S  Word,  He  had  further  revealed  to  Calvin; 
they  had  rather  die  than  embrace  it.  And  so,  said  ht,  you 
see  the  Calvinists ;  they  stick  where  he  left  them.  A  misery 
much  to  be  lamented.  For  though  they  were  precious  shining 
lights  in  their  times  :  yet  GOD  had  not  revealed  His  whole 
will  to  them ;  and  icere  they  noi0  alive,  said  he,  they  would 
be  as  ready  to  embrace  further  light,  as  that  they  had  received. 
Here  also  he  put  us  in  mind  oi  our  Church-Covenant,  where- 
by we  engage  with  GOD  and  one  another,  to  receive  whatever 
light  or  truth  shotdd  be  made  hiown  to  us  from  His  Written 
Word;  but  withal,  exhorted  us  to  take  heed  what  we 
received  for  truth  ;  and  well  to  examine,  compare,  and  weigh 
it  with  other  Scriptures  before  we  receive  it.     For,  said  he, 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 


i"/^i]    Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section-  I.    417 

it  is  not  possible  the  Christian  world  should  come,  so  lately,  out 
of  such  A  ntichristian  darkness,  and  that  full  perfection  of 
knowledge  should  break  forth  at  once,  &c. 
Words  almost  astonishing  in  that  age  of  low  and  universal 
bigotry,  which  then  prevailed  in  the  English  nation  :  wherein 
this  truly  great  and  learned  man  seems  to  be  almost  the  only 
Divine,  who  was  capable  of  rising  in  a  noble  freedom  of  think- 
ing and  practising  in  religious  matters  ;  and  even,  in  urging 
such  an  equal  liberty  on  his  own  People,  he  labours  to  take 
them  off  from  their  attachment  to  him,  that  they  might  be 
more  entirely  free  to  search  and  follow  the  Scriptures. 


S  FOR  Master  Robinson  being  the  author  of  Indepen- 
dency, Master  Cotton  replies,  '*  That  the  New 
Testament  was  the  author  of  it ;  and  it  was  received 
in  the  times  of  purest  primitive  antiquity,  many 
hundreds  of  years  before  Master  Robinson  was  born ;  "  and 
Governor  Winslow,  "  That  the  Primitive  Ghurches,  in  the 
Apostolic  age,  are  the  only  pattern  which  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  New  England  have  in  their  eye  ;  not  following 
Luther,  Calvin,  Knox,  Ainsworth,  Robinson,  Ames,  or 
any  other,  further  than  they  follow  Christ  and  his  Apostles." 
But  as  Master  Robinson  and  his  Church  were  of  the  same 
mind,  and  always  lived  in  the  great  harmony  and  unity ;  I 
shall  here  give  a  Summary  of  their  main  Principles,  from  their 
published  writings. 

I.  They  were  in  the  sentiments,  which  since,  the  famous 
Master  Chillingworth  tells  us  that,  after  long  study, 
he  also  came  into,  viz.,  That  the  Inspired  Scriptures 
only  contain  the  true  Religion  ;  and  especially  nothing 
is  to  be  accounted  the  Protestant  Religion,  respecting 
either  Faith  or  Worship,  but  what  is  taught  in  them. 
As  also,  in  the  same  sentiments,  which  the  present  cele- 
brated Bishop  HoADLEYand  many  other  great  men,  have 

Eng.  Gar.  II.  2  7 


41 8    Preface  to  Part  II.,  Sectioa'  I.    \^^''-'^-'^%^^\ 

so  nobly  defended  as  the  Rif^ht  of  Human  Nature,  as  the 
the  very  basis  of  the  Reformation,  and  indeed,  of  all 
sincere  religion;  m'^.,  That  every  man  has  a  right  of 
judging  for  himself,  of  trying  doctrines  by  them,  and  of 
worshipping  according  to /«"s  apprehension  of  the  meaning 
of  them. 

II.  As  to  Faith  and  Holy  Sacraments.  They  believed  the 
Doctrinal  Articles  oi  the  Church  of  England,  as  also  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  France,  the 
Palatinate,  Geneva,  Switzerland,  and  the  United 
Provinces,  to  be  agreeable  to  the  Holy  Oracles  :  allow- 
ing all  the  pious  members  of  these  Churches,  communion 
with  them ;  and  differing  from  them  only  in  matters 
purely  ecclesiastical. 

III.  As  to  Ecclesiastical  Matters.     They  held  the  following 
Articles  to  be  agreeable  to  Scripture  and  reason  : 

a.  That  no  particular  Church  ought  to  consist  of  more 
members  than  can  conveniently  watch  over  one  another; 
and  usually  meet  and  worship  in  one  Congregation. 

b.  That  every  particular  Church  of  Christ  is  only  to  con- 
sist of  such  as  appear  to  Believe  in  and  Obey  Him. 

C.  That  any  competent  number  of  such,  when  their  con- 
sciences oblige  them,  have  a  Right  to  Embody  into  a 
Church,  for  their  mutual  edification. 

d.  That  this  Embodying  is  by  some  certain  Contract  or 
Covenant ;  either  expressed  or  implied,  though  it  ought 
to  be  by  the  former. 

e.  That  being  Embodied,  they  have  a  Right  of  choosing  all 
their  Officers. 

f.  That  the  Officers  appointed  by  Christ  for  His  Embodied 
Church  are,  in-  some  respects  of  three  sorts;  in  others, 
but  two,  viz.: 

I,  Pastors  or  Teaching  Elders.  Who  have  the  power 
both  of  overseeing,  teaching,  administering  the  Sacra- 
ments, and  ruling  too  :  and,  being  chiefly  to  give 
themselves  to  studying,  teaching,  and  the  spiritual 
care  of  the  flock  ;  are  therefore  to  be  maintained. 


Rev.T.  Prince.-|   PREFACE  TO  P ART  II.,  Section  I.   419 

2.  Mere  Ruling  Elders.  Who  are  to  help  the  Pastors 
in  overseeing  and  ruhng.  That  their  offices  be  not 
temporary,  as  among  the  Dutch  and  French  Churches; 
but  continual.  And  being  also  qualiiied  in  some  de- 
gree to  teach ;  they  are  to  teach  only  occasionally, 
through  necessity,  or  in  their  Pastor's  absence  or 
illness  :  but  being  not  to  give  themselves  to  study 
or  teaching,  they  have  no  need  of  maintenance. 

That  the  Elders,  of  both  sorts,  form  the  Presbytery 
of  Overseers  and  Rulers ;  which  should  be  in  every 
particular  Church:  and  are,  in  Scripture,  called  some- 
tirmes  Presb5'ters  or  Elders,  sometimes  Bishops  or 
Overseers,  sometimes  Guides,  and  sometimes  Rulers. 

3.  Deacons.  Who  are  to  take  care  of  the  poor,  and  of 
the  Church's  treasure ;  to  distribute  for  the  support 
of  the  Pastor,  the  supply  of  the  needy,  the  propaga- 
tion of  religion  ;  and  to  minister  at  the  Lord's  Table, 
&c. 

g.  That  these  Officers  being  chosen  and  ordained,  have 
not  Lordly,  arbitrary,  or  imposing  power  ;  but  can  only 
rule  and  minister  with  the  consent  of  the  brethren  :  who 
ought  not,  in  contempt,  to  be  called  Laity ;  but  to  be 
treated  as  men,  and  lorethren  in  Christj  not  as  Slaves 
and  Minors. 

h.  That  no  Churches  or  Church  Officers  whatever,  have 
any  power  over  any  other  Church  or  Officers,  to  con- 
trol or  impose  upon  them  :  but  are  all  equal  in  their 
rights  and  privileges ;  and  ought  to  be  independent  in 
the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  them. 

i.  As  to  Church  Administrations.  They  held,  That  BAPTISM 
is  a  seal  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  :  and  should  be 
dispensed  only  to  visible  believers,  with  their  unadult 
children :  and  this,  in  primitive  purity,  as  in  the  times 
of  Christ  and  His  apostles,  without  the  sign  of  the 
Cross,  or  any  other  invented  ceremony.  That  the  Lord's 
Supper  should  be  received,  as  it  was  at  first ;  even  in 


420    Vkeyxcil  TO  Part  II.,  SECTioy  I.    [^^•^'- ■^'- ^1^^^: 

Christ's  immediate  presence,  in  the  tabic  posture.  That 
the  Elders  should  not  be  restrained  from  Praying  in 
PUBLIC  as  well  as  private ;  according  to  the  various 
occasions  continually  offering,  from  the  Word  or  Provi- 
dence ;  and  no  set  form  should  be  imposed  on  any.  That 
Excommunication  should  be  w^holly  spiritual;  a  mere 
rejecting  of  the  scandalous  from  the  Communion  of  the 
Church  in  the  Holy  Sacraments,  and  those  other  spiri- 
tual privileges  which  are  peculiar  to  the  faithful :  and 
that  the  Church  or  its  Officers  have  no  authority  to  in- 
flict any  penalties  of  a  temporal  nature. 
j.  And  lastly,  As  for  Holy  days,  they  were  very  strict  for  the 
observation  of  the  Lord's  Day,  in  a  pious  memorial  of 
the  Incarnation,  Birth,  Death,  Resurrection,  Ascension, 
and  Benefits  of  Christ  ;  as  also  solemn  Fastings,  and 
Thanksgivings,  as  the  State  of  Providence  requires  : 
but  all  other  times,  not  prescribed  in  Scripture,  they 
utterly  relinquished. 

And,  as  in  general,  they  could  not  conceive  anything 

a  part  of  Christ's  Religion  which  He  haswo^  required  : 

they  therefore  Renounced  all  human  right  of  inventing; 

and  much  less,  of  imposing  it  on  others. 

These  were  the   main   Principles  of  that  Scriptural  and 

Religious  Liberty  for  which  this  People  suffered  in  England, 

fled  to  Holland,  traversed  the  ocean,  and  sought  a  dangerous 

retreat  in  these  remote  and  savage  deserts  of  North  America: 

that  here  they  might  fully  enjoy  them,  and  leave  them  to 

their  last  prosterity. 


Ut  removing  the  stage  of  our  Chronology  to  the 
western  side  of  the  Atlantic ;  we  may  take  a  brief 
survey,  both  of  the  state  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
neighbouring  countries  they  left  behind  them,  and 
for  which  they  were  chiefly  concerned  ;  as  well  as  the  state  of 
North  East  America,  at  the  time  of  their  arrival. 


Rev. T. Prince.j    pj^EFACE  TO  P ART  II.,  Section  I.    421 

In  France  and  Navarre,  the  King  begins  to  persecute  the 
Protestants,  and  to  turn  them  out  of  their  churches.  In 
Lusatia  {Ahace\,  Bohemia,  and  Germany  the  Imperial  and 
Spanish  forces  are  prevailing,  and  ruining  the  Reformed 
interest ;  even  the  Protestant  Elector  of  Saxony  joining  with 
them.  And  the  King  of  England,  extremely  fond  of  match- 
ing his  only  son.  Prince  Charles,  to  the  Popish  Infanta  ; 
refuses  to  support,  and  even  allow  of  a  Public  Fast  for  his 
own  daughter,  the  excellent  Queen  of  Bohemia,  the  darling 
of  the  British  Puritans ;  indulges  the  Papists  throughout  the 
Kingdoms  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  allows  no  rest  for  any  of 
the  Reformed  in  them,  who  mislike  the  Ceremonies  or 
Diocesan  Episcopacy. 

In  Scotland,  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  wholly  over- 
thrown ;  her  Ministers  deprived,  confined,  banished.  And 
in  England,  "  most  of  the  affairs  in  Church  and  State,"  as 
EcHARD  tells  us,  "  are  transacted  by  the  Countess  of 
Buckingham,"  whom  he  calls,  "  a  fiery  Romanist." 

In  so  dark  a  season  on  the  European  shore,  are  this 
People  brought  to  the  North  American  ;  where  the  prospect 
also  looks  almost  as  dismal  and  discouraging. 

For  besides  the  natives,  the  nearest  Plantation  to  them  is 
a  French  one  at  Port  Royal ^  [see  p.  374];  who  have  another 
at  Canada.  And  the  only  English  ones  are  at  Virginia, 
Bermudas,  and  Newfoundland;  the  nearest  of  these,  about  five 
hundred  miles  off;  and  every  one  incapable  of  helping  them. 

Wherever  they  turn  their  eyes,  nothing  but  distress  sur- 
rounds them.  Harrassed  for  their  Scripture  Worship  in 
their  native  land ;  grieved  for  the   profanation  of  the  holy 

"Governor  Bradford,  in  a  manuscript  note  in  the  margin  of  Sir 
William  Alexander's  Descritition  of  New  England,  &-'c.,  printed,  in 
quarto,  London, 1630;  says,  BlENCOURT  lived nt  Port  Royal,  when  we 
eaine  in/o  the  eountry  in  1620.  By  wliich,  it  seems  as  ii,  by  connivance  of 
the  Court  of  England,  a  small  Plantation  of  the  French  were  suffered  to 
continue  at  Port  Royal,  after  the  reduction  by  Captain  Argal  in  1613. 


422    Vk^^ac^  TO  Part  II.,  Section  I.    [''"^^■^•''T"^. 

Sabbath,  and  other  Hcentiousness  in  Holland  ;  fatigued  with 
their  boisterous  voyage ;  disappointed  of  their  expected 
country;  forced  on  this  northern  shore,  both  utterly  un- 
known and  in  advance  of  winter:  none  but  prejudiced 
barbarians  round  about  them,  and  without  any  prospect  of 
human  succour  :  without  the  help  or  favour  of  the  Court  of 
England  ;  without  a  Patent;  without  a  public  promise  of  their 
religious  liberties;  worn  out  with  toil  and  sufferings;  without 
convenient  shelter  from  the  rigorous  weather;  and  their 
hardships  bringing  a  general  sickness  on  them,  which  re- 
duces them  to  great  extremities,  bereaves  them  of  their 
dearest  friends,  and  leaves  many  of  the  children,  orphans. 
Within  Five  Months'  time,  above  Half  of  their  Company  are 
carried  off;  whom  they  account  as  dying  in  this  noble  cause; 
whose  memories  they  consecrate  to  the  dear  esteem  of  their 
successors ;  and  bear  ALL,  with  a  Christian  fortitude  and 
patience,  as  extraordinary  as  their  trials. 

I  have  only  now  to  remind  the  reader,  that  utterly  un- 
sought, and  then  unknown  to  them,  on  November  3,  about  a 
week  before  their  arrival  at  Cape  Cod ;  King  James  signs  a 
Patent  for  the  Incorporation  of  the  Adventurers  to  the  Northern 
Colony  of  Virginia,  between  40°  and  48°  N.  ;  being  the  Duke 
of  Lennox,  the  Marquises  of  Buckingham  and  Hamilton, 
the  Earls  of  Arundel  and  Warvv^ick,  Sir  F.  Gorges,  and 
thirty-four  others ;  and  their  successors — styling  them.  The 
Council  established  at  Plymouth,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  for  the 
planting,  riding,  ordering,  and  governing  of  New  England,  in 
America.^  Which  Patent  is  the  great  and  civil  [legal]  Basis 
of  all  the  future  Patents  and  Plantations,  that  divide  this 
country. 

*  From  a  manuscript  Copy  of  the  Charter  itself,  in  the  hands  of  the 
Honourable  Elisha  Cooke,  Esquire. 


Rcv.T.prince.-j'piiE  New  England  Chronology.  1 62 1.  423 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain^  Philip  III. 


SEC  T I  O  N  I. 

To    the    Settlement   of  the    Massachusetts 

Colony    by    the  arrival  of  Governor 

WiNTHORP     and    Deputy     Governor 

Dudley  with  theChdiVttv^and Assist- 

antSy  at  Salem^  fuite  12,  1630. 

[Additions  of  my  own.] 

1621. 


January  i, 
Monday. 


He  People  at  Plymouth  go 
betimes  to  work^;  and  the 
year  begins  with  the  death  of 
Degory  Priest.^ 
January  3,  Some,  abroad, 
see  great  tires  of  Indians ; 
and  go  to  their  corn  fields, 
but  discover  none  of  the 
savages :  nor  have  seen  any,  since  we  came  to  this  harbour.^ 
January  4.  Captain  Standish,  with  four  or  five  more,  go 
to  look  for  the  natives,  where  their  fires  were  made ;  find 
some  of  their  houses,  though  not  lately  inhabited  ;  but  none 
of  the  natives.^ 

January  8.  Francis  Billington  having,  the  week  before, 
from  the  top  of  a  tree  on  a  high  hill,  discovered  a  great  sea, 
as  he  thought;  goes  this  day,  with  one  of  the  Master's  Mates 
to  view  it :  travel  three  miles  to  a  large  water  divided  into 
two  lakes ;  the  bigger  five  or  six  miles  in  compass,  with  an 
islet  in  it  of  a  cable's  length  square ;  the  other,  three  miles 
in  compass,  and  a  brook  issuing  from  it.  Find  seven  or 
eight  houses ;  though  not  lately  inhabited.-'^  And  this  day, 
dies  Master  Christopher  Martin.^ 

January  9.  We  labour  in  building  our  town,  in  two  rows 

^  Mourt's  Relation. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  Register  \n  his  Pocket  Book.  {p.  400.) 


424  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['"""■^■'^T^ll: 

A'iu^^s.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  6>m«,  Philip  IIL 

of  houses  for  greater  safety ;  divide,  by  lot,  the  ground  we 
build  on ;  agreed  that  every  man  shall  build  his  own  house, 
that  they  may  make  more  haste,  than  when  they  work  in 
common.^ 

January  12.  At  noon,  John  Goodman  and  Peter  Brown 
gathering  thatch  abroad,  and  not  coming  home  after  their 
two  companions,  put  us  in  great  sorrow.  Master  Leaver, 
with  three  or  four  more,  go  to  seek  them  ;  but  can  hear 
nothing  of  them. 

Next  day  [13],  thinking  the  Indians  had  surprised  them, 
we  arm  out  ten  or  twelve  men  after  them;  who  go  searching 
seven  or  eight  miles :  but  return  without  discovery,  to  our 
great  discomfort.^ 

January  13.  Having  the  major  part  of  our  people  ashore, 
we  purpose  there  to  keep  the  Public  Worship  to-morrow.^^ 

Jamiary  14,  Lord's  Day,  morning.  At  6  o'clock,  the  wind 
being  very  high,  we  on  ship  board  see  our  Rendezvous  in 
flames  ;  and  because  of  the  loss  of  the  two  men,  fear  the 
savages  had  fired  it  :  nor  can  we  come  to  help  them,  for 
want  of  the  tide,  till  7  o'clock.  At  landing,  hear  good  news 
of  the  return  of  our  men  ;  and  that  the  house  was  fired  by  a 
spark  flying  into  the  thatch,  which  instantly  burnt  up.  The 
greatest  sufferers  are  Governor  Carver,  and  Master  Brad- 
ford. 

The  two  men  were  lost  in  the  woods  on  Friday  noon ; 
ranged  all  the  afternoon  in  the  wet  and  cold  ;  at  night,  it 
snowing,  freezing,  and  being  bitter  weather,  they  walked  under 
a  tree  till  morning  ;  then  travelled  by  many  lakes  and  brooks. 
In  the  afternoon,  from  a  high  hill,  they  discover  the  two  isles 
in  our  harbour:  and  at  night  get  home,  faint  with  travel,  and 
want  of  food  and  sleep  ;  and  almost  famished  with  cold.^ 

Jamiary  21.  We  keep  our  Public  Worship  ashore.^ 

January  29.  Dies  Rose,  the  wife  of  Captain  Standish.''^ 

January  31.  This  morning  the  people  aboard  the  ship  see 
two  savages  [the  first  we  see  at  this  harbour] ;  but  cannot 
speak  with  them. 

n.b.     This  month.  Eight  of  our  number  die.^ 


' Mourt's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  Register. 


Rev. T. Pnnce.-|  Yhe  New  England  Chronology.  1 62 1.  425 

A'i/:_ifs.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

Fchrnary  g.  This  afternoon,  our  house  for  our  sick  people 
is  set  a  fire  by  a  spark  lighting  on  the  roof/^ 

February  16.  One  of  our  people  a  fowling  by  a  creek,  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  off,  twelve  Indians  march  by  him  towards  the 
town  ;  in  the  woods,  he  hears  the  noise  of  many  more:  lies 
close,  till  they  are  passed  by ;  then  hastens  home  and  gives 
the  alarm.  So  the  people  abroad  return,  but  see  none  ;  only 
Captain  Standish  and  Francis  Cook  leaving  their  tools  in 
the  woods,  and  going  for  them ;  find  the  savages  had  taken 
them  away.  And  towards  night,  a  great  fire  about  the  place, 
where  the  man  saw  them.^^ 

February  17.  This  morning,  we  first  meet  for  appointing 
military  Orders;  choose  MiLEsSTANDisnfor  our  Captain;  give 
him  power  accordingly.  And  while  we  are  consulting,  two 
savages  present  themselves  on  the  top  of  the  hill  over  against 
us,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off,  making  signs  for  us  to  come  to 
them.  We  send  Captain  Standish  and  Master  Hopkins  over 
the  brook,  towards  them  ;  one  only  with  a  musket,  which  he 
lays  down,  in  sign  of  peace  and  parley  :  but  the  Indians 
would  not  stay  their  coming.  A  noise  of  a  great  many  more 
is  heard  behind  the  hill  ;  but  no  more  come  in  sight.^ 

February  21.  Die  Master  William  White  [see  pp.  402, 
430],  Master  William  Mullins  ;  with  two  more.  And  the 
25th,  dies  Mary,  the  wife  of  Master  Isaac  ALLERTON.t> 

N.B.     This  month.  Seventeen  of  our  number  die.^ 

This  spring,  there  go  ten  or  tw^elve  ships  from  the  West  of 
England  to  fish  on  the  [North  Eastern]  coasts  of  New  Eng- 
land ;  who  get  well -freighted  with  fish  and  fur.'^''^ 

About  this  time,  the  Indians  get  all  the  Pawaws  of_  the 
country,  for  three  days  together,  in  a  horrid  and  devilish 
manner,  to  curse  and  execrate  us  with  their  conjurations; 
which  assembly,  they  hold  in  a  dark  and  dismal  swamp  ;  as 
we  are  afterwards  informed.*^ 

March  7.  The  Governor  with  five  more,  go  to  the  Great 
Ponds ;  and  we  begin  to  sow  our  garden  seeds.'^ 

March  16.     This   morning,  a  savage  boldly  comes  alone 


«  MouRfs  Relation.  "  Smith's  History. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  Res^ister  in  his  Pocket  Book.  (J>.  400.) 
<^  PUKCHAs's  Pikrinis.        '  "  Governor  Bradford's  Hisio>y. 


426  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [R^v. t. Pnnce. 

Kini^s.  Great  Briiain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  III. 

along  the  houses,  straight  to  the  Rendezvous  ;  surprises  us  with 
calHng  out  "  Welcome,  Englishmen  !  "  "  Welcome,  English- 
men !  "  having  learned  some  broken  English  among  the 
fishermen  at  Monhiggon. 

The  first  Indian  we  met  with.  His  name  is  Samoset,  says, 
he  is  a  Sagamore  or  Lord  of  Moratiggon,  lying  hence  a  day's 
sail  with  a  great  wind,  and  five  days  iDy  land  ;  and  has  been  in 
these  parts,  eight  months.  We  entertain  him  ;  and  he  informs 
us  of  the  country.  That  the  place  we  are  in,  is  called  Patuxet 
[pp.  376,  393] ;  that,  about  four  years  ago,  all  the  inhabitants 
died  of  an  extraordinary  plague  ;  and  there  is  neither  man, 
woman,  nor  child  remaining :  as  indeed,  we  find  none  to 
hinder  our  possession,  or  lay  claim  to  it. 

At  night,  we  lodge  and  watch  him.^ 

March  17.  This  morning,  we  send  Samoset  to  the  Masas- 
soits,  our  next  neighbours  ;  whence  he  came.  The  Nausites, 
near  south-east  of  us,  being  those  by  whom  we  were  first  en- 
countered; as  before  related  [/>.  404],  are  much  incensed  against 
the  English.  About  eight  months  ago,  they  slew  three 
Englishmen,  and  two  more  hardly  escaped  to  Monhiggon. 
They  were  Sir  F.  Gorges's  men,  as  our  savage  tells  us.^  He 
also  tells  us  of  the  fight  we  had  with  the  Nausites ;  and  of  our 
tools  lately  taken  away,  which  we  required  him  to  bring.  This 
Masassoits  people  are  ill  affected  to  us,  because  of  Hunt:  who 
carried  off  twenty  from  this  place,  we  now  inhabit,  and  seven 
from  the  Nausites ;  as  before  observed  [at  p.  376]. 

He  promises,  within  a  night  or  two,  to  bring  some  of  the 
Masassoits  with  beaver  skins  to  trade. ^  . 

March  18.  Samoset  returns,  wath  five  other  men  ;  who 
bring  our  tools,  with  some  skins ;  and  make  show  of  friend- 
ship :  but,  being  the  Lord's  Day,  we  would  not  trade ;  but, 
entertaining  them,  bid  them  come  again,  and  bring  more ; 
which  they  promise,  within  a  night  or  two.  But  Samoset 
tarries  with  us.^ 

March  21.  This  morning,  the  Indians  not  coming;  we 
send  Samoset  to  inquire  the  reason.  In  his  absence,  two  or 
three   savages   present   themselves   on   the   top  of  the  hill 

^  ?  Whether  these  were  not  Captain  Dermer's  company,  mentioned  after 
7//;/^  30,  last  year  [/.  397].  '^  Mourt's  Relation. 


Rev 


'^•^';"36]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1621.  427 


Kings.  Great  Briiai>i,]AMKS  L;  Franc/;,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

against  us;  but  Captain  Standish  and  another,  with  their 
muskets,  going  over  ;  the  Indians  whet  their  arrows,  and  make 
show  of  defiance:  but  as  our  men  advance,  they  run  away.-'^ 

This  day,  Philip  III.,  King  of  Spain  dies,  czt.  43,^''=''i  and 
his  son,  Philip  IV.  succeeds,  <zt.  iG.'^ 

March  22.  About  noon,  Samoset  returns  with  Squanto, 
the  only  native  of  this  place  [Patuxet],  one  of  the  twenty  Hunt 
carried  to  Spain  [see  p.  376],  but  got  into  England;  lived  in 
Cornhill,  London,  with  Master  John  Slanie,  Merchant ;  and 
can  speak  a  little  English  :  with  three  others.  Bring  a  few 
skins,  and  signify  that  their  great  Sagamore,  Masassoit,^ 
the  greatest  King  of  the  Indians  bordering  on  us,  is  hard 
by;  with  his  brother  Quadequina,  and  their  company. 

After  an  hour,  the  King  comes  to  the  top  of  an  hill  over 
against  us ;  with  a  train  of  sixty  men.  We  send  Squanto 
to  him  :  who  brings  word  that  we  should  send  one  to  parley 
with  him.  We  send  Master  Edward  Winslow  to  know 
his  mind ;  and  signify  that  our  Governor  desires  to  see  him, 
and  truck  and  confirm  a  peace. 

Upon  this,  the  King  leaves  Master  Winslow  in  the  custody 
of  Quadequina  ;  and  comes  over  the  brook,  with  a  train  of 
twenty  men,  leaving  their  bows  and  arrows  behind  them. 
Captain  Standish,  and  Master  Williamson,  with  six  mus- 
keteers met  him  at  the  brook;  where  they  salute  each  other: 
conduct  him  to  a  house,  wherein  they  place  a  green  rug,  and 
three  or  four  cushions. 

Then  instantly,  comes  our  Governor,  with  drum,  trumpet, 
and  musketeers.  After  salutations,  the  Governor  kissing  his 
hand,  and  the  King  kissing  him  :  they  sit  down.  The  Gover- 
nor entertains  him  with  some  refreshments.  And  then,  they 
agree  on  a  League  of  Friendship,  as  follows.^ 

1.  That  neither  he  nor  his  should  injure  any  of  ours. 

2.  That  if  they  did,  he  should  send  the  Offender ;  that 
we  might  punish  him. 

^  Petavius  and  RicciOLius  say  March  31  :  but  I  conclude  they  mean 
New  Style.        "" Mourt's  Relation.         '^  Petavius.        <=  Ricciolius. 

^  The  printed  accounts  generally  spell  him,  Massasoit.  Governor 
Bradford  writes  him,  Massasoyt  and  Massasoyet.  But  I  find  the 
ancient  people,  from  their  fathers,  in  Plymouth  Colony,  pronounce  his 
nauie,  Ma-sas-so-it. 


428  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology,  [^^"■'^'■^'l""^: 

/■Cinqs.  Great  Britain,]  \^\VJi  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

3.  That  if  our  tools  were  taken  away,  he  should  restore 
them.  And  if  ours  did  any  harm  to  any  of  his,  we 
would  do  the  like  to  him. 

4.  If  any  unjustly  warred  against  him  ;  we  would  aid 
him.  And  if  any  warred  against  us;  he  should  aid 
us. 

5.  He  would  certify  his  neighbour[ing]  confederates  of 
this  ;  that  they  might  not  wrong  us,  but  be  com- 
prised in  the  Conditions  of  Peace. 

6.  That  when  their  men  come  to  us,  they  should  leave 
their  bows  and  arrows  behind  them ;  as  we  should 
leave  our  pieces,  when  we  come  to  them. 

7.  That  doing  thus,  King  James  would  esteem  him  as 
his  friend  and  ally.^ 

After  this,  the  Governor  conducts  him  to  the  brook;  where 
they  embrace  and  part.  We  keep  six  or  seven  hostages  for 
our  messenger;  but  Quadequina  coming,  with  his  troop, 
we  entertain,  and  convey  him  back ;  receive  our  messenger, 
and  return  the  hostages-t* 

March  23.  This  morning,  divers  Indians,  coming  over,  tell 
us,  the  King  would  have  scm2  of  us  come  and  see  him. 
Captain  Standish  and  Master  Isaac  Allerton  go  ven- 
turously to  him  :  whom  they  welcome,  after  their  manner. 
And,  about  noon,  they  return  to  their  place,  called  Sowams,'^ 
about  forty  miles  off,"^  to  the  westward. 

The  King  is  a  portly  man,  in  his  best  years,  grave  of 
countenance,  spare  of  speech.  And  we  cannot  but  judge  he 
is  willing  to  be  at  peace  with  us ;  especially  because  he  has 
a  potent  adversary,  the  Narragansetts,  who  are  at  war  with 
him.  Against  Vv^hom,  he  thinks  we  may  be  some  strength ; 
our  pieces  being  terrible  to  them.  But  Samoset  and  Squanto 
tarry.t* 

This  day,  we  meet  on  common  business,  conclude  our 
Military  Orders ;  with  some  laws  convenient  for  our  present 

^  Governor  Bradford,  in  1645,  observes,  "  This  League  hath  lasted 
these  twenty-four  years."  To  which  I  may  add,  "  Yea,  thirty  years 
longer  !  niz.,  to  1675."  ^  Mourt's  Relation. 

■^  Sometimes  called  Sowams,  and  sometimes  Pacanokik  ;  which  I  sup- 
pose is  afterwards  called  Mount  Hope  ;  and  since,  named  Bristol. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.T.Prince.-|  J^^  ^^^^  Ex\GLAND  ChRONOLOGY.  162  I.  429 
Kings.  CrmlB/i/am,] AMES  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spam,  Vhilip  IV. 

state  :  and  choose  ^  or  rather  confirm  ^  Master  Carver,  our 
Governor,  for  the  following  year.'^-'^ 

March  24.  Dies  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Master  Edward 
WiNSLOW.^     [See  next  page.] 

The  first  offence,  since  our  arrival,  is  of  John  Billington,'^'^ 
who  came  on  board  at  London  '^ ;  and  is,  this  month,  con- 
vented  before  the  whole  Company,  for  his  contempt  to  the 
Captain's  [Standish]  lawful  command.  For  which,  he  is 
adjudged  to  have  his  neck  and  heels  tied  together:  but  upon 
humbling  himself,  and  craving  pardon  ;  and  it  being  the  first 
offence  ;   he  is  forgiven.*^ 

N.B.  This  month,  Thirteen  of  our  number  die.'= 

And  in  three  months  past,  die  Half  our  Company.  The 
greatest  part  in  the  depth  of  winter,  wanting  houses  and 
other  comforts;  being  infected  with  the  scurvy  and  other 
dis_eases,_  which  their  long  voyage  and  unaccommodate  con- 
dition bring  upon  them.  So  as  there  die,  sometimes,  two  or 
three  a  day.  Of  one  hundred  persons,  scarce  fifty  remain. 
The  living  scarce  able  to  bury  the  dead ;  the  well  not  suffi- 
cient to  tend  the  sick  :  there  being,  in  their  time  of  greatest 
distress,  but  six  or  seven  ;  who  spare  no  pains  to  help  them. 
Two  of  the  seven  were  Master  Bre\vster,  their  reverend 
Elder,  and  Master  Standish  the  Captain. 

The  like  disease  fell  also  among  the  sailors ;  so  as  almost 
Half  their  company  also  die,  before  they  sail.*^ 

But  the  spring  advancing,  it  pleases  GOD,  the  mortality 
begins  to  cease  ;  and  the  sick  and  lame  to  recover :  which 
puts  new  life  into  the  people  ;  though  they  had  borne  their 
sad  affliction  with  as  much  patience  as  any  could  do."^ 

April  5.  We  despatch  the  ship,  with  Captain  Jones  ;  who, 
this  day,  sails  from  New  Plymouth  :  and  May  6,  arrives  in 
England.^'f 

After  this,  we  plant  twenty  acres  of  Indian  corn  ^  ;  wherein 
SguANTois  a  great  help  ;  showing  us  how  to  set,  fish,  dress, 
and  tend  it  ^  :  of  which  we  have  good  increase.  We  likewise 
sow  six  acres  of  barley  s  and  pease.  Our  barley  indifferent 
good  ;  but  our  pease  parched  up  with  the  sun.^ 

^  MouRT's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  Governor  Bradford's  Register  in  his  Fotket  Book.  {p.  400.) 
s  Governor  Bradford  calls  them  Wheat  and  Pease ;  and  says,  they 
came  to  no  good.        <^  See /A  412,  559.        "=  Smith.        ^  Purchas. 


430  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology,  [^""-'^-^'l""^;. 

Kings.  Great  Britain,]  ^ME.^  L;  Fraticc,  LOUIS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

•  While  we  are  busy  about  our  seed,  our  Governor,  Master 
Carver,  comes  out  of  the  field,  very  sick ;  complains  greatly 
of  his  head  ;  within  a  few  hours,  his  senses  fail,  so  as  he 
speaks  no  more  :  and,  in  a  few  days  after,  dies  ;  to  our  great 
lamentation  and  heaviness.  His  care  and  pains  were  so 
great  for  the  common  good,  as  therewith,  it  is  thought,  he 
oppressed  himself,  and  shortened  his  days :  of  whose  loss, 
we  cannot  sufficiently  complain.  And  his  wife  deceases, 
about  five  or  six  weeks  after.'^ 

Soon  after,  we  choose  Master  William  Bradford  our 
Governor,  and  Master  Isaac  Allerton  his  Assistant:  who 
are,  by  renewed  elections,  continued  together,  sundry  years.^ 

May  12.  The  first  Marriage  in  this  place,^  is  of  Master  Ed- 
ward WiNSLOW  [see  previous  page]  to  Mistress  Susanna  White 
[see  p.  402],  widow  of  Master  William  White  t»  [see  p.  425]. 

June  18.  The  second  offence,  is  the  first  duel  fought  in 
New  England,  upon  a  challenge  at  single  combat,  with 
sword  and  dagger;  between  Edward  Doty  and  Edward 
Leister,  servants  to  Master  Hopkins  :  both  being  wounded  ; 
the  one  in  the  hand,  the  other  in  the  thigh.  They  are 
adjudged  by  the  whole  Company  to  have  their  head  and  feet 
tied  together ;  and  so  to  lie  for  twenty-four  hours,  without 
meat  or  drink.  Which  is  begun  to  be  inflicted  ;  but,  within 
an  hour,  because  of  their  great  pains,  at  their  own  and  their 
master's  humble  request ;  upon  promise  of  better  carriage, 
they  are  released  by  the  Governor.^ 

July  2.  We  agree  to  send<=  Master  Edward  Winslow, 
and  Master  Steven  Hopkins,  with  Squanto,  to  see  our  new 
friend  Masassoit^  at  Pakanokit,^  to  bestow  some  gratuities 
on  him,  bind  him  faster  to  us,  view  the  country,  see  how  and 
where  he  lives,  his  strength  &c.^'^ 

[Tuesday].  At  nine,  this  morning,  we  set  out;  travel 
fifteen  miles  westward  to  Namasket,  by  three  in  the  after- 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History,      ^  Governor  Bradford's  Register. 

■^  Mourt's  Relatioji  says  :  They  set  out  Jitne  10  :  but  this  being  Lord's 
Day,  is  very  unlikely  ;  and  is  also  inconsistent  with  the  rest  of  the 
Journal.  Whereas  July  2  is  Monday  ;  when  Governor  Bradford  says  : 
"  We  sent  &c."  Though  to  comport  with  the  rest  of  the  Journal,  I  con- 
clude that  on  Monday,  July  2,  they  "  agreed  to  send,"  but  "  set  not  out " 
till  the  next  morning,  '^  Mourt's  Relation. 


Rev.T.  prince.-j  'YuE  New  England  Chronology.  162 t.  431 

Kings.  Great  Bri/ain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

noon.  The  people  entertain  us  with  joy,  give  us  bread 
they  call  maizum,  and  the  spawn  of  shads,  which  they 
now  have  in  great  plenty,  and  we  eat  with  spoons. 
By  sunset,  we  get  eight  miles  further  to  a  weir,  where 
we  find  many  of  the  Namascheuks,  i.e.,  Namasket  men, 
a  fishing ;  having  caught  abundance  of  bass :  who  wel- 
come us  also.     And  there  we  lodge. 

The  head  of  this  river  is  said  to  be  not  far  from  the 
place  of  our  abode.  Upon  it  are,  and  have  been,  many 
towns.  The  ground  very  good  on  both  sides ;  for  the 
most  part  cleared.  Thousands  of  men  have  lived  here  ; 
who  died  of  the  Great  Plague  ^  which  befel  these  parts, 
about  three  years  before  our  arrival :  the  living  not  being 
able  to  bury  them,  and  their  skulls  and  bones  appear  in 
many  places,  where  their  dwellings  had  been.t"  Upon 
this  river,  Masassoit  lies.  It  goes  into  the  sea  at 
Narragansett  Bay ;  where  the  Frenchmen  use  so  much. 

Next  morning,  we  travel  six  miles,  by  the  river,  to  a 
known  shoal  place  :  and,  it  being  low  water,  put  off 
our  clothes,  and  wade  over.  Thus  far  the  tide  flows. 
We  observe  few  places  on  the  river,  but  what  had  been 
inhabited^ ;  though  now  greatly  wasted  by  the  Plague 
aforesaid.^  And  so  we  travel  to  Pacanokik,  where 
Masassoit  kindly  welcomes  us,^  and  gratefully  re- 
ceives our  presents^ ;  assures  us  that  he  will  gladly 
continue  the  peace  and  friendships ;  tells  us  the  Narra- 
gansetts  live  on  the  other  side  of  that  great  Bay,  are  a 
strong  people  and  many  in  number,  live  compactly,  and 
are  not  touched  with  that  wasting  sicknesst" ;  desires  us 
not  to  let  the  French  trade  with  them.  And  there  we 
lodge. 

Next  day,  being  Thursday,  many  of  their  Sachems  or 
Petty  Governors,  come  to  visit  us.  We  see  their  games 
for  skins  and  knives.     And  there  lodge  again. 

Friday  morning,  before  sunrise,  we  take  our  leave ; 
Masassoit  retaining  Squanto  to  procure  truck  for  us  ; 
appoints  Tockamahamon  in  his  place  :  whom  we  had 
found   faithful    before ;   and   after,    upon    all   occasions. 

*  Mounts  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


432  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology,  l^" 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,] AUE'S  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spaitt,  Philip  IV. 

That  night,  we  reach  the  weir ;  and  the  next  night, 
home.^ 
End  of  July.  John  Billington,^'  a  boy,^  being  lost  in  the 
woods,  the  Governor  causes  him  to  be  inquired  for,  among 
the  natives.  At  length,  Masassoit  sends  word,  he  is  at 
Nauset.  He  had  wandered  five  days,  lived  on  berries  ;  then 
lighted  on  an  Indian  plantation,  twenty  miles  south  of  us, 
called  Manomet  :  and  they  convey  him  to  the  people  who 
first  assaulted  us.^* 

But  the  Governor  sends  ten  men,^  in  a  shallop,^-'^  with 
Squanto  and  Tockamahamon,^  to  fetch  him.^'t) 

The  first  day,^  the  shallop  sails  for  the  harbour  at 
Cummaquid ;  but  night  coming  on,  we  anchor  in  the 
midst  of  the  Bay  ;  where  we  are  dry  at  low  water. 

Next  morning,  the  Indians  on  the  other  side  of  the 
channel,  invite  us  to  come  and  eat  with  them.  As  soon 
as  our  boat  floats,  six  of  us  go  ashore ;  leaving  four  of 
them  pledges  in  the  boat.  The  rest  bring  us  to  their 
Sachem,  whom  they  call  Iyanough'^  :  a  man  not  above 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  but  personable  and  courteous ; 
who  gives  us  plentiful  and  various  cheer. 

After  dinner,  we  take  boat  for  Nauset ;  Iyanough  and 
two  others  of  his  men,  with  us.  But  the  day  and  tide 
failing ;  we  cannot  get  in  with  our  shallop.  Iyanough 
and  his  men  go  ashore  ;  and  we  send  Squanto  to  tell 
Aspinet,  the  Sachem  of  Nauset,  our  errand. 

After  sunset,  Aspinet  comes,  with  a  great  train  of  a 
hundred  with  him;  bringing  the  boy;  one  bearing  him 
through  the  water,  delivers  him  to  us.  The  Sachem 
makes  his  peace  with  us.  We  give  him  a  knife ;  and 
another  to  him  who  first  entertained  the  boy. 
At  this  place,  we  hear  the  Narragansetts  had  spoiled 


^  Mo urt's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's //'/.r/f^rj/. 

"  MoURT'sRelation,^  andPURCHAS  from  it,  places  this  on  June  17.  But 
this  date  being  inconsistent  with  several  visits  in  the  foregoing  and  fol- 
lowing stories  ;  I  keep  to  Governor  Bradford's  original  manuscript, 
and  place  it  between  the  end  of  July  and  the  13th  of  August. 

^  Sometimes  called  Iyanough  of  Cummaquid ;  and  sometimes 
Iyanough  of  Matakiest,  which  seems  to  be  the  country  between  Barn- 
staple and  Yarmouth  harbours. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-j  Jjjp    JSJ^^y    EnGLAND   CiIRONOLOGY.    I  62  I.    433 

Kifii^s.  Great  Britavi,  J amks  I.;  France,  hovis  XII I.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

some    of   Masassoit's   men,    and   taken   him ;    which 

strikes   us   with    some    fear.     And    setting   sail,    carry 

Iyanough  to  Cummaquid  ;  and  get  home,  the  next  day 

[at]  night.^ 

Those  people  also  [i.e.,  of  Nauset]  come,  and  make  their 

peace  ;  and  we  give  them  full  satisfaction  for  the  corn,  we 

had  formerly  found  in  their  country.^     [See />.  402.] 

HoBAMAK,^  a  Pinese  or  chief  captain  of  Masassoit,<=  also 
comes  to  dwell  among  us  ;  and  continues  faithful,  as  long  as 
he  lives.'' 

At  our  return  from  Nauset,  we  find  it  true  that  Masassoit 
is  put  from  his  country  by  the  Narragansetts,^  and  word  is 
brought  us  that  Coubatant^  cr  Corbitant,'''^  a  petty 
Sachem  under  Masassoit,  ever  feared  to  be  too  conversant 
with  the  Narragansetts^,  and  no  friend  to  the  English,^*  is  at 
Namasket,  seeking  to  draw  the  hearts  of  Masassoit's  sub- 
jects from  him  ;  speaks  disdainfully  of  us ;  storms  at  the 
peace  between  Nauset,  Cummaquid,  and  us ;  and  at 
Squanto,  the  worker  of  it;  as  also  at  Tokamahamon  and 

HOBAMAK. 

However,  Squanto  and  Hobamak  go  privately  to  see 
what  is  become  of  their  King,  and  lodge  at  Namasket ;  but 
are  discovered  to  Corbitant  :  who  besets  the  house,^ 
threatens  to  kill  Squanto  and  Hobamak,  for  being  friend., 
to  us.t»  Seizes  Squanto,  and  holds  a  knife  to  his  breast^ ; 
offers  to  stab  Hobamak,  but  he,  being  a  stout  man,  clears 
himself^ ;  concludes  Squanto  killed,^  and  flies  to  orr 
Governor  with  the  information.'^ 

August  13.  At  this,  the  Governor  assembles  our  Con:;- 
pany,^-''  and  taking  counsel,  it  is  conceived  not  fit  to  be 
borne :  for  if  we  should  suffer  our  friends  and  messengers 
thus  to  be  wronged,  we  shall  have  none  to  cleave  to  us,  or  give 


^  Mourt's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 

^  Governor  BRADFORD  says  nothing  of  this  ;  nor  of  Masassoit's 
being  either  seized  or  invaded  by  the  Narragansetts. 

'^  The  Relation  published  by  \or  rather  ivith  the  Preface  of]  MOURT  ;. 
with  Smith  and  Purchas  from  it,  call  him  Coubatant  ;  but  Governor 
Bradford  plainly  writes  him  Corbitant,  and  Morton  follows  him. 

EaVg.  Gar.  II.  28 


434  1 62 1.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^'''•^■^','"3^ 

Kings.  Great  Britai}i,]hU^'&  L;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

US  intelligence,  or  do  us  any  service ;  but  would   next  fall 
upon  us,  &c.^ 

We  therefore  resolve  to  send  ten  men,  to-morrow,  with 
HoBAMAK,^  to  sieze  our  foes  in  the  night.  If  Squanto  be 
killed,  to  cut  off  Corbitant's  head  ;  but  hurt  only  those  who 
had *a  hand  in  the  murder.^-  And  retain  Nepeof,  another 
Sachem  in  the  confederacy,  till  we  hear  of  MASASSOiT-b 

Auf^ust  14.  Captain  Standish  with  fourteen  men 
and  HoBAMAK,  set  outj'^^  in  a  rainy  day;  lose  their 
way  in  the  night,  wet,  weary,  and  discouraged  :  but 
finding  it  again,  beset  Corbitant's  house,  at  midnight^^; 
where  three  Indians  are  sorely  wounded,  in  trying  to 
brake  away.  But  find  him  gone,^  and  Tokamahamom 
and  Squanto  safe^  ;  Corbitant  having  only  threatened 
Squanto's  life,  and  made  an  offer  to  stab  him.^ 

Next  morning,  we  march  into  the  midst  of  the  town.'' 
Hobamak  telling  the  Indians  what  we  only  intended ; 
they  bring  the  best  food  they  have^  ;  and  we  breakfast 
at  Squanto's  house.  Whither  all  whose  hearts  are 
upright  to  us,  come :  but  Corbitant's  faction  fled 
awa}'. 

We  declare,  "  that  if  Masassoit  does  not  return  in 
safety  from  Narragansett  ;  or  if  Corbitant  should 
make  any  insurrection  against  him  ;  or  offer  violence 
to  Squanto,  Hobamak,  or  any  of  Masassoit's  subjects  : 
we  would  revenge  it  to  the  overthrow  of  him  and  his." 

With   many  friends  attending  us,  we  get  home   at 

nightt-;  bringing  with  us,  the  three  wounded  savages; 

whom  we  cure  and  send  home.^ 

After   this,    we   have    many  congratulations   from   divers 

Sachems,  and  much  firmer  peace.     Yea,  those  of  the  Isle  of 

Capawak  send  to   secure   our   friendship ;    and   Corbitant 

himself  uses  the  mediation  of  Masassoit  to  be  reconciled.^ 

Yea,  Canonicus,  Chief  Sachem  of  the  Narragansetts,  sends 

a  messenger  to  treat  of  peace. '^ 

Beginning   of  September.     Sir   William  Alexander, <=  of 
Scotland"^ ;  afterwards  Earl  of  Stirling,  having  prevailed  on 

^  Governor  Bradford's ///.f/tf;^.  ^  MouR-fs  Relation, 

"=  Sir  F.  Gorges.  "^  Purchas. 


Rev.  T.Prince.j 'pjjg  New  England  Ciironology.  162 1.  435 

Kings.  Great  Britain,] kMYJS,  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

King  James  to  send  to  Sir  F.  Gorges,  to  assign  to  him  part  of 
tiie  New  England  territory  ^'^ :  Sir  Ferdinand,  being  entrusted 
with  the  affairs  of  this  country,  advising  with  some  of  the 
Compan}-,  yields  that  Sir  William  should  have  a  Patent  of 
the  North  Eastern  part  of  New  England  ;  to  be  held  of  the 
Crown  of  Scotland,  and  called  Nova  Scotia.^*  Whereupon, 
presentlyj^'iy/^., 

September  10.  King  James  gives  Sir  William  Alexander, 
a  Patent  for  Nova  Scotia  :  bounding  the  same,  from  Cape 
Sable  to  the  Bay  of  St.  Mary,  thence  north  to  the  river 
St.  Croix,  thence  north  to  Canada  river,  so  down  the  river  to 
Gachepe,  thence  south-east  to  Cape  Breton  islands  and  Cape 
Breton,  thence  round  to  Cape  Sable  again :  with  all  the 
seas  and  islands  within  six  leagues  of  the  western,  northern, 
and  eastern  parts  ;  and  within  forty  leagues  to  the  southward 
of  Cape  ♦Breton  and  Cape  Sable.  To  be  called  Nova 
Scotia,  Scc'^-" 

September  13.  Nine  Sachems  subscribe  an  Instrument  of 
Submission  to  King  James,  viz.  :  Ohquamehad,  Cawna- 
coME,  Obbatinnua,  Nattawahunt,  Caunbatant,"^  Chikka- 
TABAK,  Quadaquina,  Huttamoiden,  and  Appanow.^  Yea, 
Masassoit,  in  writing,  under  his  hand,  to  Captain  Standish, 
has  owned  the  King  of  England  to  be  his  master;  both  he, 
and  many  other  Kings  under  him,  as  of  Pamet,  Nawset, 
Cummaquid,  Namasket,  with  divers  others  who  dwell  about 
the  Bays  of  Patuxet  and  Massachusett :  and  all  this,  by 
friendly  usage,  love  and  peace,  just  and  honest  carriage,  good 
counsel,  &c.f 

Though  we  are  told  the  Massachusetts  often  threaten  us, 
3'et  the  Company  think  good  to  send  among  them,^  to 
discover  the  Bay,g  see  the  country,  make  peace, ^  and  trade 
with  the  natives,  g  The  Governor  chooses  ten  men,  with 
Squanto  and  two  other  savages,  to  go  in  the  shallop. ^ 

September  18  [being  Tuesday].     At  midnight,  the  tide 
serving,  we  set  sail. 

Next  day,  get  into  the  bottom   of  the  Massachusetts 

«  Gorges.     ^  Purchas.     ^  Taken  from  the  Latin  Patent,  in  Purchas. 
^  I  suppose  the  same  with  Corbitant.  ^  Morton's  Memorial. 

^ MouR  T's  Relations.  s  Governor  Bradford's  Histofy. 


436  i62i.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T  Prince. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Bay,  about  twenty  leagues  north  from   Plymouth ;  and 
anchor. 

Next  morning,  we  land  under  a  cliff.  The  Sachem  of 
this  place  is  Obbatinewat-'^  ;  and  though  he  lives  in  the 
bottom  of  this  Bay,  yet  is  subject  to  Masassoit.  Uses 
us  kindly,  and  tells  us  he  dare  not  now  remain  in  any 
settled  place,  for  fear  of  the  Tarratines^" ;  who  live  to 
the  Eastward,  are  wont  to  come  at  harvest  and  take 
away  their  corn,  and  many  times  kill  them'^ ;  and  that 
the  Squaw  Sachem  or  Massachusetts  Queen  is  an 
enemy  to  him.  He  submits  to  the  King  of  England  ; 
upon  our  promising  to  be  his  safeguard  against  his 
enemies.  We  cross  the  Bay,  which  is  very  large,  and 
seems  to  have  fifty  islands. 

Next  morning,  all,  but  two,  go  ashore,  march  three 
miles  into  the  country,  where  corn  had  been  newly 
gathered.  A  mile  hence,  their  late  King  Nanepa- 
SHEMET  had  lived.  His  house  was  built  on  a  large  scaffold 
six  feet  high,  and  on  the  top  of  a  hill.  Not  far  hence,  in 
a  bottom,  we  come  to  a  fort  he  had  built ;  the  palHzadoes 
thirty  or  forty  feet  high ;  but  one  way  in,  over  a  bridge. 
In  the  midst  of  the  pallizado  stands  the  frame  of  a  house, 
where  he  lies  buried.  The  natives,  at  first,  fly  from  us  ; 
but  are,  at  length,  induced  to  meet  us  here ;  and 
entertain  us  in  the  best  manner  they  can.  Having 
traded  with  us,  and  the  day  nearly  spent ;  we  return  to 
the  shallop. 

.  Within  this  Bay,  the  savages  say,  are  two  rivers,  one 
of  which  we  saw,  having  a  fair  entrance.  Better  har- 
bour for  shipping  cannot  be  than  here.  Most  of  the 
islands  have  been  inhabited,  being  cleared  from  end  to 
end  ;  but  their  inhabitants  all  dead  or  removed. 

Having  a  light  moon,  we  set  sail  at  evening;  and 

before  next  day,  noon,  get  home,^  with  a  considerable 

quantity  of  beaver,  and  a  good  report  of  the    place : 

wishing  we  had  been  seated  there. ^ 

All   the   summer,    no   want  :  while    some   were  trading ; 

^  I  suppose  the  same  as  Obbatinnua,  who  subscribed  his  submission  to 
King  James,  on  September  13  last  \5ee previotis page\  ^  Smith. 

"  Governor  Bradford's /i^/i'/(?;j.  '^  MouRf's  Relation. 


Rev. T. Pnnce.-|  -pnE  New  England  Chronology.  I 62  I.  437 

Kings.  Great  Britain,] AMY.S  I.;  France,  luOUisXlll.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

others  were  fishing  for  cod,  bass,  &c.  We  now  gather  in 
our  harvest.  And  as  cold  weather  advances,  come  in  store 
of  water  fowl,  wherewith  this  place  abounds  ;  though  after- 
wards, they,  by  degrees,  decrease  :  as  also  abundance  of  wild 
turkeys,  with  venison,  &c.  Fit  our  houses  against  winter; 
are  in  health,  and  have  all  things  in  plenty.^ 

November  9.  Arrives  a  ship  at  Cape  Cod,''^-^  and  the  loth,^ 
the  Indians  bring  us  word  of  her  being  near ;  but  think  her  a 
Frenchman.  Upon  her  making  for  our  bay,  the  Governor 
orders  a  piece  to  be  fired,  to  call  home  such  as  are  abroad  at 
work*^;  and  we  get  ready  for  defence.  But,  unexpectedly, 
we  find  her  a  friend,^  of  55  tons,'^''^  called  the  Fortune;  in 
which  comes  Master  Cushman,''^  with  thirty-five  persons ^'^ 
to  live  in  the  Plantation,  which  not  a  little  rejoices  us.  But 
both  ship  and  passengers  poorly  furnished  with  provisions  ; 
so  that  we  are  forced  to  spare  her  some,  to  carry  her  home  : 
which  threatens  a  famine  among  us,  unless  we  have  a  timely 
supply. 

She  sailed  from  London,  the  beginning  of  Jnly,^  could  not 
clear  the  Channel  till  the  end  of  August '^•'^ ;  and  brings  a 
letter  for  Master  Carver  from  Master  Weston,  dated 
Jiily  6,  wherein  he  writes,  "  We  [i.e.,  the  Adventurers]  have 
procured  you  a  Charter,  the  best  we  could ;  better  than  your 
former,  and  with  less  limitation. "^     [StQ  pp.  442,  454.] 

She  finds  all  our  people,  she  [or  rather,  that  were]  left  in 
April,  in  health,  except  six  who  died ;  and  stays  a  month  ere 
she  sails  for  England. ^^-^ 

December  11.  W^e  have  built  seven  dwelling-houses;  four 
for  the  use  of  the  Plantation;  and  have  made  provision  for  divers 
others.  Both  Masassoit,  the  greatest  King  of  the  natives,  and 
all  the  princes  and  people  round  us,  have  made  peace  with 
us.  Seven  of  them,  at  once,  sent  messengers  for  this  end. 
And  as  we  cannot  but  account  it  an  extraordinary  blessing  of 
GOD  in  directing  our  course  for  these  parts ;  we  obtained 
the  honour  to  receive  Allowance  of  our  possessing  and  enjoy- 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Mourt's  Relation. 

"  Smith  places  this  on  November  11  ;  but  November  11  being  Lord's 
Day,  we  [thus]  discover  his  mistake. 
^  Smith.                     «  Purchas.  ^  VVinslow's  Relation. 


438l62I-22.TlIENEwENGLANDClIRONOLOGY.r''="'^-^7;36: 
Ki/ijc^s.  Great  Britain,] awe?,  I.;  France,  LouisXIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

ing  thereof,  under  the  authority  of  the  President  and  Council 

for  the  affairs  of  New  England.^- 

December  13.  The  ship  sails'^-S  viz.,  the  Fortune'^-^,  laden 

with   two  hogsheads  of  beaver  and  other  skins,    and   good 

clapboards,  as  full  as  she  can  hold.    The  freight  estimated  at 

nearly  ;^500. 

Master  Cushman  returning  in  her  ;  as  the  Adventurers  had 

appointed,  for  their  better  information. 

But  in  her  voyage,'^  as  she  draws  near  the  English 
coast  ;  is  seized  by  the  French,  carried  to  France,^  into 
the  He  Dieu,'3'°  kept  there, ^  fourteen "^'^  or  fifteen  days  ; 
robbed  of  all  she  had  worth  taking  ;  then  the  people 
and  ship  released,  get  to  London'^  February  i4^-'=  or  17.'^ 

Upon  her  departure,  the  Governor  and  his  Assistant  dispose 

the  late  comers  into   several   families ;  find  their  provisions 

will  now  scarcely  hold   out   six  months,   at  half  allowance; 

3,nd  therefore  put  them  to  it,  which  they  bare  patiently /^ 

1622. 

OoN  after  the  ship's  departure,  that  great  people  of 
the  Narragansetts,^'^  said  to  be  many  thousand 
strong, f  can  raise  above  5,000  fighting  menS;  not- 
withstanding their  desired  and  obtained  peace  with  us, 
in  the  foregoing  summer,  begin  to  breathe  forth  many  threats 
against  us  ;  so  that  it  is  the  common  talk  of  all  the  Indians 
round  us,  of  their  preparations  to  come  against  us.  At  length, 
Canonicus,  their  chief  Sachem/  in  a  braving  manner,  sends 
a  bundle  of  arrows  tied  with  a  snake  skin  ;  which  Squanto 
tells  us  is  a  challenge  and  threatening.  "Whereupon,  our 
Governor,  with  advice  of  others,  sends  them  an  answer, 
"  That  if  they  would   rather    war  than    peace,  they   might 

'  Mourt's  Relation.  ^  Smith.  ■=  Purchas. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Governor  Bradford  says,  we  despatched  her  in  fourteen  days  ;  but 
Smith  and  Purchas  say  she  stayed  a  month  ;  and  Master  E[dward] 
W[lNSL0w],  dating  his  letter  by  this  ship,  on  December  11  ;  we  may 
suppose  Governor  Bradford  meant  fourteen  days  from  her  bein,i=^ 
unladen.  Smith  and  Purchas  say,  she  was  laden  with  three  hogsheads 
of  beaver  skins,  wainscot,  walnut  ;  and  PURCHAS  says,  some  sassafras. 

f  Wins  low's  Relation.  -      e  GOOKIN  Of  the  Indians. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-|  jjjj.  ^^^y  ET^gland  Chronology.  1 62 2.  439 

Kings.  Great  Britain, ].\Ml£.S  I.;  Fra7ice,'L0V\sX\\l.;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

begin  when  they  would.  We  had  done  them  no  wrong,  nor 
do  we  fear  them  ;  nor  should  they  find  us  unprovided." 
By  another  messenger,  we  send  back  the  snake  skin  charged 
with  powder  and  bullets ;  but  they  refuse  to  receive  it,  and 
return  it  to  us.^'^'^ 

Since  the  death  of  so  many  Indians,  they  thought  to  lord 
it  over  the  rest ;  conceive  we  are  a  bar  in  their  way,  and  see 
Masassoit  already  take  shelter  under  our  wings.a 

This  makes  us  more  carefully  to  look  to  ourselves,  and  agree 
to  enclose  our  dwellings  with  strong  pales,  flankers,  gates.'^'t. 

February.  We  impale  our  town,  taking  in  the  top  of  the 
hill  under  which  our  town  is  seated  ;  make  four  bulwarks  or 
jetties,  whence  we  can  defend  the  whole  town ;  in  three 
whereof  are  gates,t>  which  are  locked  every  night  ;  a  watch 
and  ward  kept  in  the  day.-'^  The  Governor  and  Captain 
divide  the  Company  into  four  squadrons'^b  with  commanders^; 
every  one  his  quarter  assigned,  to  repair  to,  in  any  alarm. 
And  if  there  be  a  cry  of  "  Fire  !  "  a  Company  is  appointed 
for  a  guard,  with  muskets,  while  others  quench  it,  to  prevent 
treachery .'^■t'     [See  p.  459.] 

This  spring.  There  go  from  the  West  of  England  to  the 
[North  Eastern]  coasts  of  New  England,  thirty-five  ships  to 
fish.C'd 

Beginning  of  March.  By  this  time  our  town  is  impaled  ; 
enclosing  a  garden  for  every  family.^     [See  p.  285.] 

End  of  March.^  We  prepare  for  a  second  voyage  to  the 
Massachusetts.  But  Hobamak  tells  us,  that  from  some 
rumours,  he  fears  they  are  joined  with  the  N arragansetti  ;  and 
may  betray  us,  if  we  are  not  careful :  and  has  also  a  jealousy 
of  Squanto,  from  some  private  whisperings  between  him  and 
other  Indians.     However  we  resolve  to  proceed. -"^-J^     And 

Beginning  of  April.  We  send  our  shallop^'^  with  Captain 
Standish,^'  and  ten  of  our  chief  men  ;  with  Hobamak  and 
SguANTO.a  But  they  had  no  sooner  turned  the  "  Gurnet," 
or  Point  of  the  harbour,^  than  a  native  of  Squanto's  family 
comes  running  with  his  face  wounded,  and  blood  fresh  upon 
it,   calling    to    the    people    abroad    to   make    haste    home : 

=  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  WlNSLOWs  Relation. 

=  PURCHAS.  '•  Smith. 


440  1 62 2.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^'^- ^-  ^"j""; 

Kings.  Great  Britam,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XI IL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

declaring:  that  the  Narragansetts  with  Corbitant,  and  he 
thought  Masassoit,  were  coming^  to  assault  us  in  the  Captain's 
absence  ;  that  he  had  received  the  wound  in  the  face,  for 
speaking  for  us ;  and  that  he  had  escaped  by  flight,'^  looking 
frequently  back,  as  if  they  were  just  behind  him." 

Upon  this,  the  Governor  orders  all  to  arms,  and  a  warning 
piece  or  two  to  be  fir  d,  to  call  back  the  shallop.  At  which, 
she  returns.  And  we  watch  all  night,  but  nothing  is  seen. 
HoBAMAK  is  confidant  for  his  master,  and  thinks  all  safe. 
Yet  the  Governor  causes  him  to  send  his  wife  privately^  to 
Pacanokik,t>  to  see  how  things  are ;  pretending  other  occa- 
sions ;  who  finds  all  in  quiet.^ 

Upon  this,  we  discover  it  to  be  Squanto's  policy  to  set  us 
against  Masassoit  ;  that  he  being  removed  out  of  the  way, 
Squanto  might  succeed  as  principal  King  of  all  these  parts 
of  the  country .t" 

After  which,  the  shallop  proceeds  to  the  Massachusetts, 
has  good  trade,  and  returns  in  safety.^ 

2,lay.  Our  provisions  being  spent,  a^  famine  begins  to  pinch 
us ;  and  we  look  hard  for  supply,  but  none  arrives.^ 

End  of  May.  We  spy  a  boat  at  sea,  which  we  take  to  be  a 
Frenchman ;  but  proves  a  shallop  from  a  ship^'^i  called  the 
Sparrow'^;  which  Masters  WESTON^-t'  and  Beachamp^  set 
out  a  fishing  at  Damarin's  Cove,  forty  leagues  to  the  East- 
ward^'t^;  where,  this  year,  are  thirty  sail  of  ships  a  fishing.^ 
She  brings  a  letter  to  Master  Carver  from  Master  Weston, 
of  January  17  ^  [1622]  ;  with  seven  passengers  on  his  account  ; 
but  no  victualSj^'t"  nor  hope  of  any.  Nor  have  we  ever  any 
afterwards.  And,  by  this  letter,  find  he  has  quite  deserted 
us ;  and  is  going  to  settle  a  Plantation  of  his  own.^ 

The  boat  brings  us  a  kind  letter  from  Master  John 
HuDDLESTON^  or  HuDSTON,^  a  Captain  of  a  ship  fishing  at  the 
Eastward,  \\hose  name  we  never  heard  before,  to  inform  us  of 
a  massacre  of  four  hundred  English  by  the  Indians  at  Virginia, 
whence  he  came.'^ 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Winslow's  Relatioji. 

^  This  massacre  was  on  March  22  [1622]  last,  (Smith,  Purchas), 
being  Friday.  (Purchas.)  And  Smith  and  Purchas  reckon  up  347 
English  people  slain.  '^  Morton's  Memorial. 


Rev.T.Prince.-|  ^UE  NeW  EnGLAND  ChRONOLOGY.    1622.    441 
Kings.  Great  Britain,]  XWEJS,  I.;  France,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

By  this  boat,  the  Governor  returns  a  grateful  answer  ;  and 
with  them  sends  Master  Winslow  in  a  boat  of  ours,  to  get 
provisions  of  the  fishing  ships  ;  whom  Captain  Huddleston 
receives  kindly,  and  not  only  spares  what  he  can,  but  writes 
to  others  to  do  the  like.  By  which  means,  he  gets  as 
much  bread  as  amounts  to  a  quarter  of  a  pound  a  person 
a  day  till  harvest :  and  returns  in  safety.  The  Governor 
causes  their  portion  to  be  daily  given  them  ;  or  some  had 
starved.  And  by  this  voyage  we  not  only  get  a  present 
supply ;  but  also  learn  the  way  to  those  parts  for  our  future 
benefit.^ 

At  Master  Winslow's  return,  he  finds  the  colony  much 
weaker  than  he  left  it.  The  want  of  bread  had  abated  the 
strength  and  flesh  of  some,  had  swelled  others,  and  had  they 
not  been  where  are  divers  sorts  of  shell  fish,  they  must  have 
perished.  These  extremities  befel  us  in  May  and  June  :  and, 
in  the  time  of  these  straits,  and  indeed  before  Master 
Winslow  went  to  Monhiggon,  the  Indians  began  to  cast 
forth  many  insulting  speeches,  glorying  in  our  weakness, 
and  giving  out  how  easy  it  would  be,  ere  long,  to  cut  us 
off.  Which  occasions  us  to  erect  a  fort,  on  the  hill  above 
us.b     \See  p.  285.] 

End  of  June,  or  beginning  of  July.  Come  into  our  harbour 
two  ships  of  Master  Weston,  the  Charity}'  of  100  tons,'^-^ 
and  Swan}' oi  30 '^■d;  with  his  letter  of  April  lo,^  and  fifty 
or  sixty  men  sent  at  his  own  charge, ^^  to  settle  a  Plantation 
for  him  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay ;  for  which  he  had 
procured  a  Patent.^  They  sailed  from  London  about  the 
last  of  April."'^ 

The  Charity,  the  bigger  ship,  leaves  them,  having  many 
passengers  to    carry  to  Virginia.^'      We  allow    this   people 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 

«=  Smith.  "^  Purchas. 

^  Smith  and  Purchas  say,  there  were  sixty  passengers.  Governor 
Bradford  says,  about  60  stout  men.  But  Morton  mistakes  in  calling 
the  Swan,  the  Sparroiu.  Smith  and  Purchas  mistake,  in  saying  they 
come  to  supply  the  Plantation  ;  whereas  they  come  from  Master  Weston 
to  begin  another.  And,  as  the  Manuscript  Letter  tells  us,  "they  came  upon 
no  religious  design,  as  did  the  Planters  at  Plymouth,"  so  they  were  far 
from  being  Puritans. 


442  i622.  The  New  Engl\nd  CiiRONOi.OGv.  [^'=^-'^-^'';^^^. 

Kings.  Great  Brilain, ]amv.s  I.;  France,  LOUIS  XI II.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

housing  ;  and  many  being  sick,  they  have  the  best  means  our 
place  affords.^'t" 

By  Master  Weston's  ship,  comes  a  letter  from  Master  John 
Pierce,  in  whose  name  the  Plymouth  Patent  is  taken  ;  signi- 
fying that  whom  the  Governor  admits  into  the  Association, 
he  will  approve.'^     [See  pp.  ^^y,  454. J 

J^uly  16.  Our  number  is  about  a  hundred  persons,  all  in 
health  ^  [i.e.,  free  from  sickness,  though  not  from  weakness] ; 
nearly  sixty  acres  of  ground  well  planted  with  corn,  besides 
gardens  replenished  with  useful  fruits.'--'^ 

This  summer,  we  build  a  timber  fort,  both  strong  and 
comely,  with  flat  roof  and  battlements  :  on  which  ordnance 
are  mounted,  a  watch  kept,  and  it  also  serves  as  a  place  of 
public  worship.3-     [See p.  285.] 

Master  Weston's  people  stay  here  the  most  part  of  the 
summer^:  while  some  seek  out  a  place  for  them.  They 
exceedingly  waste  and  steal  our  corn  ;  and  yet  secretly  revile 
us.  At  length,  their  coasters  return  ;  having  found  in  the 
Massachusetts  Bay,  a  place  they  judge  fit  for  settlement, 
named  Wichaguscusset,*^  or  Wesagusquasset,'^  or  Wessagus- 
set  g  ;  since  called  Weymouth.     [See  pp.  451,  458.]  . 

Whither,  upon  their  ship  [i.e.,  the  Charity]  returning  from 
Virginia,^  the  body  of  them  go  :  leaving  their  sick  and  lame 
with  us  *^  till  they  had  built  some  housing^;  whom  our 
Surgeon,  by  GOD's  help  recovers  gratis,  and  they  afterwards 
fetch  home,^  nor  have  we  any  recompence  for  our  courtes}', 
nor  desired  it. 

They  prove  an  unruly  company,  have  no  good  government 
over  them ;    by  disorder  will  soon  fall  to  want,    if  Master 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  "=  Purchas.  ^  Smith. 

^  Master  Weston,  in  a  letter,  owns  that  "many  of  them  ^are  rude  and 
profane  fellows."  Master  Cushman,  in  another,  writes,  "  They  are  no 
men  for  us  ;  and  I  fear  they  will  hardly  deal  so  well  with  the  savages,  as 
they  should.  I  pray  you,  therefore,  signify  to  Squanto  that  they  are  a 
distinct  body  from  us  :  and  we  have  nothing  to  do  with  them,  nor  must 
be  blamed  for  their  faults  ;  much  less  can  we  warrant  their  fidelity."  And 
Master  John  Pierce,  in  another,  writes,  "  As  for  Master  Weston's 
Company,  they  are  so  base  in  condition,  for  the  most  part  ;  as,  in  all 
appearance,  not  fit  for  an  honest  man's  company.  I  wish  they  prove 
otherwise."  (Bradford.)  ^  Winslow's  Relation, 

^  Morton's  Memorial,  s  A  Manuscript  Letter. 


Rev.T.P.ince.J  -pjjj.  jv^ ^^^  EnGLAXD  ChRONOLOGY.  1 62  2.  443 
Ki7:gs.  Great  Britain,]  AMKS  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Weston  come  not  quickly  among  them.^  Nor  had  they 
been  long  from  us,  ere  the  Indians  fill  our  ears  with  clamours 
against  them,  for  stealing  their  corn,  and  other  abuses.t" 

Our  crop  proving  scanty,  partly  through  weakness  through 
want  of  food,  to  tend  it ;  partly  through  other  business ;  and 
partly  by  much  being  stolen  :  a  famine  must  ensue  next  year, 
unless  prevented.^     But 

End  of  August,^  by  an  unexpected  Providence,-^  come  into 
our  harbour  two  ships,  viz.,  the  Sparroia,  Master  Weston's  ; 
who  having  "  made"  her  voyage  of  fish,'^  goes  to  Virginia'^''': 
where  both  she  and  her  fish  are  sold. 

The  other,  called  the  Discovery,^  Captain  Jones,  Com- 
manderj^'b  in  her  way  from  Virginia,  homeward ;  being  set 
out  by  some  merchants  to  discover  the  shoals  about  Cape  Cod, 
and  harbours  between  this  and  Virginia.  Of  her,  we  buy 
knives  and  beads  (which  are  now  good  trade)  though  at  cent, 
per  cent,  or  more  ;  and  yet  pay  away  coat  beaver  at  3s.  a  lb. 
(which,  a  few  years  after,  yield  20s.)  By  which  means,  we 
are  fitted  to  trade  ;  both  for  corn  and  beaver.^ 

In  this  ship,  comes  Master  John  Porey,  who  had  been 
Secretary  in  Virginia ;  and  is  going  home  in  her.  Who,  after 
his  departure,  sends  the  Governor  a  letter  of  thanks,  dated 
August  28,  wherein  he  highly  commends  Masters  Ains- 
worth's  and  Robinson's  Works :  And,  after  his  return  to 
England,  does  this  poor  Plantation  much  credit  among  those 
of  no  mean  rank.^^-'^ 

End  of  September,  or  beginning  of  October.  Master 
Weston's  biggest  ship,  the  Charity,  returns  to  England ; 
leaving  his  people  sufficiently  victualled.  The  lesser,  viz., 
the  Swan,  remains  with  his  Plantation;  for  their  further  help.^ 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  WiNSLOw's  Relation. 

*^  Master  Winslow  and  Mr.  Hubbard  seem  to  mistake,  in  thinking 
Captain  JONES  was  now  bound  for  Virginia  ;  and  Master  MORTON,  in 
thinking  Master  Porey  was  going  home  in  Master  Weston's  ship, 
wherein  his  men  came  [t'/s.,  the  C/iarify,  which  Master  WiNSLOW  says, 
sailed  for  England  at  the  end  oi  September,  or  beginning  of  October']  :  unless 
Master  PoREY  went  in  the  Charity,  from  Plymouth  to  Wessagusset,  and 
there  wrote  his  letter  of  August  28  ;  and  then  both  Master  Winslow 
and  Mr.  Morton  may  be  right.  But  Governor  Bradford  is  mistaken, 
in  thinking  he  was  going  home  in  Jones's  ship. 


444  i622.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^"^ ^" ^'["^g. 

Kings.  Great  Briiain,]kUKS  L;  France,  LOUIS  XIIL;  SpainyVnihl^  IV. 

Shortly  after  harvest,  Master  Weston's  people  at  the 
Massachusetts,  having  by  disorder,  much  wasted  their  pro- 
visions ;  begin  to  perceive  a  want  approaching,  and  hearing 
we  had  bought  commodities,  and  designed  to  trade  for  corn  ; 
they  write  to  the  Governor  to  join  with  us,  offer  their  small 
ship  for  the  service,  and  pray  to  let  them  have  some  of  our 
commodities  :  which  the  Governor  condescends  to  ;  designing 
to  go  round  Cape  Cod  to  the  southward,  where  store  of  corn 
may  be  obtained/'^  But  are  often  crossed  in  our  purposes. 
As  first,  Master  Richard  Green,  brother-in-law  to  Master 
Weston ;  who,  from  him,  had  the  charge  of  this  colony,  dies 
suddenly  at  Plymouth. t>  Then  Captain  Standish,^'^  with 
Squanto  for  guide,*  twice  sets  forth  with  them ;  but  is 
driven  back  by  violent  winds.^  The  second  time,  the  Captain 
falls  ill  of  a  fever.t* 

November.  The  Governor  goes  with  them:  but  seeing 
no  passage  through  the  shoals  of  Cape  Cod,  puts  into 
a  harbour  at  Manamoyk.  That  evening,  the  Governor, 
with  Squanto  and  others,  go  ashore  to  the  Indian 
houses ;  stay  all  night,  trade  with  the.  natives,  get  eight 
hogsheads  of  corn  and  beans.^ 

Here  Squanto  falls  sick  of  a  fever,  bleeding  much 
at  the  nose ;  which  the  Indians  reckon  a  fatal  symptom: 
and  here,  in  a  few  days,  dies.  Desiring  the  Governor 
"to  pray  that  he  might  go  to  the  Englishman's  GOD 
in  heaven  ;  "  bequeathing  his  things  to  sundry  of  his 
English  friends,  as  remembrances  of  his  love.  Of  whom, 
we  have  a  great  loss.^ 

Thence,  sail  to  the  Massachusetts;  find  a  great 
sickness  among  the  natives,  not  unlike  the  plague,  if 
not  the  same ;  must  give  as  much  for  a  quart  of 
corn,  as  we  used  for  a  beaver's  skin.  The  savages 
renew  their  complaints  to  our  Governor,  against  those 
English. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Winslow's  Relation. 

<=  This  seems  to  be  about  the  latter  end  of  October,  for  which,  Governor 
Bradford  seems  to  mistake,  in  writing  the  latter  end  of  September ; 
where  he  says,  "it  was  after  harvest' [z>.,  Indian  harvest']  that  Master 
Weston's  People  began  to  perceive  a  want  approaching  ;  and  wrote  to 
the  Governor  of  Plymuuth,  to  join  in  trading  for  corn  &.c." 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-|  -pnE  New  England  Chronology.  1622-3.  ^45 

Kings.  Great  £ntaiH,]AUES  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Then,  sail  to  Nauset,  buy  eight  or  ten  hogsheads 
of  corn  and  beans  ;  as  also  at  Mattachiest.a  But 
our  shallop  being  cast  away,  we  cannot  get  our  corn 
aboard  [the  Swaii].  Our  Governor  causes  it  to  be 
stacked  and  covered  ;  and  charges  the  Indians  with 
it  [puts  it  in  their  care]. 

He  procures  a  guide,  sets  out  a  foot,  being  fifty 
miles  ;  receiving  all  respect  from  the  natives,  by  the 
way :  weary,  and  with  galled  feet,  comes  home. 

Three  days  after,  the  ship  comes  also  :  and  the 
corn  being  divided  ;  Master  Weston's  People  return 
to  their  Plantation.t> 


January.  [^^^HAptain    Standish  being  recovered,   takes 

another  shallop,  sails  to  Nauset  ;  finds  the 

corn  left  there,  in  safety ;  mends  the  other 

shallop,  gets  the  corn  aboard  the  ship  [the 

Swan]  :  but  it  being  very  wet  and  stormy,  is  obliged 

to  cut  the  shallops  from  the  stern  of  the  ship,  and 

and  loose  them ;  but  the  storm  being  over,  finds 

them. 

While  we  lodge  ashore,  an  Indian  steals  some 
trifles  out  of  the  shallop,  as  she  lay  in  a  creek  :  which, 
w^hen  the  Captain  missed,  he  takes  some  of  the 
company,  goes  to  the  Sachem,  requires  the  goods, 
or  would  revenge  it  on  them  before  he  left  them. 

On  the  morrow,  the  Sachem  comes  to  our  rendez- 
vous, with  many  men  ;  salutes  the  Captain,  licking 
his  hand,  and  bowing  down  :  says,  "  he  had  beaten 
the  stealer,"  "  was  very  sorry  for  the  fact ;  "  orders 
the  women,  to  make  and  bring  us  bread;  and  is 
glad  to  be  reconciled. 

So    we   come   home ;     and   divide   the   corn   as 
before.*^ 
After   this,    the  Governor,  with    another   company,   goes 
to    Namasket;    buys   corn   there:    where    a    great 


^  Governor  Bradford  says,  they  get  26  or  28  hogsheads  of  corn  and 
beans,  in  all  ;  for  both  Plantations.  ^  Winslow's  Relation. 


446  1 62 2.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^"^ "^ ■  ^"i^j*. 

Kinc^s.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

sickness  rising  among  the  natives,  our  People  fetch 
it  home.''^ 
The  Governor  also,  with  Hobamak  and  others,  go  to 
Manomet,  a  town  nearly  twenty  miles  south  of 
Plymouth ;  stands  on  a  fresh  river  running  into  a 
bay'^ ;  towards  Narragansett,  which  cannot  be  less 
than  sixty  miles  from  thence.  It  will  bear  a  boat  of 
eight  or  ten  tons,  to  this  place.  Hither,  the  Dutch  or 
French,  or  both,  used  to  come.  It  is  from  hence 
to  the  Bay  of  Cape  Cod,  about  eight  miles ;  out  of 
which  Bay,  the  sea  flows  into  a  creek  about  six 
miles,  almost  directly  towards  the  town.  The  heads 
of  this  creek  and  river  are  nor  far  distant.'^  The 
Sachem  of  this  place  is  Caunacum,  who,  ^  Sep- 
tember  13  last,'^  with  many  others,  owned  themselves 
subjects  of  King  James  :  and  now  uses  the  Governor 
very  kindly. 

The  Governor  lodging  here  in  a  bitter  night,  buys 
com  ;  but  leaves  it  in  the  Sachem's  custody."^ 
February.  Having  not  much  corn  left :  Captain  Stan- 
dish  goes  again,  with  six  men,  in  the  shallop  to 
Mattachiest :  meeting  with  the  like  extreme  weather, 
being  frozen  in  the  harbour,  the  first  night ;  gets  a  good 
quantity  of  corn  of  the  natives. 

Through  extremity,  is  forced  to  lodge  in  their  houses  ; 
which  they  much  press,  with  a  design  to  kill  him :  as 
after  appeared.  For  now  begins  a  Conspiracy  among 
the  Indians  to  destroy  the  English,  though  to  us  un- 
known :  but  the  Captain  ordering  his  men  to  keep  awake 
by  turns,  is  saved. 

^  This  is  called  Manomet  Bay,  though  these  new  comers  seem  to 
mistake  it  for  Narraganset  Bay,  which  is  nearly  twenty  leagues  to  the 
westward.  ^  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 

•=  This  creek  runs  out  easterly  into  Ca  e  od  Bay,  at  Scusset  harbour  ; 
and  this  river  runs  out  westerly  into  Monomet  bay.  The  distance  over- 
land from  bay  to  bay  is  but  six  miles.  The  creek  and  river  nearly  meet 
in  a  low  ground;  and  this  is  the  place  through  which,  there  has  been  a 
talk  of  making  a  canal,  this  forty  years  :  which  would  be  a  vast  advantage 
to  all  these  countries,  by  saving  a  long  and  dangerous  navigation  round 
Ihe  Cape,  and  through  the  shoals  adjoining.        '•  Worton's  Memorial. 


Rev.  T.  Pnn,^e.-|   Jpj^    ^^^-^    EnGLAND   ChRONOLOGY.    I623.   447 

Kittgs.  Great  Britain,] A.U¥.^  I.;  France,  hovis  XIII.;  6"/^/;/,  Philip  IV. 

Here,  also,  an  Indian  steals  some  trifles,  which  the 
Captain  no  sooner  perceived  ;  but,  though  he  had  no 
more  than  six  men  with  him,  yet  he  draws  them  from 
the  boat ;  besets  the  Sachem's  house,  where  most  of  the 
people  were;  and  threatens  to  fall  upon  them,  without 
delay,  if  they  would  not  forthwith  restore  them  :  signify- 
ing, that  as  he  would  not  offer  the  least  injury,  so  he 
would  not  receive  any,  without  due  satisfaction.  Here- 
upon, the  Sachem  finds  out  the  party,  and  makes  him 
return  the  goods. 

This  act  so  daunts  their  courage,  that  they  dare  not 
attempt  anything  against  the  Captain ;  but  to  appease 
his  anger,  bring  corn  afresh  to  trade:  so  as  he  lades  his 
shallop,  and  comes  home  in  safety.^ 
'En A.  oi  February.  An  Indian  comes  from  John  Sanders, 
the  Overseer  of  Master  Weston's  men,  at  the  Massachusetts,^ 
with  a  letter  showing  the  great  wants  they  were  fallen  into^  ; 
that  having  spent  all  their  bread  and  corn,-"^  would  have  bor- 
rowed a  hogshead  of  the  natives;  but  they  would  lend  him 
none.     He  desired  advice,  whether  he  might  take  it  by  force, 
to  support  his  men  till  he  returns'^  from  Monhiggon,  where  is 
a  Plantation  of  Sir  F.  Gorges;  and  whither  he  is  going,  to 
buy  bread  of  the  ships  that  come  there  a  fishing.^ 

But  the  Governor  with  others,  despatch  the  messengers 
with  letters  to  dissuade  him,  by  all  means,  from  such  a 
violence^'t>;  exhorting  them  to  make  a  shift  as  we,  who  have 
so  little  corn  left,  that  we  are  forced  to  live  on  ground  nuts, 
clams,  mussels,  &c. 

Upon  receiving  our  letters.  Master  Sanders  alters  his 
purpose,  comes  first  to  Plymouth :  where,  notwithstanding 
our  necessities,  we  spare  him  some  corn  to  carry  him  to 
Monhiggon.^     And 

End  oi  February,  he  goes  thither,  with  a  shallop;  without 

knowing  anything  of  the  Indian  Conspiracy,  before  he  sails.^ 

This  spring,  go  from  England  to  the  [North  East]  coasts  of 

New  England,  about  forty  ships  to  fish ;  who  "  make  "  a  far 

better  voyage  than  ever.'= 


^  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 
Governor  Bradford's  Memorial,  «=  SMiTif. 


448  1623.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^" 


ev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  LOUIS  XI I L;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV, 

Beginning  of  March.  The  Captain  having  refreshed  himself, 
takes  a  shallop,  and  goes  to  Manomet  for  the  corn 
the  Governor  had  bought.^ 

Being,  with  two  of  his  men,  far  from  the  boat,  at  Cauna- 
cum's  house,  two  natives  come  in  from  the  Massachu- 
setts ;  the  chief  of  whom  is  Wituwamet  (a  notable, 
insulting  Indian,  who  had  formerly  embrued  his 
hands  in  the  blood,  both  of  French  and  English)  who 
derides  our  weakness,  and  boasts  his  valour.  He  came, 
as  appears  afterwards,  to  engage  Caunacum  in  the 
Conspiracy. 

The  weather  being  cold,  they  would  persuade  the 
Captain  to  send  to  the  boat,  for  the  rest  of  his  company  : 
but  he  refusing,  they  help  to  carry  the  corn.  There,^  a 
lusty  savage  of  Paomet,  had  undertaken  to  kill  him  in 
the  Rendezvous,  before  they  part :  but  the  night  being 
exceedingly  cold,  the  Captain  could  not  rest  without 
turning  his  sides  to  the  fire  continually;  so  hereby  the 
Indian  missed  his  opportunity. 

The  next  day,  the   Indian  would  fain  persuade  the 
Captain  to  go  to   Paomet ;  where  he  had  much  corn : 
and  the  Captain  put  forth  with  him  ;  but  the  wind  forc- 
ing them  back,  they  come  to  Plymouth.'^ 
March.     While  the  Captain  was  at  Manomet ;  news  comes 
to    Plymouth  that    Masassoit   is  likely   to    die ;    and  that 
a  Dutch  ship  is  driven  ashore  before  his  house  so  high,  that 
she  could  not  be  got  off,  till  the  tides  increase.     Upon  which, 
the  Governor  sends  Master  Edward  Winslow  and  Master 
John  Hambden,  a  gentleman  of   London,  with  Hobamak, 
to  visit  and  help  him  ;  and  speak  with  the  Dutch. 
The  first  night,  we  lodge  at  Namasket. 
Next  day,   at  one  o'clock,  come  to  a  ferry  in  Corbi- 
tant's  country ;  and  three  miles  further  to  Mattapuyst 
his  dwelling-place,  though  he  is  no  friend  to  us :  but  find 
him  gone  to   Pakanokik,    about   five    or   six   miles  off. 

*  It  seems  as  if  the  Captain  went  into  Scussit  harbour  ;  which  goes  up 
westward  towards  Manomet.  "^  WiNSLOw's  Relation. 

^  Smith  says,  Scar  a  lusty  savage  &c.  But  Smith  taking  his  History 
fiom  this  of  WiNSLOw's,  I  suspect  the  printer  mistook  "  Scar"  for  "there," 
in  Smith's  written  Abridgment. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-]  'YuE   NeW  EnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.   1623.  449 
i73°-J - 

Kt'ftgs.  Great  Britam,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Late  within  night,  we  get  thither ;  whence  the  Dutch  had 
departed,  about  two  in  the  afternoon  :  find  Masassoit 
extremely  low,  his  sight  gone,  his  teeth  fixed,  having 
swallowed  nothing  for  two  days :  but  using  means,  he 
surprisingly  revives. 

We  stay  and  help  him  two  nights  and  two  days.  At 
the  end  of  the  latter,  taking  our  leave,  he  expresses  his 
great  thankfulness. 

We  come  and  lodge  with  Corbitant  at  Mattapuyst ; 
who  wonders  that  we,  being  but  two,  should  be  so 
venturous. 

Next  day,  on  our  journey,  Hobamak  tells  us,  that, 
at  his  coming  away,  Masassoit  privately  charged  him  to 
tell  Master  Winslow,  "  There  was  a  plot  of  the  Massa- 
chusuks  against  Weston's  people ;  and,  lest  we  should 
revenge  it,  against  us  also  :  that  the  Indians  of  Paomet, 
Nauset,  Mattachiest,  Succonet,^  the  Isle  of  Capawak, 
Manomet,  and  Agawaywom  are  joined  with  them  :  and 
advises  us,  by  all  means,  as  we  value  our  lives  and  the 
lives  of  our  countrymen,  to  kill  the  conspirators  at 
Massachusetts,  and  the  plot  would  cease  ;  and  without 
delay,  or  it  would  be  too  late."  That  night,  we  lodge  at 
Namasket. 

The  next  day,  get  home  :  where  we  find  Captain  Stan- 
dish   had  sailed   this  day   for  the   Massachusetts,  but 
contrary  winds  had  driven  him  back ;  and  the   Paomet 
Indian  still  soHciting  the  Captain  to  go  with  him. 
At    the    same    time,    Wissapinewat,    another    Sachem, 
brother  to  Obtakiest,  Sachem  of  the  Massachusetts,  reveals 
the  same  thing.^* 

March  23.  Being  a  Yearly  Court  Day,  the  Governor  com- 
municates his  intelligence  to  the  whole  Company,  and  asks 
their  advice  :  who  leave  it  to  the  Governor,  with  his  Assistant 
and  the  Captain,  to  do  as  they  think  most  meet.  Upon  this, 
they  order  the  Captain  to  take  as  many  men  as  he  thinks 
sufficient,  to  go  forthwith  and  fall  on  the  conspirators ;  but 

^  Whether  this  was  Succonest,  since  named  Falmouth  ;  or  Seconet, 
since  named  Little  Compton,  seems  uncertain. 
''  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 
EXG.  Gar.  II.  2Q 


450  1623.  The  New  England  Chronology,  ['^'' 


V.  T.  Prince. 
'736. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  ]ames  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

to  forbear  till  he   makes  sure  of  Wituwamet,   the  bloody 
savage  before  spoken  of. 

The  Captain  takes  but  eight,  lest  he  should  raise  a 
jealousy.*^ 

The  next  day,  comes  one  of  Weston's  men,'"^  through  the 
the  woods  to  Plymouth  ;  though  he  knew  not  a  step  of  the 
way,  but  indeed  had  lost  the  path  :  which  was  a  happy  mis- 
take. For  being  pursued,'^  the  Indians'^  thereby  missed 
him^;  but  by  little,  and  went  to  Manomet.^ 

The  man  makes  a  pitiful  narration  of  their  weak  and 
dangerous  state  ;  with  the  insults  of  the  Indians  over  them. 
And  that  to  give  the  savages  content,  since  Sanders  went  to 
Monhiggon,  they  had  hanged  one  [of  their  number],  who  had 
stole  their  corn^;  though  he  was  bedridden  =3- :  and  yet  they 
were  not  satisfied.  Some  died  with  cold  and  hunger.  One 
in  gathering  shell  fish,  was  so  weak  that  he  stuck  in  the  mud, 
and  was  found  dead  in  the  place.  The  rest  were  ready  to 
starve ;  and  he  dare  stay  no  longer.^'*^ 

The  next  day  [March  25],  the  Captain  sails,  and  arrives 
there ;  is  suspected,  insulted,  and  threatened  by  the 
savages.  But,  at  length,  watching  an  opportunity,  hav- 
ing Wituwamet  and  Peksuot  a  notable  Pinese  {i.e.,  coun- 
sellor and  warrior),  with  another  man,  and  a  brother  of 
Wituwamet;  with  as  many  of  his  own  men  together: 
he  falls  upon  them,  and  after  a  violent  struggle  slays  the 
three  former  with  their  own  knives;  orders  the  last  to  be 
hanged.  Goes  to  another  place,  kills  another.  Fights, 
and  makes  the  rest  to  fly.  And  Master  Weston's  men  kill 
two  more.  But  the  Captain  releases  the  Indian  women, 
would  not  take  their  beaver  coats,  nor  suffer  the  least 
discourtesy  to  be  offered  them.^ 

Upon  this,  Master  Weston's  people  resolve  to  leave 
their  Plantation.  The  Captain  tells  them,  "  For  his  own 
part,  he  dare  live  here  with  fewer  men  than  they :  yet 
since  they  were  otherwise  minded,  according  to  his 
orders,^  offers  to  bring  them  to  Plymouth ;  where  they 

*  WiNSLOw's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  His  name  was  Phineas  Prat  (Morton)  ;  and  is  living  in  1677 
(Hubbard.)  '^  Hudibras. 


Rev.T.  Prince.J  Jpjg  ^^^^  EnGLAND  ChRONOLOGY.    I623.   45  I 
A'm£s.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  Fratic^,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

should  fare  as  well  as  we,  till  Master  Weston  or  some 
supply  comes  to  them.  Or  if  they  better  liked  any  other 
course,  he  would  help  them  as  well  as  he  could." 

Upon  this,  they  desire  him  to  let  them  have  corn,  and 
they  would  go  with  their  small  ship  ^  to  Monhiggon,^ 
where  they  may  hear  from  Master  Weston,  or  have 
some  supply  from  him ;  seeing  the  time  of  year  is  come 
for  the  fishing  ships  to  be  there :  or,  otherwise,  would 
work  with  the  fishermen  for  their  living,  and  get  their 
passage  to  England. 

So  they  ship  what  they  have.^^  He  lets  them  have 
all  the  corn  he  can  spare,  scarcely  keeping  enough  to  last 
him  home;  sees  them,  under  sail,  well  out  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Bay^'b;  not  taking  of  them  the  worth  of  a 
penny.^ 

With  some  few  of  their  Company,  who  desire  it ;  he 
returns  to  Plymouth  :  bringing  the  head  of  Wituwamet, 
which  he  sets  up  on  the  fort.^" 

Thus  this  Plantation  is  broken  up  in  a  year. 

And  this  is  the  end  of  those,  who,  being  all  able  men,  had 
boasted  of  their  strength,  and  what  they  would  bring  to  pass 
in  comparison  with  the  People  of  Plymouth;  who  had  many 
women,  children,  and  weak  ones  with  them.^     \_Scep.  458.] 

While  Captain  Standish  was  gone,  the  savage  who  went 
\aftcY  Phineas  Prat]  to  Manomet,  returning  through  our 
town,  was  secured  till  the  Captain  came  back  :  then  confessed 
the  plot ;  and  says,  that  Obtakiest  was  drawn  to  it,  by  the 
importunity  of  his  people.  Is  now  sent  to  inform  him  of  the 
grounds  of  our  proceedings ;  and  require  him  to  send  us  the 
three  Englishmen  among  them. 

After  some  time,  Obtakiest  persuades  an  Indian  woman 
to  come  and  tell  the  Governor,  "  he  was  sorry  they  were 
killed,  before  he  heard  from  us ;  or  he  would  have  sent  them," 
and  desires  peace.^ 

But  this  action  so  amazes  the  natives,  that  they  forsake 
their  houses,  run  to  and  fro,  live  in  swamps,  &c.  :  which 
brings  on  them  sundry  diseases,  whereof  many  die  ;  as  Caun- 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History,  ^  WiisSLOW's  Relation. 


452  1623.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^""■'^■^''["It 

Kings.  Great  Britain,] KUVJ&  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

NACUM,  Sachem  of  Manomet ;  Aspinet,  Sachem  of  Nawset ; 
Iyanough,  Sachem  of  Mattachiest,  and  many  others  are 
still  daily  dying  among  them. 

From  one  of  those  places,  a  boat  is  sent  to  the  Governor, 
with  presents  to  work  their  peace :  but,  not  far  from  Plymouth, 
is  cast  away,  when  three  are  drowned ;  and  one  escaping, 
dares  not  come  to  us.^ 

Beginning  of  April.  No  supply  being  heard  of,  nor  know- 
ing when  to  expect  any :  we  consider  how  to  raise  a  better 
crop ;  and  not  to  languish  still  in  misery.  We  range  all  the 
youth  under  some  family,  agree  that  every  family  plant  for 
their  own  particular  private  interest  and  consumption,  and 
trust  to  themselves  for  food^;  but,  at  harvest,  bring  in  a 
competent  portion  for  the  maintenance  of  Public  Officers, 
fishermen,  &c.^ :  and  in  all  other  things  go  on  in  the  General 
Way  \ix.,  Joint  Fund  or  Stock],  as  before.  For  this  end,  assign 
every  family  a  parcel  of  land,  in  proportion  to  their  number 
though  make  no  division  for  inheritance  \pp.  462,  477,  635], 
which  has  very  good  success,  makes  all  industrious,  gives 
content :  even  the  women  and  children  now  go  into  the  field  ; 
and  much  more  corn  is  planted  than  even^ 

Captain  John  Mason,'^  who  had  been  Governor  of  New- 
foundland,^ Sir  F.  Gorges,  and  other  gentlemen  of  Shrews- 
bury, Bristol,  Dorchester,  Plymouth,  Exeter,  and  other 
places  in  the  West  of  England  ;  having  obtained  Patents  of 
the  New  England  Council,  for  several  parts  of  this  country^: 
they,  this  spring,^  send  over  Master  David  Thompson,<=  or 
ToMPSON,  a  Scotchman,'^  with  Master  Edward  Hilton,  and 
his  brother  William  Hilton,  with  others,  to  begin  a  settle- 
ment.2^  And  Master  Tompson  now  begins  one,  twenty-five 
leagues  north-east  from  Plymouth,  near  Smith's  Isles,  at  a 
place  called  Pascatoquack.^  The  place  first  seized  is  called 
the  Little  Harbour,  on  the  west  side  of  Pascataqua  river, 
and  near  the  mouth  :  where  the  first  house  is  built,  called 
Mason  Hall.  But  the  Hiltons  set  up  their  stages  higher 
up  the  river  at  [Cochecho],  since  named,  Dover.^ 

This  year  [and  I  conclude,  this  spring]  there  are  also  some 

^  WiNSLOW's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  Lislory.  ^  Sir  F.  Gorges. 


Rev.T.  Prince.-|  jj^p.  ^^^  England  Chronology.  1623.  453 

Kings.  Great  Britain,]  xu-E-S  I.;  Frattce^  Louis  XIII.;  Spaiii,  Philip  IV. 

scattering  beginnings  made  at  Monhiggon,  and  some  other 
places,  by  sundry  others.^  But  about  Pascataqua  river, 
there  seem  not  many  other  buildings  erected,  till  after  1631.^ 

Shortly  after  Master  Weston's  people  went  to  the  East- 
ward, he  comes  there  himself,  with  some  of  the  fishermen, 
under  another  name,  and  in  the  disguise  of  a  blacksmith ; 
where  he  hears  the  ruin  of  his  Plantation.  And  getting  a 
shallop,  with  a  man  or  two,  comes  on  to  see  how  things  are  ; 
but  in  a  storm  is  cast  away  in  the  bottom  of  the  Bay,  between 
Pascataquak  and  Merrimak  river  ^;  and  hardly  escapes  with 
with  his  life.  Afterwards,  he  falls  into  the  hands  of  the 
Indians,  who  pillage  him  of  all  he  saved  from  the  sea, 
and  strip  him  of  all  his  clothes  to  his  shirt.  At  length,  he 
gets  to  Pascataquak,  borrows  a  suit  of  clothes,  finds  means  to 
come  to  Plymouth,  and  desires  to  borrow  some  beaver  of  us. 

Notwithstanding  our  straits,  we  let  him  have  170  odd  lbs. 
of  beaver  \if  worth  -^s.  a  lb.  =  ^26,  or  in  present  value  ;f  100  ;  if 
worth  20s.  a  lb  =  £iyo  or  £yoo  now-a-days].  With  which  he 
goes  to  the  Eastward,  stays  his  small  ship  [the  Swan]  and 
some  of  his  men,  buys  provisions  and  fits  himself:  which  is 
the  foundation  of  his  future  courses  ;  and  yet  never  repaid  us 
anything  save  reproaches,  and  becomes  our  enemy  on  all 
occasions.^ 

Middle  of  April.  We  begin  to  set  our  corn,  the  setting 
season  being  good  till  the  latter  end  of  May.*^  But  by  the 
time  our  corn  is  planted,  our  victuals  are  spent  :  not  know- 
ing at  night  where  to  have  a  bit  in  the  morning.  And  have 
neither  bread  nor  corn,  for  three  or  four  months  together.  Yet 
bear  our  wants  with  cheerfulness,  and  rest  on  Providence.^ 

Having  but  one  boat  left,  we  divide  the  men  into  several 
companies,  six  or  seven  in  each ;  who  take  their  turns  to  go 
out  with  a  net  and  fish,  and  return  not  till  they  get  some, 
though  they  be  five  or  six  days  out :  knowing  there  is  nothing 
at  home,  and  to  return  empty  would  be  a  great  discourage- 
ment. When  they  stay  long,  or  get  but  little ;  the  rest  go  a 
digging  for  shell  fish.     And  thus  we  live  the  summer,  only 


a  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 
"  And  so  says  Mr.  Morton  :  Mr.  Hubbard,  therefore,  seems  to  mis- 
take, in  writing  Ipswich  Bay.  '*  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 


454  1623.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['^''' "^^  ^'i^'e.' 

Khigs.  Great  L'ri/ain,  James  L;  France,  LouiS  XI IL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

sending  one  or  two,  to  range  the  woods  for  deer.  They  now 
and  then  get  one,  which  we  divide  among  the  Company.  And 
in  the  winter,  are  helped  with  fowl  and  ground  nuts. 

At  length,  we  receive  letters  from  the  Adventurers  in 
England,  of  December  22,  and  April  9  last  :  wherein  they  say, 
"  It  rejoiceth  us  much  to  hear  these  good  reports,  that  divers 
have  brought  home  of  you,"  and  give  an  account 

That  last  fall,^  October  i6,t'  a  ship,  the  Paragon,  sailed 
from  London,  with  passengers,^  37,^=  or  rather  6j,^  for 
New  Plymouth  :  being  fitted  out  by  Master  John  Pierce, 
in  whose  name  our  first  Patent  was  taken ;  his  name 
being  only  used  in  trust.     [See  pp.  437,  442.] 

But  when  he  saw  we  were  hopefully  seated  ;  and  by 
the  success  GOD  gave  us,  had  obtained  favour  with  the 
Council  for  New  England  :  he  gets  another  Patent,  of 
larger  extent ;  meaning  to  keep  it  to  himself,  allow  us 
only  what  he  pleased,  hold  us  as  his  tenants,  and  sue  to 
his  courts  as  Chief  Lord. 

But  meeting  with  tempestuous  storms,^  in  the  Downs,^ 
the  ship  is  so  bruised  and  leaky,  that  in  fourteen  days, 
she  returned''^  to  London"^;  was  forced  to  be  put  into  the 
dock,  £iOQ  [  =  ^^400  now]  laid  out  to  mend  her,  and  lay 
six  or  seven  weeks,  to  December  22,  before  she  sailed  a 
second  time. 

But,  being  half  way  over,  met  with  extreme  tem- 
pestuous weather,  about  the  middle  of  February,  which 
held  fourteen  days  ;  beat  off  the  round  house  [the  Captain's 
cabin]  with  all  her  upper  works ;  obliged  them  to  cut 
her  mast,  and  return  to  Portsmouth  ;  having  109  souls 
aboard,  with  Master  Pierce  himself. 

Upon  which  great  loss  and  disappointment ;  he  is 
prevailed  upon  for  £$00  to  resign  his  Patent  to  the 
Company  ^ ;  which  cost  him  but  £^0 :  and  the  goods, 
with  charge  of  passengers  in  this  ship  cost  the  Com- 
pany ;£'640.  For  which,  they  were  forced  to  hire 
another  ship,  viz.,  the  Ann,  of  140  tons,  to  transport 


Governor  Bradford's  History.  ''  Purchas.  "  Smith, 

By  this  Company  seems  to  be  meant  the  Adventurers  to  Plymouth 
ony.  {Sec  p.  2S5.]  '^  RlORTON's  Memorial. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. j  jj^j.  |vjj.^y  England  Chronology.  1623.  455 

Kings.  Great  Bntam,  J  AMES  I.;  Fratice,  Louis  XIII.;  Spam,  Philip  IV. 

them  ;  viz.,  60  passengers  and  60  tons  of  goods;  hoping 
to  sail  by  the  end  of  April.^ 

End  of  jfune.  Arrives  a  ship,  with  Captain  Francis 
West;  who  has  a  Commission  to  be  Admiral  of  New 
England,  to  restrain  such  ships  as  come  to  fish  and  trade 
without  licence  from  the  New  England  Council :  for  which 
they  should  pay  a  round  sum  of  money.  Tell  us  they  spake 
with  a  ship  at  sea,  and  were  aboard  her;  having  sundry 
passengers  bound  for  this  Plantation  ;  but  she  lost  her  mast 
in  a  storm  which  quickly  followed  :  and  they  wonder  she  is 
not  arrived,  and  fear  some  miscarriage,  which  fills  us  with 
trouble. 

But  Master  West  finding  the  fishermen  stubborn  fellows, 
and  too  strong  for  him,  sails  for  Virginia ;  and  their  owners 
complaining  to  the  Parliament,  procure  an  order  that  fishing 
should  be  free.^ 

Middle  of  July.  Nothwithstanding  our  great  pains,  and 
hopes  of  a  large  crop,  GOD  seems  to  blast  them  ;  and 
threaten  sorer  famine  by  a  great  drought  and  heat,  from  the 
third  week  in  May  to  the  middle  of  this  month,^'  so  as  the 
corn  withers,^  both  the  blade  and  stalk,  as  if  it  were  utterly 
dead.  Now  are  our  hopes  overthrown,  and  we  discouraged  ; 
our  joy  turned  into  mourning  ;  and  to  add  to  our  sorrowful 
state,  our  hearing  the  supply  sent  us  in  company  with 
another  ship,  three  hundred  leagues  at  sea  ;  and  now  in  three 
months,  see  nothing  of  her ;  only  signs  of  a  wreck  on  the 
coast,  which  we  can  judge  no  other  than  she.  The  more 
courageous  are  now  discouraged. 

Upon  this,  the  Public  Authority^  sets  apart  a  Day  of 
Humiliation  and  Prayer,  to  seek  the  LORD  in  this  distress  : 
Who  was  pleased  to  give  speedy  answer;  to  our  own,  and 
the  Indians'  admiration  [wonderment]. 

For  though  in  the  former  part  of  the  day,  it  was  very 
clear  and  hot,  without  a  cloud  or  sign  of  rain  :  yet,  towards 
evening,^'^  before  the   Exercise  is  over,   the  clouds  gather ; 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Mr.  Morton  mistaking  Governor  BRADFORD,  wrongly  placed  this 
drought  in  the  preceding  year  ;  and  Mr.  Hubbard  follows  Mr.  MortOiN's 
mistake.  "  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 


456  1623.  The  New  England  Chronology,  l^^"' '^- ^'l""^. 

Kings.  Great  B?-iiain,  James  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

and  next  morninf]^,  distil  such  soft,'"*  and  gentle,''  showers,''^'''  as 
give  cause  for  joy  and  praise  to  GOD.  They  come  without 
any  thunder,  wind,  or  violence ;  and  by  degrees ;  and  that 
abundance*^  continuing  fourteen  days,  with  reasonable 
weather,^  as  the  earth  is  thoroughly  soaked,  and  the  de- 
cayed corn  and  other  fruits  so  revived,  as  it  is  astonishing 
to  behold,  and  gives  a  joyful  prospect  of  a  fruitful  harvest. '^ 

At  the  same  time,  Captain  Standish,  who  had  been  sent  by 
the  Governor  to  buy  provisions,  returns  with  some,  accom- 
panied with  Master  David  Tompson  aforesaid.''^ 

Now  also,  we  hear  of  the  Third  Repulse  ^  our  Supply  had  ; 
of  their  safe,  though  dangerous  return  to  England ;  and  of 
their  preparing  to  come  to  us. 

Upon  all  which,  another  day  is  set  apart  for  solemn  and 
public  Thanksgiving.^^ 

End  of  Jidy.^  August)^  Comes  in  the  expected  ship,  the 
Ann,  Master  William  Pierce,  Master  ^  ;  and  about  a  week 
or  ten  days  after,^  beginning  of  August,^  arrives  the  Pinnace,'^ 
named  the  James,  Master  Bridges,  Master,^  which  they 
had  left  in  foul  weather;  a  fine  new  vessel  of  44  tons,  which 
the  Company  had  built  to  stay  in  the  country.  They  bring 
about  sixty  persons  for  the  General  [i.e.,  the  company  of 
Adventurers  in  England]^;  being  all  in  health,  but  one,  who 
soon  recovers.^ 

Some  being  very  useful,  and  become  good  members  of 
the  Body'';  ot  whom  the  principal  are  Master  Timothy 
Hatherly  and  Master  George  Morton,  who  came  in  the 
Ann:  and  Master  John  Jennys,  who  came  in  the  Jajues.^ 
Some  were  the  wives  and  children  of  such  who  came  before  : 
and  some  others  are  so  bad,  we  are  forced  to  be  at  the  charge 
to  send  them  home  next  year.^" 

By  this  ship,  R.  C,  [i.e.,  doubtless  Master  CusHMAN,  their 
Agent]   writes,  "  Some   few  of  your  old   friends  are  come. 

=  WiNSLOW's  Relation.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

'  Neither  Governor  Bradford,  nor  Mr.  Morton  give  any  hint  in  this 
Third  repulse. 

^  Governor  Bradford,  and  from  him  Mr.  Morton,  mentioning  Captain 
West's  saiHng  for  Virginia,  say,  the  Atin  came  in  about  fourteen  days 
after  :  and  Smith  tells  us,  the  two  ships  came  in,  either  the  next  morning, 
or  not  long  after  the  Thanksgiving.  '^  Morton's  Meniorial. 


Rev. T. Prince. -|  -pj^g  New  England  Ciironology.  1623.  457 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV, 

They  are  dropping  to  you  :  and,  by  degrees,  I  hope  ere  long 
you  shall  enjoy  them  all,  &c." 

From  the  General,  subscribed  by  thirteen,  we  have  also  a 
letter ;  wherein  they  say,  "  Let  it  not  be  grievous  to  you, 
that  you  have  been  Instruments  to  break  the  ice  for  others, 
who  come  after  with  less  difficulty.  The  honour  shall  be 
yours  to  the  world's  end.  We  have  you  always  in  our 
breasts,  and  our  hearty  affection  is  towards  you  all  :  as  are 
the  hearts  of  hundreds  more  which  never  saw  your  faces  ; 
who  doubtless  pray  your  safety  as  their  own."^ 

When  these  passengers  see  our  poor  and  low  condition 
ashore,  they  are  much  dismayed  and  full  of  sadness  :  only 
our  old  friends  rejoice  to  see  us,  and  that  it  is  no  worse ;  and 
now  hope  we  shall  enjoy  better  days  together. 

The  best  dish  we  could  present  them  with,  is  a  lobster  or 
piece  of  fish  ;  without  bread,  or  anything  else  but  a  cup  of 
fair  spring  water:  and  the  long  continuance  of  this  diet,  with 
our  labours  abroad,  nas  somewhat  abated  the  freshness  of 
our  complexion  ;  but  GOD  gives  us  health  &c.^ 

August  14.  The  fourth  marriage  is  of  Governor  Bradford 
[see  p.  403]  to  Mistress  Alice  Southworth,  widow.t* 

September  io.<=  The  pinnace,^  being  fitted  for  trade  and 
discovery  to  the  southward  of  Cape  Cod,  is  now  ready  to  sail.^ 
And,  this  day, the  ^«»,  having  been  hired  by  the  Company,  sails 
for  London  t";  being  laden  with  clapboard,  and  all  the  beaver 
and  other  furs  we  have.  With  whom,  we  send  Master  Wins- 
low  :  to  inform  how  things  are,  and  procure  what  we  want.*^ 
IS"  Here  ends  Master  WiNSLOW's  Narrative,  and  therewith  also, 

PURCHAS's  Account  of  New  England;  and  from  this  time 
forward,  I  shall  chiefly  confine  myself  to  manuscripts. 

Now  our  harvest  comes.  Instead  of  famine  we  have 
plenty :  and  the  face  of  things  is  changed,  to  the  joy  of  our 
hearts.  Nor  has  there  been  any  general  want  of  food  among 
us  since,  to  this  day.^'f 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Governor  Bradford's  Register. 
•=  WiNSLOW's  Relation. 

^  Smith  says,  under  Captain  Altom  :  but  either  Smith  or  the  printer 
mistook  the  name,  for  Alden.  ^  Morton's  Memorial. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History  reaches  to  the  end  of  1646. 


458  1623.  The  Nkw  England  Chronology.  [^'''- "^^ '^'l"ll[ 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  LOUIS  XIIL;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

Middle  of  September.  Captain  Robert  Gorges,  son  of  Sir 
Ferdinando,  with  Master  [W.]  Morell,^  an  Episcopal 
minister,^  and  sundry  passengers  and  families  arrive  in  the 
Massachusetts  Bay,  to  begin  a  Plantation  there.'^  Pitches 
on  the  same  place,  Master  Weston's  people  had  forsaken 
[pp.  442,  451]  ;  has  a  Commission  from  the  Council  for  New 
England  ^  to  be  their  Lieutenant  General  ^  or  General  Gover- 
nor of  the  country;  and  they  appoint  for  his  Council  and 
Assistance  [i.e.,  the  Assistants],  Captain  West,  the  aforesaid 
Admiral;  Christopher  Levit,  Esquire;  and  the  Governor 
of  Plymouth,  for  the  time  being.  Giving  him  authority  to 
choose  others  as  he  should  think  fit :  with  full  power  to  him 
and  his  Assistants  ;  or  any  three  of  them,  whereof  himself  to 
be  one  ;  to  do  what  they  should  think  good  in  all  cases, 
capital,  criminal,  civil,  &c. 

He  gave  us  notice  of  his  arrival,  by  letter ;  and  before  we 
could  visit  him,  sails  for  the  Eastward  with  the  ship  he  came 
in  :  but  a  storm  rising,  they  bare  into  our  harbour ;  are 
kindly  entertained,  and  stay  fourteen  days. 

Meanwhile  Master  Weston  having  recovered  his  ship,  [the 
Swan]  and  coming  in  here  :  Captain  Gorges  calls  him  to 
account,  for  some  abuses  laid  to  his  charge.  With  great 
difficulty.  Governor  Bradford  makes  peace  between  them. 

Shortly  after.  Governor  Gorges  goes  to  the  Massachusetts 
by  land,  being  thankful  for  his  kind  entertainment.  His 
ship  staying  here,  fits  for  Virginia  :  having  some  passengers 
to  deliver  there.^ 

The  pinnace  [the  jfames]  being  sent  about  the  Cape,  to 
trade  with  the  Narragansetts,  gets  some  corn  and  beaver: 
yet  "  makes  "  but  a  poor  voyage  ;  the  Dutch  having  used 
[been  accustomed]  to  furnish  them  with  cloth  and  better 
commodities ;  whereas  she  had  only  beads  and  knives, 
which  are  not  there  much  esteemed.^- 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ''  Manuscript  letter. 

"  Sir  F.  Gorges  says,  His  son  arrived  at  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  about 
the  beginning  oi  August ;  and  Mr.  Hubbard  says,  in  the  end  oi  August; 
but  these  seem  unlikely  :  inasmuch  as  Master  Winslow  (sailing  from 
Plymouth  on  September  10,  for  London ;  and  there  printing  an  account  of 
New  England  to  the  very  day  of  his  sailing)  has  not  the  least  hint  of 
Cai-tain  Gorges's  arrival,  ^  Sir  F.  Gorges. 


Rev.  T.  P'-j^ce.-j  jjjg  N Ew  England  Chronology.  1623.  459 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  I.;  France,  LouiS  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

November  5.^  Some  of  the  seamen  roystering  in  a  house  ; 
and  making  a  great  fire  in  very  cold  weather,  it  breaks  out 
of  the  chimney  into  the  thatch  ;  consumes  the  house  with 
three  or  four  more,  and  all  the  goods  and  provisions  in  them,^-'^ 
to  the  value  of  ;^5oo.^  The  dwelling  where  it  begun  being 
right  against  the  House  which  contained  our  Common  Store 
and  Provisions;  that  was  likely  to  be  consumed,  which 
would  have  overthrown  our  Plantation.  But  through  GOD's 
mercy,  by  the  great  care  and  diligence  of  the  Governor  and 
others  about  him,  it  is  saved.  Some  would  have  had  the 
goods  thrown  out :  which  if  they  had ;  much  would  have 
been  stolen  by  the  rude  people  of  the  two  ships,  who  were 
almost  all  ashore.  But  a  trusty  company  was  placed  within 
[p.  439] ;  as  well  as  others  who,  with  wet  cloths  and  other 
means,  kept  off  the  fire  without. 

For  we  suspected  malicious  dealing,  if  not  plain  treachery. 
For  when  the  tumult  was  greatest,  was  heard  a  voice,  though 
from  whom  is  unknown,  *'  Look  well  about  you  !  for  all  are 
not  friends  that  are  near  you  !  "  And  when  the  vehemence 
of  the  fire  was  over,  smoke  was  seen  to  rise  within  a  shed 
adjoining  to  the  Store  House,  which  was  wattled  up  with 
boughs,  in  the  withered  leaves  whereof  a  fire  was  kindled : 
which  some  running  to  quench,  found  a  firebrand,  of  an  ell 
long,  lying  under  the  wall  on  the  inside :  which  must  have 
been  laid  there  by  some  hand,  in  the  judgernent  of  all  who 
saw  it.  But  GOD  kept  us  in  the  danger  :  whatever  was 
intended.^ 

Captain  Gorges'  ship  sailing  for  Virginia;  sundry  of  those 
whom  the  Company  had  sent  over,  returned  in  her.  Some 
because  of  the  fire,  which  had  burnt  both  their  houses  and 
provisions^;  one  of  whom  was  Master  HATHERLvt":  and 
others,  out  of  discontent  and  dislike  of  the  country.*' 

■  Morton's  Memorial.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

*=  Smith  says,  there  were  seven  houses  burnt  :  but  perhaps,  by  mistake, 
he  may  account  therewith  the  two  burnt  in  1621  :  and  Mr.  Hubbard 
seems  to  mistake,  in  writing  as  if  the  Common  House  was  burnt  ;  whereas 
the  fire  was  only  right  over  against  it,  and  great  endangered  it. 

^  Smith. 


460  1624.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^ 


ev.  T.  Prince. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  James  L;  France,  LOUIS  XIIL;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

1624. 

Towards  fn^p^^FxER  Captain  Gorges  and  Master  Weston 
the  spring.  4la^  had  been  to  the  Eastward;  Master  Whs- 
1^^^  TON  comes  again  to  Plymouth,  then  sails 
^^"^  "I  fQj.  Virginia.^  And  Captain  Gorges,  not 
finding  the  state  of  things  to  answer  his  QuaHty ;  with  some 
who  depended  on  him,  returns  to  England.  Some  of  his 
people  go  to  Virginia  :  and  some  few  remain,  who  are  helptd 
with  supplies  from  hence.  But  Master  Morrell  stays  about 
a  year  after  the  Governor;  and  then  takes  shipping  here,  and 
returns.  At  his  going  away,  he  told  some  of  our  people,  he 
had  "  a  power  of  Superintendency  over  the  Churches  here  "  : 
but  he  never  showed  it. 

Thus  this  Second  Plantation  is  broken 
up  in  a  year  ^ 

This  spring,  there  go  about  fifty  English  ships  to  fish  on 
coasts  of  New  England.^ 

[This  spring.]  Within  a  year  after  Master  David  Tompson 
had  begun  a  Plantation  at  Pascataqua  ;  he  removes  to  the 
Massachusetts  Bay ;  and  possesses  a  fruitful  island,  and  a 
very  desirable  neck  of  land  ;  which  are  after  confirmed  to 
him  by  the  General  Court  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony.*^ 

About  this  year  [and  I  conclude,  this  spring],  the  fame  of 
the  Plantation  at  New  Plymouth  being  spread  in  all  the 
Western  parts  of  England  ;  the  Reverend  Master  White, '^  a 
famous  Puritan  Minister,^  of  Dorchester,  excites  several 
gentlemen  there,  to  make  way  for  another  settlement  in  New 
England:  who  now,  on  a  Common  Stock,  send  over  sundry 
persons  to  begin  a  Plantation  at  Cape  Ann  :  employ  Master 
John  Tilly,  their  Overseer  of  Planting  ;  and  Master  Thomas 
Gardener,  of  the  Fishery  ;  for  the  present  year.^ 

This  year  [and  I  suppose,  this  spring].  Master  Henry 
Jacob,  who  had  set  up  an  Independent  Church  in  England,  in 

^  He  afterwards  dies  of  the  sickness  at  Bristol  in  England,  in  the  time 
of  the  Civil  War.    (Bradford.) 
^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ■=  Smith. 

^  Rev,  W.  Hubbard's  History.  «  Echard's  History  of  England. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-I  'Txr-^  NeW  EnGLAND  ChRONOLOGY.    I  624.    46 1 

1 736- J ^ 

Jrl^s.  Great  Britain,  J  AMES  I.;  France,  Louis  XIII.;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

i6i6-  with  the  consent  of  his  Church,  goes  to  Virginia: 
where,  soon  after,  he  dies.  But,  upon  his  departure,  his 
Cono-regation  chose  Master  Lathrop,  their  Pastor.^  [I  con- 
clude he  is  the  same  Master  John  Lathrop,  who,  about  ten 
years  after,  comes  to  Scituate  in  Plymouth  Colony.]      _  _ 

The  time  of  our  electing  Officers  for  this  year,  arriving; 
the  Governor  desires  the  People,  both  to  change  the  persons, 
and  add  more  Assistants  to  the  Governor  for  counsel  and 
help.  Showing  the  necessity  of  it,  that  if  it  were  a  benefit  or 
honour,  it  is  fit  others  should  be  partakers  ;  or  if  a  burden,  it 
is  but  equal,  others  should  help  to  bare  it :  and  that  this  is 
the  end  of  yearly  elections.b.d  Yet  they  choose  the  same 
Governor,  viz.,  Master  Bradford^  :  but  whereas  there  was 
but  one  Assistant,  they  now  chose  five;  and  give  the  Governor 

a  double  voice. ^■'^  ■  .  .    .1     t-     ^       4 

Be'^inningof  iVarc/j.  We  send  our  pinnace  to  the  bastward 
a  fishing :  but  arriving  safe  in  a  harbour,  near  Damarm's 
Cove,  where  ships  used  to  ride,  some  ships  being  there 
already  arrived  from  England  :  soon  after,  an  extraordinary 
storm  drove  her  against  the  rocks,  broke  and  sunk  there. 
The  Master  and  one  man  drowned,  the  others  saved  :  but  all 
her  provisions,  salt,  and  lading  lost.     Shortly  after,d  ^,.^^^  in 

March}'  Master  Winslow,^  our  Agent,^  comes  over,  in  the 
ship  ChaYiiy;  and  brings  a  pretty  good  supply  of  clothing, 
&c.  The  ship  comes  a  fishing  :  a  thing  fatal  to  this  Planta- 
tion. He  also  brings  a  bull  and  three  heifers  :  the  first  cattle 
of  this  kind  in  the  land.  But  therewith,  a  sad  account  ol  a 
strong  faction  among  the  [Company  of]  Adventurers  against 
us;  and  especially  against  the  coming  of  Master  Robinson 
and  the  rest  from  Ley  den. 

By  Master  Winslow,  we  have  several  letters. 

1  From  Master  Robinson,  to  the  Governor;  Leyden, 
Decemher  19  [I  suppose  New  Style;  but  in  ours,  Deccniher  9], 
1623 ;  wherein  he  writes  with  great  concern  and  tenderness 
about  our  killing  the  savage  conspirators  at  the  Massa- 
chusetts :  says  "  O  how  happy  a  thing  had  it  been,  that  you 
had  converted  some  !  before  you  had  killed  any !  "^  &c. 

«  Neal's  History  of  the  Puritans.  ^  Morton's  Memorial 

-  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.        "  Governor  BRADFORD  s  History. 
"'  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Squanto  was  converted. 


462  1624.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^ 


ev  T.    Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Bri/aitt,] AMES  L;  France,  Louis  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

2.  From  the  same,  to  Master  Brewster,  dated  Leyden, 
December  20  [I  suppose  New  Style,  but  in  ours  December  10', 
1623  :  wherein  he  writes  of  the  deferring  of  their  desired 
transportation,  through  the  opposition  of  some  of  the 
Adventurers  :  five  or  six  being  absolutely  bent  for  them, 
above  all  others  ;  five  or  six  are  their  professed  adversaries ; 
the  rest  more  indifferent,  yet  influenced  by  the  latter,  who, 
above  all  others, are unwillingthat//^  should  be  transported,  &c. 

3.  From  R.  C.  [I  conclude,  Master  Cushman],  at  London, 
dated  January  24,  1623-4,  wherein  he  says,  "  They  send  a 
Carpenter  to  build  two  Ketches,  a  Lighter,  and  six  or  seven 
Shallops  ;  a  Salt  Man,  to  make  salt ;  and  a  Preacher,  '  though 
not  the  most  eminent ;  for  whose  going,'  says  he,  '  Master 
WiNSLOW  and  I  gave  way :  to  give  content  to  some  at 
London."  The  ship  to  be  laden  [with  fish]  as  soon  as  you 
can,  and  sent  to  Bilboa.  To  send  Master  Winslow  again. 
We  have  taken  a  Patent  for  Cape  Ann,"  [see  p.  286]  &c. 

This  spring.  The  People  requesting  the  Governor  to  have 
some  land  for  continuance,  and  not  by  yearly  lot  as  before  : 
he  gives  every  person  an  acre  to  them  and  theirs,  as  near  the 
town  as  can  be  ;  and  no  more  till  the  seven  years  expire  [see 
pp.  452,  477,  635],  that  we  may  keep  close  together,  for 
greater  defence  and  safety.^ 

The  ship  is  soon  discharged,  and  sent  to  Cape  Ann  a  fish- 
ing, and  some  of  our  Planters,  to  help  to  build  her  Stages,  to 
their  own  hindrance.  But,  through  the  drunkenness  of  the 
Master  which  the  Adventurers  sent,  "  made  "  a  poor  voyage  : 
and  would  have  been  worse,  had  we  not  kept  one  a  trading 
there,  who  got  some  skins  for  the  Company.^ 

The  fishing  Masters  sending  us  word  that,  if  we  would  be  at 
the  cost,  they  would  help  to  weigh  [raise]  our  pinnace  near 
Damarin's  Cove ;  and  their  Carpenter  should  mend  her. 
We  therefore  sent,  and  with  several  tun  of  caske  fastened  to 
her  at  low  water;  they  buoy  her  up,  haul  her  ashore,  mend 
her;  and  our  People  bring  her  to  us  again.^     [See p.  468.] 

June  17.  Born  at  Plymouth,  to  Governor  Bradford,  his 
son  William  ;  who  afterwards  becomes  Deputy  Governor  of 
the  Colony.'' 

^  From  the  said  Deputy  Governor's  original  Table  Book :  written  with 
a  black  lead  pencil.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


y%-^  The  New  England  Chronology.    1624.  463 


A'ln^s.  Great  Britain,  ]AUES  L;  France,  LouiS  XIIL;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

This  month.  Dies  Master  George  Morton,  a  gracious 
servant  of  GOD,  an  unfeigned  lover  and  promoter  of  the 
common  good  and  growth  of  this  Plantation  ;  and  faithful  in 
whatever  public  emplo3'ment  he  was  entrusted  with.^ 

The  5/!/>'s  Carpenter  sent  us,  is  an  honest  and  very 
industrious  man,  quickly  builds  us  two  very  good  and  strong 
Shallops,  with  a  great  and  strong  Lighter :  and  had  hewn 
timber  for  ketches,  but  this  is  spoilt.  For,  in  the  hot  season 
of  the  year,  he  falls  into  a  fever,  and  dies  ;  to  our  great  loss 
and  sorrow.^ 

But  the  Salt  Man  is  an  ignorant,  foolish,  and  self-willed 
man,  who  choses  a  spot  for  his  salt  works ;  will  have  eight  or 
ten  men  to  help  him;  is  confident  the  ground  is  good  ;  makes 
the  Carpenter  rear  a  great  frame  of  a  house  for  the  salt,  and 
other  like  uses  ;  but  finds  himself  deceived  in  the  bottom. 
Will  then  have  a  lighter  to  carry  clay,  &c.  Yet  all  in  vain. 
He  could  do  nothing  but  boil  salt  in  pans.  The  next  year,  is 
sent  to  Cape  Ann,  and  there,  the  pans  are  set  up  by  the  fishery  : 
but,  before  the  summer  is  out,  he  burns  the  house,  and  spoils 
the  pans ;  and  there  is  an  end  of  this  chargeable  business.^ 

The  Minister  is  Master  John  Lyford,  whom  a  faction  of  the 
Adventurers  send,  to  hinder  Master  Robinson  [coming  over]. 
At  his  arrival,  appears  exceedingly  complaisant  and  humble, 
sheds  many  tears,  blesses  GOD  that  had  brought  him  to  see 
our  faces,  &c.  We  give  him  the  best  entertainment  we  can. 
At  his  desire,  receive  him  into  our  Church ;  when  he  blesses 
GOD  for  this  opportunity  and  freedom  to  enjoy  His  ordinances 
in  purity  among  his  people,  &c.  We  make  him  a  larger 
allowance  than  any  other.  And  as  the  Governor  used,  in 
weighty  matters,  to  consult  with  Elder  Brewster,  with  the 
Assistants ;  so  now^  he  calls  Master  Lyford  to  Council  also. 

But  Master  Lyford  soon  joins  with  Master  John  Oldham, 
a  private  instrument  of  the  factious  part  of  the  Adventurers  in 
England  ;  whom  we  had  also  called  to  Council,  in  our  chief  af- 
fairs, without  distrust.  Yet  they  fall  a  plotting,  both  against  our 
Church  and  Government,  and  endeavour  to  overthrow  them.t* 

July.'^  At  length,  the  ship'^  wherein  Lyford  came,  setting 

»  Morton's  Memorial.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

«  This  date  I  compute,  from  the  article  of  Aw^ust  22  following. 


464  1624.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^''"■'^■^T.ll: 

Kings.  Great  Bniain,]KU^s  L;  France,  LOUIS  XIII.;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

sail,  towards  evening;  the  Governor  takes  a  shallop,  goes 
out  with  her  a  league  or  two  to  sea ;  calls  for  Lyford's  and 
Oldham's  letters ;  opens  them,  and  finds  their  treachery  : 
Master  William  Pierce,  now  Master  of  the  ship,  who  was 
aware  of  their  actions,  readily  helping.  The  Governor,  re- 
turning in  the  night,  brings  some  of  their  letters  back ;  but 
keeps  them  private  till 

Lyford  and  his  few  accomplices,  which  the  factious  part 
of  the  Adventurers  sent,  judging  their  party  strong  enough, 
rise  up :  oppose  the  Government  and  Church  ;  draw  a  Com- 
pany apart ;  set  up  for  themselves ;  and  he  would  minister 
the  sacrament  to  them,  by  his  episcopal  calling.^ 

Upon  this,  the  Governor  calls  a  Court ;  summons  the 
whole  Company  to  appear  ;  charges  Lyford  and  Oldham 
with  plotting  and  writing  against  us ;  which  they  deny. 

The  Governor  then  produces  their  letters ;  they  are  con- 
founded and  convicted. 

Oldham,  being  outrageous,  would  have  raised  a  mutiny  ; 
but  his  party  leave  him :  and  the  Court  expels  him  from  the 
Colony.  Oldham  presently  [at  once] ;  though  his  wife  and 
family  have  leave  to  stay  the  winter,  or  till  he  can  make  pro- 
vision to  remove  them  comfortably.  He  goes,  and  settles  at 
Natasco,=^  i.e.  Nantasket,^''^  [at  the  entrance  of  ths  Massa- 
chusetts Bay],  where  the  Plymouth  People  had  before  set  up 
a  building  to  accommodate  their  trade  with  the  Massachusetts. 
And  there  Master  Roger  Conant,  and  some  others,  with 
their  families,  retire  ;  and  stay  a  year  and  some  few  months.'^ 

Lyford  has  leave  to  stay  six  months ;  owns  his  fault 
before  the  Court,  that  all  he  had  written  is  false,  and  the 
sentence  far  less  than  he  deserves :  afterwards,  confesses  the 
same  to  the  Church  ;  with  many  tears,  begs  forgiveness ;  and 
is  restored  to  his  teaching.^ 

August.  The  ninth  marriage  at  New  Plymouth  is  of 
Master  Thomas  Prince,  with  Mistress  Patience  Brewster.^ 
[He  is  afterwards  Governor;  and  by  this  only  hint,  I  find  he 
was  now  in  the  country.] 

August  22.  Notwithstanding  Lyford's  protestations,  and 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Morton's  Memoj-iai. 

"  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.      ^  Governor  Bradford's  Register. 


Rev.  T.  Frlnce 
1730- 


]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1624-25.465 


Kittgs.  Greai  Bri/ai/i,]AUES  L;  France,  Lov is  XI IL;  Spam,  PmhlP  IV. 

the  kindness  shown  him  ;  he,  in  a  month  or  two,  relapses  : 
and,  this  day,  writes  by  the  pinnace,  another  letter  to  the 
Adventurers  against  us;  but  the  party  entrusted  [with  it] 
gives  it  to  the  Governor.^  [This  Pinnace  seems  to  sail  for 
London,  and  Master  Winslow  in  her.] 

This  year  comes  some  addition  to  the  few  inhabitants  of 
Wessagusset,  from  Weymouth  in  England ;  who  are  another 
sort  of  people  than  the  former  ^^  [pp.  442,  458]  :  [and  on  whose 
account,  I  conclude  the  town  is  since  called  Weymouth],'^ 

At  New  Plymouth,  there  are  now  [^^'.285]  about  180  persons; 
some  cattle  and  goats ;  but  many  swine  and  poultry :  32 
dwelling  houses ;  the  town  is  impaled  about  half  a  mile  in 
compass.  On  a  high  mount  in  the  town,  they  have  a  fort 
well  built  with  wood,  lime,  and  stone  ;  and  a  fair  watch 
tower.  The  place  it  seems  is  healthful ;  for  in  the  last  three 
years,  notwithstanding  their  great  want  of  most  necessaries; 
there  hath  not  died  one  of  the  First  Planters.^ 

And  this  year,  they  have  freighted  a  ship  of  180  tons,  &cA 

The  General  Stock  already  employed  by  the  Adventurers 
to  Plymouth  is  about  £y,ooo.^ 

At  Cape  Ann,  there  is  a  Plantation  beginning  by  the  Dor- 
chester men  ;  which  they  hold  of  those  of  New  Plymouth  : 
who  also,  by  them,  have  set  up  a  Fishing  Work.*^ 

!S^    And  here  Smith  ends  his  Account  of  New  England. 

1625. 

•  IK^^^^IAsTER  [John]  White,  with  the  Dorchester 

wmter.  ^|^^  ^  Adventurers,  hearing  of  some  religious 
people  lately  removed  from  New  Plymouth 
to  Nantasket,  from  dislike  of  their  rigid 
principles,'^  among  whom  was  IMaster  Roger  Conant,  a 
pious,  sober,  and  prudent  gentleman  ;  they  chose  Master 
Conant  to  manage  their  affairs  at  Cape  Ann,  both  of  Plant- 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Manuscript  letter. 

"  They  have  the  Reverend  IMaster  Barnard,  their  first  (Noncon- 
formist) Minister  ;  who  dies  among  them.  But  whether  he  comes  before 
or  after  1630  ;  or  when  he  dies,  is  yet  unknown  [Manuscript  Letter)  ;  nor 
do  I  anywhere  find  the  least  hint  of  him,  but  in  the  Manuscript  Letter 
taken  from  some  of  the  oldest  people  at  Weymouth.  ^  SMrrn. 

=  See  Note''  at/.  467. 

£.\G.  Gar.  II.  20 


466  1625.  The  Nkw  England  CiiRoxoLOGv.  [ '^""- "^^  ^'j";^: 

Kins^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France^  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

ing  and  Fishing;  and  Master  White  engages  Master  Hum- 
phry, their  Treasurer,  to  signify  to  him  the  same,  by  writing. 
They  also  invite  Master  Lyford  to  be  Minister  to  the 
Plantation,  and  Master  Oldham  to  manage  their  trade  with 
the  natives.'* 

March  27,  LORD'S  Day.  King  James  I.  of  Great  Britain, 
dies,  [cet.  59  ;  having  reigned  over  England  twenty-two  years  ; 
and  over  Scotland  above  fifty-seven]  :  and  his  only  son, 
Charles  I.,  cet.  25,  succeeds'^;  in  whose  reign  the  Reforma- 
tion degenerates,  and  the  Prelates  load  us  with  more  Popish 
innovations  ;  and  bind  the  burdens  more  straitly  on  us.'^ 

This  year,^  comes  over  Captain  Wollaston,  with  three  or 
four  more  of  some  eminence,^  and  a  great  many  servants, 
provisions,  &c.,  to  begin  a  Plantation.  They  pitch  on  a 
place  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay,^  since  named  Braintree,''  on 
the  northerly  mountainous  part  thereof,^  which  they  call 
Mount  Wollaston.  Among  whom,  is  one^  Thomas'^  Morton: 
who  had  been  a  kind  of  pettifogger  at  Furnival's  Inn.^^'S 

This  Spring,  at  our  Election  Court,  Oldham,  though  forbid- 
den to  return  without  leave,  yet  openly  comes;  and  in  so  furious 
a  manner  reviles  us,  that  even  his  company  are  ashamed  of 
his  outrage.  Upon  which,  we  appoint  him  to  pass  through 
a  guard  of  soldiers,  and  every  one  with  a  musket  to  give 
him  a  blow  on  his  hinder  part.  He  is  then  conveyed  to 
the  water-side  ;  where  a  boat  is  ready  to  carry  him  away.*^ 

While  this  is  doing,  Master  Winslow  and  Master  Willl^m 
Pierce  land  from  England  ;  and  bid  them  "  spare  neither 
him  nor  Lyford  ;  for  they  had  played  the  villains  with  us." 

And  their  friends  in  England  had  the  like  bickerings  with 
ours  there,  about  Lyford's  calumnious  letters,  &c.  After 
many  meetings,  and  much  clamour  against  our  Agents  for 
accusing  himi :  the  controversy  was  referred  to  a  further 
meeting  of  most  of  the  Adventurers  to  hear  and  decide  the 
matter.     Master   Lyford's  party   chose  Master  White,  a 

=  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History,   s  See  pp.  473,  477,  483,  496,  548,651. 

^  HowES's  Continuation  of  Stow's  Annals.      ^  MORTON's  Memorial. 

<=  Master  Benjamin  W\]iY,v,K^Vi's.SermoSecularis. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  says,  "  There  came  thirty  with  Captain 
Wollaston,"  in  his  Letter  to  tJie  Countess  of  Lincoln,  of  March  28,  163 1  ; 
printed,  in  octavo,  at  Boston,  1696.  '  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


;"36:]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1625.  467 

Kings.  Great  Britaiji,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Counsellor  at  Law:  the  other  chose  the  Reverend  Master 
Hooker  [as]  Moderators  :  and  many  friends  on  both  sides 
coming  in  ;  there  was  a  great  Assembly. 

In  which,  Master  Winslow  made  so  surprising  a  discovery 
of  Lyford's  carriage,  when  a  Minister  in  Ireland,  for  which 
he  had  been  forced  to  leave  that  kingdom ;  and,  coming  to 
England,  was  unhappily  lighted  on,  and  sent  to  New 
Plymouth:  as  struck  all  his  friends  mute,  and  made  them 
ashamed  to  defend  him.  And  the  Moderators  declared  that 
as  his  carriage  with  us  gave  us  cause  enough,  to  do  as  we 
did ;  so  this  new  discovery  renders  him  unmeet  to  bear  the 
Ministry  any  morc^-t" 

Hence  therefore,  Lyford  with  some  of  his  friends,  go  after 
Oldham  to  Natasco  ^  :  where  receiving  the  invitation  of  the 
Dorchester  gentlemen,  Master  Lyford  removes,  with  Master 
CONANT,  to  Cape  Ann  ;  but  Master  Oldham  chooses  to  stay 
at  Nantasket,  and  trade  for  himself.'^ 

But,  upon  this  decision,  the  "  Company  of  Adventurers  to 
Plymouth  "  breaks  in  pieces :  two-thirds  of  them  deserting 
us.  Yea,  some  of  Lyford's  and  Oldham's  friends  set  out  a 
ship  a  fishing,^  under  one  Master  Hewes<=;  and  getting  the 
start  of  ours,  they  take  our  Stage  and  our  provision  made 
for  fishing  at  Cape  Ann,  the  year  b'efore,  to  our  great  charge: 
and  refuse  to  restore  it,  without  fighting. 

Upon  which,  we  let  them  keep  it :  and  our  Governor  sends 
some  [of  our]  Planters  to  help  the  Fishermen  [0/  ouy  Planta- 
tion to]  build  another.^'"^ 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        =  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  By  this,  it  seems  as  if  the  Rev.  Master  White  and  the  Dorchester 
gentlemen  had  been  imposed  upon,  with  respect  to  Lyford  and  Oldham  ; 
and  had  sent  invitations  to  them  before  this  discovery.  And  as  by  many 
passages  in  Master  Hubbard,  it  appears  he  had  never  seen  Governor 
Bradford's  History  ;  for  want  thereof  he  is  sometimes  in  the  dark 
about  the  affairs  of  Plymouth  :  and  especially  those  which  relate  to 
Lyford  and  Oldham,  as  also  to  Master  Robinson. 

^  Master  Hubbard  tells  us,  that  Captain  Standish,  who  had  been  bred 
a  soldier  in  the  Netherlands,  arriving  at  Cape  Ann,  demands  the  Stage, 
in  a  peremptory  manner :  and  the  others  refusing,  the  dispute  grows  hot. 
The  Captain  seems  resolved  to  attack  them,  and  recover  his  right  by 
force  of  arms  :  but  the  prudence  of  Master  Conant,  and  the  interposition 
of  Master  William  Pierce,  whose  ship  lay  just  by,  prevents  it.  The 
ship's  crew  promising  to  help  to  build  another,  ends  the  controversy. 


468  1625.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['^•^^'T-''^;^^^; 

Kings.  Great  Briiaui,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Yet,  some  of  the  Adventurers  still  cleaving  to  us;  they,  hy 
Master  Winslow,  write  on  December  18,  1624,  as  follows, 
"  We  cannot  forget  you,  nor  our  friendship  and  fellowship 
we  have  had  some  years.  .  .  .  Our  hearty  affections  towards 
you  (unknown  by  face)  have  been  no  less  than  to  our  nearest 
friends  ;  yea,  to  our  own  selves.  ...  As  there  has  been  a 
faction  among  us  \at  London]  more  than  two  years ;  so  now 
there  is  an  utter  breach  and  sequestration.  .  .  .  The  Com- 
pany's debts  are  not  less  than  ;;^i,40o;  and  we  hope  you  will 
do  your  best  to  free  them.  .  .  .  We  are  still  persuaded  you 
are  the  People  that  must  make  a  Plantation  in  those  remote 
places,  when  all  others  fail.  .  .  .  We  have  sent  some  cattle, 
clothes,  hoes,  shoes,  leather,  &c.,  but  in  another  nature  than 
formerly  ;  having  committed  them  to  the  charge  of  Masters 
Allerton  and  Winslow,  to  sell  as  our  factors  &c."  The 
goods  are  ordered  to  be  sold  at  seventy  per  centum  advance 
— a  thing  thought  unreasonable,  and  a  great  oppression. 
The  cattle  are  the  best  commodity.'^ 

They  send  also  two  ships  a  fishing,  upon  their  own  account. 
The  one  is  [the  James,  pp.  456,  458]  the  Pinnace  which  had  been 
sunk  [p.  461]  and  weighed  [p.  462]  as  before  :  the  other,  a  large 
ship,  which  "makes"  a  great  voyage  of  good  dry  fish,  that 
would  fetch  ;^i,8oo  at  Bilboa  or  San  Sebastian  ;  whither  her 
owners  had  ordered  her. 

But  there  being  a  rumour  of  a  war  with  France,  the 
Master,  timorous,  sails  to  Plymouth  and  Portsmouth ; 
whereby  he  loses  the  opportunity,  to  their  great  detri- 
ment. 

The  lesser  ship  is  filled  with  goodly  cod  fish,  taken  on 
the  Bank  Fof  Newfoundland] ;  with  eight  hundredweight 
of  beaver,  besides  other  furs,  from  the  Plantation. 

They  go  joyfully  together  homeward  :  the  bigger  ship 
towing  the  lesser  all  the  way,  till  they  are  shot  deep  into 
the  English  Channel,  almost  within  sight  of  Plymouth  : 
when  a  Turks'  Man  of  War  takes  the  lesser,  and  carries 
her  off  to  Sallee  ;  where  the  Master  and  men  are  made 
slaves,  and  many  of  the  beaver  skins  sold  for  four  pence 
a  piece. =^ 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-j    Jj^j,  jNsJg^y   ENGLAND  ChRONOLOGY.      I  625.    469 

A'//!^^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

In  the  bigger  ship,  Captain  Standish  goes,  our  Agent,^ 
both  to  the  remaining  Adventurers  for  more  goods,  and  to 
the  New  England  Council  to  oblige  the  others  to  come  to  a 
Composition:  but  arrived  there  in  abad  time;  the  State  being 
full  of  trouble,  and  the  plague  very^hot  in  London.  There 
die  such  multitudes  weekly,  that  trade  is  dead,  little  money 
stirring,  and  no  business  can  be  done.  However  he  engages 
several  of  the  Council  to  promise  their  helpfulness  to  our 
Plantation  :  but  our  remaining  Adventurers  are  so  much 
weakened  by  their  loss  of  the  fish,  and  of  the  ship  the  Turks 
had  taken,  they  can  do  but  little. 

Meanwhile  GOD  gives  us  peace  and  health,  with  contented 
minds :  and  so  succeeds  our  labours,  that  we  have  corn 
sufficient,  and  some  to  spare,  with  other  provisions.  Nor 
had  we  ever  any  Supply  [from  England]  ;  but  what  we  first 
brought  with  us. 

After  harvest,  we  send  a  boat  load  of  corn  forty  or  fifty 
leagues  to  the  Eastward,  up  the  Kennebeck  river :  it  being 
one  of  those  two  shallops,  our  Carpenter  built  the  year 
before ;  for  we  have  no  larger  vessel.  We  had  laid  a  deck 
over  her,  midships,  to  keep  the  corn  dry:  but  the  men  were 
forced  to  stand,  in  all  weathers,  without  any  shelter;  and 
the  time  of  year  begins  to  grow  tempestuous.  But  GOD 
preserves  and  prospers  them:  for  they  bring  home  seven 
hundredweight  of  beaver,  besides  other  furs ;  having  little  or 
nothing  but  our  corn  to  purchase  it.  The  voyage  was  made 
by  Master  Win  slow  and  some  old  standards  ;  for  seamen 
we  have  none.^ 

Sometime  this  fall,^  Master  Lyford's  people  at  Nantasket 
remove  to  Cape  Ann,  a  place  more  convenient  for  the  fishery; 
and  there  stay  about  a  year.     But  Master  Conant  finding  a 

^  It  seems  most  likely  that  Captain  Standish  first  went  in  the  smaller 
ship,  with  the  furs  ;  which,  at  first,  was  the  only  ship  bound  for  England  : 
but  after  the  Master  of  the  greater  ship  determined  for  England  too  ;  that 
the  Captain  got  into  her,  and  so  escaped  the  slavery. 

'°  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  I  gather  this  from  Mr.  Hubbard,  who  says,  that  Masters  Conant 
and  Lyford,  with  their  families,  and  those  few  who  followed  them, 
tarried  at  Nantasket  a  year  and  some  few  months ;  till  the  door  was 
opened  for  their  removal  to  Cape  Ann. 


470l625-26.TliENEwENGLANDCnRONOLOGY.['^'=''-'^-''';"^6; 
Kini^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

more  commodious  place  for  Plantation,  a  little  to  Westward, 
on  the  other  side  of  a  creek  called  Naunikeak;  secretly 
conceives  in  his  mind  that,  in  after  times,  as  is  since  fallen 
out,  it  may  prove  a  receptacle  for  such  in  England  as  on  the 
account  of  religion  would  be  willing  to  settle  in  these  parts 
of  the  world ;  and  gives'an  intimation  of  it  to  his  friends  in 
England/'^ 

December  23.  From  December  22,  1624,  to  this  day,  there  die 
of  the  plague  in  London  and  Westminster,  41,313.'^  [Seep. 
352.] 

1626. 

PoN  a  year's  experience,  the  Dorchester  Adventurers 
being  disappointed  of  their  expectations  ;  throw  up 
their  business.  But  the  Rev.  Mr.  White,  a  Chief 
Founder,  under  GOD,  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony, 
being  grieved  that  so  good  a  work  should  fall  to  the  ground, 
writes  to  Master  Conant  not  to  desert  the  business  :  and 
promises  to  Master  Conant,  that  if  three  others,  whom  he 
knew  to  be  honest  and  prudent  men,  viz.,  John  Wood- 
berry,  John  Balch,  and  Peter  Palfreys,  would  stay  at 
Naumkeak  ;  he  would  procure  them  a  Patent,  and  send  them 
men,  provisions,  and  whatever  they  write  for  to  trade  with 
the  natives.^ 

This  spring.  A  French  ship  is  cast  away  at  Sagadehock  ; 
wherein  are  many  Biscay  rugs  and  other  commodities,  which 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  people  at  Monhiggen,  and  other 
fishermen  at  Damarin's  Cove.'^     [Seep.  473.] 

About  a  year  after  we  had  sent  Oldham  away  [p.  466] ,  as  he 
is  sailing  for  Virginia,  being  in  extreme  danger,  he  makes  a 
free  and  large  confession  of  the  wrongs  he  had  done  the  Church 
and  People  at  Plymouth ;  and,  as  he  had  sought  their  ruin, 
the  LORD  might  now  destroy  him:  beseeching  GOD  to 
forgive  him,  making  vows  that  if  he  be  spared,  to  carry 
otherwise. 

And  being  spared,  he  after  carries  fairly  to  us ;  owns  the 
hand  of  GOD  to  be  with  us  ;  seems  to  have  an  honourable 

^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.  "^  Howes. 

"  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Kev.  T. Prince. -j  J j^jg  New  England  Chronology.   1 626.  47 1 

Kifigs.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  Frqnce,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

respect  for  us  :  and  we  give  him  liberty  to  come,  and  converse 
with  us,  when  he  pleases. =^ 

Beginning  of /I j!);'//.  We  hear  of  Captain  Standish's  ar- 
riving in  a  fishing  ship  ;  send  a  boat  to  fetch  him,  and  right 
welcome  he  is.  Had  taken  up  for  us  £t~S^,  though  at  50  per 
centum ;  which  his  expenses  deducted,  he  laid  out  in  suitable 
goods :  and  has  prepared  the  way  for  our  Composition  with 
the  Company. 

But  the  news  he  brings  is  sad  in  many  regards.  Not  only 
of  the  losses  mentioned  [p.  468]  ;  whereby  some  of  our  friends 
are  disabled  to  help  us,  and  others  dead  of  the  plague  :  but  also 
that  our  dear  Pastor,  Master  Robinson  is  dead,^  about  the 
50th  year  of  his  age  ^ ;  which  strikes  us  with  a  Great  Sorrow. 
His  and  our  enemies  had  been  continually  plotting  how  they 
might  hinder  hiscoming  thither;  but  the  LORD  had  appointed 
him  a  better  place. ^ 

Master  Roger  White,  in  a  letter  from  Leyden,  oi  April  28 
[  i.e.,  April  18,  our  Style],  1625,  to  the  Governor,  and  Master 
Brewster,  has  the  following  words.  "  It  has  pleased  the 
LORD  to  take  out  of  this  vale  of  tears,  your  and  our  loving 
faithful  Pastor,  Master  Robinson.  ...  He  fell  sick 
Saturday  morning,  February  22  [i.e.,  February  12,  our  Style], 
1624  5.  Next  day,  taught  us  twice.  ...  On  the  week, 
grew  weaker  every  day,  feeling  little  or  no  pain.  .  .  . 
Sensible  to  the  last.  .  .  .  Departed  this  life,  the  ist  of 
March  [i.e.,  Saturday,  February  19,  our  Style],  1624-5.  •  •  • 
Had  a  continual  inward  ague.  ...  All  his  friends  came 
freely  to  him.  .  .  .  And  if  prayers,  tears,  or  means  would 
have  saved  his  life  ;  he  had  not  gone  hence.  .  .  .  We  still 
hold  close  together  in  peace  .  .  .  wishing  that  you  and  we 
were  again  together,"  &c.^ 

Our  other  friends  at  Leyden  also  write  us  many  letters,  full 
of  lamentations  for  their  heavy  loss  :  and  though  their  wills 
are  good  to  come,  yet  see  not  how.^''^ 


^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Rev.  \V.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  Contrary  to  Mr.  Baylie's  suggestion,  Governor  BRADFORD  and 
Governor  WiNSLOW  tell  us,  that  Master  Robinson  and  his  People  at7uays 
lived  in  great  love  and  harmony  among  themselves,  and  also  with  the 
Dutch  with  whom  they  sojourned. 

And  when  I  was  at  Leyden  in  17 14,  the  most  ancient  people,  from  their 


472  1626.  The  New  England  Chronology,  ['^''''■^■''^"ao: 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Our  Captain  also  brings  us  notice  of  the  death  of  our 
ancient  friend,  Master  Cushman  :  who  was  our  right  hand 
with  the  Adventurers  ;  and,  for  divers  years,  managed  all  our 
business  with  them,  to  our  great  advantage. 

He  had  written  to  the  Governor,  a  few  months  before,  of 
the  sore  sickness  of  Master  James  Sherley  \pp.  479,  502'  ; 
who  was  a  chief  friend  of  the  Plantation,  and  lay  at  the  point 
of  death  ;  declaring  his  love  and  helpfulness  in  all  things,  and 
bemoaning  our  loss,  if  GOD  should  take  him  away  ;  as  being 
the  Stay  and  Life  of  the  business  :  as  also  of  his  own  purpose 
to  come,  this  year,  and  spend  the  rest  of  his  days  with  us.^ 

These  things  could  not  but  cast  us  into  great  perplexity. 
Yet,  being  stript  of  all  human  help  and  hopes,  when  we  arc 
now  at  the  lowest,  the  LORD  so  helps  us,  as  we  are  not  only 
upheld,  but  begin  to  rise;  and  our  proceedings  both  honoured, 
and  imitated  lay  others.^- 

Having  now  no  business  but  Trading  and  Planting,  wc 
set  ourselves  to  follow  them.  The  People  finding  corn  a 
commodity,  having  sold  it  at  6s.  the  bushel;  they  use  great 
diligence  in  planting :  and  the  trade  being  retained  for  the 
General  Good,  the  Governor  and  other  Managers  apply  it  to 
the  best  advantage. 

For  wanting  proper  goods,  and  understanding  the  Planta- 
tion  at  Monhiggon,  belonging  to  some  merchants  of  Plymouth 
[in  England],  is  to  break  up,  and  divers  goods  to  be  sold  ;  the 
Governor,  with  Master  Winslow,  take  a  boat,  and  with  some 
hands,  go  thither. 

Master  David  Thompson,  who  lies  at  Piscatoway,  going 
with  us,  on  the  same  design  ;  we  agree  to  buy  all  their  goods, 
and  to  divide  them  equally. 

Our  moiety  comes  to  ;^40o.  We  also  buy  a  parcel  of  goats, 

parents,  told  me,  that  the  City  had  such  a  value  for  t/ie/n,  as  to  let  them 
have  one  of  their  churches,  in  the  chancel  whereof  he  lies  buried  ;  which 
the  English  still  enjoy  :  and  that  as  /le  was  had  in  highest  esteem  both  by 
the  City  and  University  for  his  learning,  piety,  moderation,  and  excellent 
accomplishments,  the  Magistrates,  Ministers,  Scholars,  and  most  of  the 
gentry  mourned  his  death,  as  a  public  loss,  and  followed  him  to  the  grave. 

His  son,  Isaac,  came  over  to  Plymouth  Colony,  lived  to  above  ninety 
years  of  age  ;  a  venerable  man,  whom  1  have  often  seen  ;  and  has  left 
male  posterity  in  the  county  of  Barnstable. 

'  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.j -pjjj,  N Ew  England  Chronology.    1626.  473 

Khigs.  Gn-at Britain,  Charles  I.;  Ff:ance,'Lo\}is  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

which  we  distribute  to  our  People  for  corn,  to  their  great 
content.  We  likewise  buy  the  French  goods  aforesaid  [p.  470^  ; 
which  makes  our  part  arise  to  above  ;^5oo :  and  which  we 
mostly  pay  with  the  beaver  and  commodities  we  got  last 
winter ;  and  what  we  had  gathered  this  summer. 

After  harvest,  with  our  goods  and  corn,  we  get  such  store 
of  trade,  as  to  discharge  some  other  engagements,  viz.,  the 
money  taken  up  by  Captain  Standish,  with  the  remains  of 
former  debts,  to  get  some  clothing  for  the  People,  and  to  have 
some  commodities  beforehand.''^ 

This  year  [and  I  suppose,  in  the  fall]  we  send  Master 
Allerton  to  England,  to  finish  with  the  Adventurers,  take 
up  more  money,  and  buy  us  goods.-^ 

Sometime  this  fall,  Master  Conant,  with  the  People  who 
came  to  Cape  Ann,  remove  a  Third  time  [pp.  464,  467],  viz., 
to  Naumkeak  aforesaid;  on  a  pleasant  and  fruitful  neck  of 
land,  embraced  on  each  side  with  an  arm  of  the  sea;  since 
named  Salem  :  answers  Master  White,  that  they  will  stay  on 
his  terms'^;  [p.  470]  and  Master  Lyford  moves  with  them.''^'*^ 

Captain  W^ollaston  having  continued  at  Mount  Wollas- 
ton  some  time,  and  finding  things  not  answer  his  expectation  ; 
he  carries  a  great  part  of  his  servants  to  Virginia ;  writes 
back  to  Master  Rasdall,  one  of  his  Chief  Partners  to  carry 
another  part  [there]  :  and  appoints  Master  Fitcher  his 
Lieutenant,  till  he  or  Rasdall  returns. 

But  Rasdall  being  gone,  Morton  excites  the  rest  to  turn 
away  Fitcher,  and  set  up  for  themselves :  forcing  Fitcher 
to  seek  his  bread  among  his  neighbours,  till  he  can  get  a  pass 
[passage]  to  England. 

After  this,  they  fall  to  great  licentiousness  and  profane- 
ness.^-'^ 

Finding  we  run  great  hazards  in  going  such  long  voyages 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

'^  Master  Conant  lives  about  Salem,  to  1680;  when  he  deceases. 
(Hubbard.) 

'^  It  is,  by  guess,  I  here  insert  this  article,  because  Mr.  Hubbard  says, 
The  Captain  spent  much  labour,  cost,  and  time  in  Planting  at  Mount 
Wollaston.  It  seems  most  likely  that  he  tried  the  crop  of  this  summer  : 
and  the  autumn  is  the  usual  time  for  the  North  East  fishing  ships  to  go 
to  \'irginia. 


474  1626.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  I'rince. 
1736. 


Kin^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

in  a  little  open  boat,  especially  in  the  winter  season  :  we  con- 
sider how  to  get  a  small  Pinnace.  And  having  no  Ship- 
builder, but  an  ingenious  House-Wright,  who  wrought  with 
our  Ship's  Carpenter  deceased;  at  our  request,  he  tries  his 
skill ;  saws  the  bigger  Shallop  across  the  middle,  lengthens 
her  five  or  six  feet,  strengthens  her  with  timbers,  builds  her 
up,  decks  and  makes  her  a  convenient  vessel. 

The  next  year,  we  fit  her  with  sails  and  anchors  ;  and  she 
does  us  service  seven  years.^ 

In  the  beginning  of  winter,  a  ship,  with  many  passengers, 
bound  to  Virginia,  the  Mas'ter  sick,  lose  themselves  at  sea ; 
nave  neither  beer,  wood,  nor  water  left;  in  fear  of  starving, 
steer  towards  the  coast  to  find  some  land;  run  over  the 
dangerous  shoals  of  Cape  Cod  in  the  night,  they  know  not 
how  ;  come  right  before  a  small  obscure  harbour  in 
Monamoyack  Bay ;  at  high  water,  touch  the  bar ;  towards 
night,  beat  over  it  into  the  harbour;  and  run  on  a  flat  within, 
close  to  the  beach,  where  they  save  their  lives  and  goods. 

Not  knowing  where  they  are,  as  the  savages  come  towards 
them  in  canoes,  they  stand  on  their  guard  :  but  some  of  the 
Indians  ask,  "  If  they  are  the  Governor  of  Plymouth's  men  ? " 
and  offering  to  bring  them  or  their  letters ;  they  are  greatly 
revived.  Send  a  letter  with  two  men  to  the  Governor : 
entreating  him  to  send  them  pitch,  oakum,  spikes,  &c.  to 
mend  their  ship  ;  with  corn  to  help  them  to  Virginia.  Those 
being  abroad  a  trading,  who  were  fit  to  send ;  the  Governor 
goes  himself  in  a  boat,  with  the  materials  written  for,  and 
commodities  proper  to  buy  corn  of  the  natives.  And  it  being 
no  season  of  the  year  to  go  without  the  Cape,  he  sails  to  the 
bottom  of  the  Bay  within,  into  a  creek  called  Naumskaket, 
whence  it  is  not  much  above  two  miles  across  to  the  bay 
where  they  are  :  has  Indians  to  carry  the  things  ;  is  received 
with  joy ;  buys  of  the  natives  as  much  corn  as  they  want ; 
leaves  them  thankful  ;  returns  to  the  boat,  goes  into  other 
adjacent  harbours,  buys  and  loads  with  corn,  and  comes 
home.^'t» 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Though  Governor  Bradford,  and  from  him  Mr.  Morton,  place  the 
whole  story  under  1627  :  yet  Governor  BRADFORD  says,  "This  part  of 
it  happened  in  the  beginning  of  winter,  1626." 


Rev. T. Prince.^  jj^g  N EW  England  Chronology.  1627.  475 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  1\^ 

1627. 

Ot  many  days  after  the  Governor  came  home,  the 
People  at  Monamoyack  send  him  word  that  their 
ship  being  mended,  a  great  storm  drove  her  ashore, 
and  so  shattered  her  as  to  make  her  wholly  unfit 
for  sea ;  beg  leave,  and  means  to  transport  themselves  and 
goods  to  us,  and  be  with  us,  till  they  find  passage  to 
Virginia.  We  readily  help  to  transport,  and  shelter  them  and 
their  goods  in  our  houses.  The  chief  among  them  are 
Masters  Fells  and  Silsby,  who  have  many  servants.  Upon 
their  coming  to  Plymouth,  and  being  somewhat  settled ; 
seeing  the  winter  before  them,  and  likely  to  be  the  latter  end 
cf  the  year  before  they  can  get  to  Virginia ;  the  Masters 
therefore  desire  some  ground  to  employ  their  servants  to  clear 
and  plant,  and  so  help  bear  their  charge  :  which  being 
granted,  they  raise  a  great  deal  of  corn.^ 

[About  mid-March.']  We  receive  messengers  from  the 
Dutch  Plantation,  with  letters  written  in  Dutch  and  French, 
dated  from  the  Manhatas  in  the  Fort  Amsterdam,  March  g, 
1627  [i.e.,  New  Style;  which  is  February  27,  1626-7],  signed 
Isaac  de  Raster,  Secretary .t" 

They  had  traded  in  those  southern  parts  divers  years  before 
we  came ;  but  began  no  Plantation  there,  till  four  or  five 
years  after  our  coming.  In  their  letter,  they  congratulate 
us,  and  our  prosperous  and  praiseworthy  Undertakings  and 
Government  of  our  Colony,  with  the  presentation  of  their 
good  will  and  service  to  us,  in  all  friendly  kindness  and  good 
neighbourhood  ;  offer  us  "  any  of  their  goods  that  may  be 
serviceable  to  us;"  declare  "they  shall  take  themselves 
bound  to  accommodate  and  help  us  with  them,  for  any  ware 
we  are  pleased  to  deal  for."^- 

March  ig.  We  send  the  Dutch,  our  obliging  answer; 
express  our  thankful  sense  of  the  kindnesses  we  received  in 

=  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Mr.  Morton  Sciying,  that  De  Rasier,  not  long  after,  comes  to 
Plymouth  ;  thence  Mr.  Hubbard  mistakes,  in  thinking  he  comes  this 
year  :  whereas  it  is  plain  from  Governor  BRADFORD,  that  he  comes  not 
hither  till  the  year  succeeding.     [See  p.  4S0.] 


476  1627.  The  New  England  Chronology.  l^''''-'^'-^'l"y^: 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philii'  W. 

their  native  country  :  and  our  grateful  acceptance  of  their 
offered  friendship.^ 

This  spring.  At  the  usual  season  of  the  ships'  coming, 
Master  Allerton  returns;  having  taken  up  for  us  3^300  at 
30  per  centum,  laid  them  out  in  suitable  goods,  and  brings 
them  ;  to  the  great  content  of  the  Plantation. 

With  no  small  trouble ;  and  the  help  of  sundry  faithful 
friends,  who  took  much  pains :  he  made  a  Composition  with 
the  Adventurers,  on  October  26  last,  which  they  signed 
November  15  ;  a  draught  of  which  he  brings  for  our  accept- 
ance. 

Wherein  we  allow  them  ^^1,800.  Paying  ;£'200  at  the 
Royal  Exchange,  every  Michaelmas.  The  first  payment 
to  be  in  1628.  In  consideration  of  which,  the  Company 
sell  us  all  their  shares,  stocks,  merchandise,  lands, 
and  chattels. 

Which  is  well  approved,  and  agreed  to  by  the  whole 
Plantation :  though  they  scarcely  know  how  to  raise  the 
payment,  discharge  their  other  engagements,  and  supply 
their  yearly  wants  :  seeing  they  are  forced  to  take  up  monies 
or  goods  at  such  high  interest. 

Yet  they  undertake  it.  And  seven  or  eight  of  the  chief 
become  jointly  bound,  in  behalf  of  the  rest,  to  make  the  said 
payments.  Wherein  we  run  a  great  venture,  as  our  condition 
is  :  having  many  other  heavy  burdens  upon  us,  and  all  things 
in  an  uncertain  state  among  us. 

Upon  this,  to  make  all  easy ;  we  take  every  head  of  a 
family,  with  every  young  man  of  age  and  prudence,  both  of 
the  First  Comers  and  those  who  have  since  arrived,  into 
partnership  with  us ;  agree  the  trade  shall  be  managed  as 
before,  to  pay  the  debts ;  that  every  single  Freeman  shall 
have  a  single  Share  ;  and  every  Father  of  a  family  leave  to 
purchase  a  share  for  himself,  one  for  his  wife,  one  for  every 
child  living  with  him ;  and  every  one  shall  pay  his  part 
towards  the  debts,  according  to  the  shares  he  holds  :  which 
gives  content  to  all. 

We  accordingly  divide  one  cow  and  two  goats,  by  lot,  to 
every  Six  shares ;  and  swine,  though  more  in  number,  in  the 

"  Governor  Bradford's  History, 


Kev.  T.  Prince. -|  XheNew  England  Ciiroxology.  1627.477 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  LouiS  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

same  proportion  :  to  every  Share,  twenty  acres  of  Tillable 
land,  by  lot ;  (beside  the  single  acres,^  [pp.  452,  462,  635] 
with  the  gardens  and  homesteads^  they  had  before),  the  most 
abutting  on  the  water  side,  five  in  breadth  and  four  in  depth  : 
but  no  Meadows  laid  out,  till  many  years  after  {p.  635]  :  be- 
cause being  strait  [siraitencd]  of  meadow,  it  might  hinder 
additions  to  us:  though,  at  every  season,  all  are  ordered  where 
to  mow,  in  proportion  to  their  number  of  cattle.^ 

Morton  and  company  at  Mount  Wollaston,  having  got 
some  goods,  and  acquired  much  by  trading  with  the  natives: 
they  spend  the  same  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  drinking 
;^io  of  wine  and  spirits  in  a  morning  ;  set  up  a  May  Pole, 
get  the  Indian  women  to  drink  and  dance  round  it,  with 
worse  practices  as  in  the  feast  of  Flora,  or  like  the  mad 
Bacchanalians:  and  change  the  name  to  Merry  Mount;  as  if 
this  jollity  were  to  last  for  ever.^-^ 

[May  and  June.'-'^]  For  greater  convenience  of  trade,  to  dis- 
charge our  engagements,  and  maintain  ourselves ;  we  build 
a  small  Pinnace  at  Monamet,  a  place  on  the  sea  [i.e.,  the 
Atlantic  Ocean],  twenty  miles  to  the  south:  to  which,  by 
another  creek  on  this  side,  we  transport  our  goods  by  water, 
to  within  four  or  five  miles  ;  and  then  carry  them  overland  to 
the  vessel.  Thereby  avoid  our  compassing  Cape  Cod,  with 
those  dangerous  shoals  ;  and  make  our  voyage  to  the  south- 
ward, with  far  less  time  and  hazard.  For  the  safety  of  our 
vessel  and  goods  ;  we  there  also  build  a  House,  and  keep  some 
servants ;  who  plant  corn,  rear  swine,  and  are  always  ready 
to  go  out  with  the  bark :  which  takes  good  effect,  and  turns  to 
our  advantage.^ 

June  27,  ^'^'g  Wednesday.  The  Duke  of  BucKiNGHAM,^'f'S 
with  100  shipsj^'g  sails  from  Portsmouth  [in  England]  for  the 
He  de  Rhe,  on  the  coast  of  France:  and  begins  the  War 
with  that  kingdom.f'g 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Morton's  Memorial. 

"  By  guess,  I  also  place  this  here  ;  because  of  the  "goods"  they  had 
gotten  of  the  European  ships,  and  the  May  Pole  now  erected ;  which  I 
suppose  is  the  only  one  ever  set  up  in  New  England. 

■^  I  place  this  in  May  and  Jufie,  because  in  the  article  oijuly  following 
this  Pinnace  is  said  "to  be  lately  built  at  Monamet.'' 

*  Howes.        ^  Conti/iuaiion  of  Baker's  Chronick,        ^  Rushworth. 


478  1627.  The  New  Engeand  Chronology.  [^'^''•'^■Pt/3^; 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  CHARLES  I.;  France^  LOUIS  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

July.  But,  besides  the  discharge  of  our  heavy  engagements, 
our  great  concern  is  to  help  over  our  friends  at  Leyden  ;  who 
so  much  desire  to  come  to  us,  as  we  desire  their  company. 
The  Governor  therefore,  with  Master  Edward  Winslow, 
Thomas  Prince,  Miles  Standish,  William  Brewster, 
John  Alden,  John  Rowland,  and  Isaac  Allerton  now 
run  a  great  Venture ;  and  hire  the  Trade  of  the  Colony  for 
Six  years,  to  begin  the  last  of  next  September  [1627].  And 
for  this,  with  the  shallop  call  the  "  Bass  Boat,"  and  pinnace 
lately  built  at  Monamet,  with  the  stock  in  the  Store  House : 
we,  this  month,  undertake  to  pay  the  ;^i,8oo,  with  all  other 
debts  of  the  Plantation,  amounting  to  ;^6oo  more ;  bring  over 
for  them  £^0  a  year,  in  hoes  and  shoes  ;  sell  them  for  corn  at 
6s.  a  bushel :  and,  at  the  end  of  the  term,  return  the  Trade 
to  the  Colony. 

The  latter  end  of  the  summer,  the  Virginia  People  at 
Plymouth  sell  us  their  corn,  go  thither  in  a  couple  of  barks ; 
and,  afterwards,  several  of  them  express  their  thankfulness 
to  us.^ 

And  [now  it  seems]  Master  Lyford  sails,  with  some  of  his 
people,  also  to  Virginia ^  ;  and  there  shortly  dies.^ 

With  the  return  of  the  ships,  we  send  Master  Allerton 
again  to  England. 

1.  To  conclude  our  Bargain  with  the  Company,  and 
deliver  our  Nine  bonds  for  the  paying  the  £"200,  at 
every  Michaelmas,  for  nine  years. 

2.  To  carry  our  beaver,  and  pay  some  of  our  late  engage- 
ments ;  for  our  excessive  interest  still  keeps  us  low. 

3.  To  get  a  Patent  for  a  fit  trading  place  on  the  Kenne- 
beck  river;  especially  since  the  Planters  at  Pascato- 
wa)'  and  other  places  eastward  of  them,  as  also  the 
fishing  ships,  envy  our  trading  there,  and  threaten  to 
get  a  Patent  to  exclude  us  :  though  we  first  discover 
and  began  the  same,  and  brought  to  so  good  an  issue. 

4.  To  deal  with  some  special  friends  in  London,  to  join 
with  the  said  eight  Undertakers ;  both  for  the  dis- 
charge of  the  Company's  debts,  and  the  helping  of 
our  friends  from  Leyden.^  [pp.  492,  495,  501.] 

*  Governor  Bradford's  Hisfory.        ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 


Rev.  T.  rnnce.J'pHE  NeW  EnGLANdCiIRONOLOGY.  I  627-28. 479 
Kings.  Great Briiaui,  CHARLES  I.;  France,  LouiS  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

November  6.  Master  Allerton  concludes  our  Bargain  with 
the  Company  at  London,  dehvers  our  Bonds,  and  receives 
their  Deed.-"^ 

December  27.  Master  Sherley,  from  London,  writes  to 
the  Plymouth  People,  as  follows  :  *'  The  sole  cause  why  the 
greater  part  of  the  Adventurers  malign  me,  was  that  I  would 
not  side  with  them  against  you,  and  the  coming  over  of  the 
Leyden  People.  .  .  .  And  assuredly,  unless  the  LORD 
be  merciful  to  us,  and  the  whole  land  in  general,  our  con- 
dition is  far  worse  than  yours  :  wherefore  if  the  LORD 
should  send  persecution  here,  which  is  much  to  be  feared, 
and  should  put  into  our  minds  to  fly  for  refuge ;  I  know  no 
place  safer,  than  to  come  to  you,"  &c.=^ 

"  About  this  year,  some  friends,  being  together  in  Lincoln- 
shire, fall  into  discourse  about  New  England,  and  the  planting 
of  the  Gospel  there ;  and  after  some  deliberation,  we,"  says 
Deputy  Governor  Dudley,  "impart  our  reasons,  by  letters 
and  messages,  to  some  in  London,  and  the  West  Country; 
w^here  it,  at,  length,  so  ripened  as  to  procure  a  Patent"  ^  [for 
the  Massachusetts  Colon}']. 

1628. 
Aster  Allerton,  having  settled  all  things  in  a  hope- 
ful way,  returns,  in  the  first  of  the  spring,  with  our 
supply  for  trade.      The  fishermen,  with  whom  he 
comes,  use  to  set  forth  in  winter,  and  be  here  betimes. 


He  has  paid  the  first  ;£"200  of  our  £1,800  to  the  Adven- 
turers;  as  also  all  our  debts  to  others,  except  Masters 
Sherley,  Beachamp,  and  Andrews,  to  whom  we  now  owe 
but  ;£'400  odd ;  informs,  that  our  said  three  friends  and  some 
others,  will  join  us  in  our  Six  Years'  Bargain  ;  and  will  send 
to  Leyden,  for  a  number  to  come  next  year  [see  pp.  492,  501]; 
brings  a  competent  supply  of  goods ;  with  a  Patent  for 
Kennebeck,  but  so  strait,  and  ill  bounded  as  we  are  forced  to 
get  it  renewed  and  enlarged,  next  year,  as  also  that  we  have 
at  home  ;  to  our  great  charge. 

He  likewise  brings  us,  one  Master  Rodgers,  a  j^oung 
man,  for  Minister.^     [See/).  496.] 

March  19.  The  Council  for  New  England  sell  to  Sir  Henry 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  aforesaid  Leiier  to  the  Countess  0/ 
LixcoLiY.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  Ilisfory. 


480  1628.  The  New  Ex\gland  Chronology.  ['^'^^•'^•^''^,'^^|; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

RoswELL,  Sir  John  Young,  Knights ;  Thomas  Southcoat, 
John  Humphry,  John  Endicot,  and  Simon  Whetcomb, 
Gentlemen^;  about  Dorchester,  in  England,''  their  heirs  and 
associates,  that  part  of  New  England  between  the  Merrimack 
river  and  Charles  river  in  the  bottom  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay,  and  three  miles  to  the  south  of  every  part  of  Charles 
river  and  of  the  southernmost  part  of  said  Bay,  and  three 
miles  to  the  north  of  every  part  of  said  Merrimack  river ; 
and  in  length  with  the  breadth  aforesaid,  from  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  to  the  South  Sea  [or  Pacific  Ocean],  &c.^ 

After  some  time.  Master  White  brings  the  [above]  Dor- 
chester Grantees  into  acquaintance  with  several  other 
religious  persons  in  and  about  London,  who  are  first  Asso- 
ciated to  them ;  then  buy  their  right  in  the  Patent,^  and 
consult  about  settling  some  Plantation  in  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  on  the  account  of  Religion ;  where  Nonconformists  may 
transport  themselves,  and  enjoy  the  liberty  of  their  own  per- 
suasion in  matters  of  Worship,  and  Church  Discipline. 

Soon  after,  the  Company  chose  Master ^^  Matthew^  Cra- 
DOCK,  Governor;  Master t»  Thomas'^  Goff,  Deputy  Governor; 
with  other  Assistants. '^ 

The  New  Plymouth  People  having  obtained  their  Patent 
for  Kennebeck,  now  erect  a  House  up  the  river,  in  a  con- 
venient place  for  trade ;  and  furnish  it,  both  winter  and 
summer,  with  corn  and  other  commodities,  such  as  the 
fishermen  had  traded  with,  as  coats,  shirts,  rugs,  blankets, 
biscuits,  pease,  prunes,  &c.  What  we  could  not  get  from 
England,  we  buy  of  the  fishing  ships ;  and  so  carry  on  the 
business  as  well  as  we  can.^ 

This  year  [and  I  conclude,  this  spring].  The  Dutch  send 
to  us  again  from  their  Plantation,  both  kind  letters,  and 
divers  commodities,  as  sugar,  linen,  stuffs,  &c. ;  come  with 
their  bark  to  our  house  at  Manomet ;  their  Secretary, 
Rasier,  comes  with  trumpeters,  &c.,  but  not  being  able  to 

^  Manuscript  Book  of  Charters  in  the  hands  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Hutchinson,  Esquire.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

■=  By  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Charter  and  Records,  it  seems  the  three 
former,  wholly  sold  their  rights  :  the  three  latter  retaining  theirs  in  Equal 
Partnership  with  the  said  Associates. 

■^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        *  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Pr;nce.-j  Jpjg  NeW  EnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.  1628.  48  I 
Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  Fraticc,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

travel  to  us  by  land,  desires  us  to  send  a  boat  within  side 
[the  Cape]  to  fetch  him.  So  we  send  a  boat  to  Manonscusset; 
and  bring  him,  with  the  chief  of  his  company,  to  Plymouth. 

After  a  few  days'  entertainment,  he  returns  to  his  bark ; 
some  of  us  go  with  him,  and  buy  sundry  goods. 

After  which  beginning,  they  often  send  to  the  same  place  ; 
and  we  trade  together,  divers  years :  sell  much  tobacco  for 
linens,  stuffs,  &c.,  which  proves  a  great  benefit  to  us ;  till 
the  Virginians  find  out  their  colony.^ 

But  that  which,  in  time,  turns  most  to  our  advantage  is 
their  now  acquainting  and  entering  us  in  the  trade  of 
Wampam,^  telling  us  how  vendible  it  is  at  their  Fort  Orania  ; 
and  persuading  we  shall  find  it  so  at  Kennebeck.  Upon  this, 
we  buy  ^50  worth. 

At  first  it  sticks  ;  and  it  is  two  years  [i.e.,  till  1630]  before 
we  can  put  it  off;  till  the  inland  Indians  come  to  know  it ;  and 
then  we  can  scarce  procure  enough,  for  many  years  together. 
By  which,  and  other  provisions,  we  quite  cut  off  the  trade  both 
from  the  fishermen  and  straggling  planters.     And  strange  it 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  "  IVampiim,  the  common  English  name  for  the  shell  beads  used  for 
Ornament,  and  as  Currency,  among  the  northern  Algonquin  and  Iroquois 
tribes  of  American  Indians.  They  were  made  chiefly  on  Long  Island, 
and  around  New  York  bay.  There  were  two  kinds  :  Wampum  or  Wam- 
pumpeag,  which  was  white,  and  was  made  from  the  conch  or  periwinkle  : 
and  the  Suckanhock,  black,  or  rather  purple,  made  from  the  hard-shell 
clam  ;  and  worth  twice  as  much  as  the  white. 

"  The  shell  was  broken  in  pieces,  rubbed  smooth  on  a  stone  till  about 
the  thickness  of  a  pipe-stem  ;  then  cut,  and  pierced  with  a  drill.  It  was 
strung  or  made  into  belts. 

"As  money,  its  use  passed  to  the  New  England,  French,  and  Dutch 
settlers ;  being  known  in  French  as  porcelaine,  and  in  Dutch  as  zeivaiit. 
In  the  Dutch  Colony,  four  beads,  and,  at  a  later  date,  six  passed  for  a 
stiver.  In  New  England  it  varied  also  ;  and  was  fixed  in  1640  at  six 
beads  for  a  penny.  The  strings  were  called  fathoms,  and  varied  from 
\os.  to  5 J'. 

"It  was  strung  and  used  by  the  Indians  for  earrings,  necklaces,  bracelets, 
and  belts.  It  was  used  in  all  treaties,  and  on  all  public  occasions  :  a 
string  of  beads  being  given  to  bind  each  article  of  a  treaty,  and  a  treaty 
belt  being  delivered  as  a  solemn  ratification.  On  these,  figures  were 
elaborately  worked  with  the  dilTerent  coloured  beads,  not  arbitrarily,  but 
according  to  a  recognised  system  ;  so  as  to  form  a  Record  of  the  Event 
that  could  be  read." — G.  Ripley  and  C.  A,  Dana.  The  American  Cycio- 
pcrdia,  s.v.  1876.     E.  A.  1S79. 

EXG.   G.J/:.    II.  o-r 


482  1628.  The  New  England  Chronology,  l^^"- '^- ^'["fi 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  Charles  I.j  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spam,  Philip  IV. 

is  to  see  the  great  alteration  it,  in  a  few  years,  makes  among 
the  savages.  For  the  Massachusetts  and  others  in  these 
parts  had  scarce  any  ;  it  being  only  made  and  kept  among  the 
Pequots  and  Narragansetts,  who  grew  rich  and  potent  by  it  ; 
whereas  the  rest,  who  use  it  not,  are  poor  and  beggarly.^ 

Hitherto  the  natives  of  these  parts  have  no  other  arms 
but  bows  and  arrows ;  nor  for  many  years  after.  But  the 
Indians  in  the  Eastern  parts,  having  commerce  with  the 
French,  first  have  guns  of  them;  and,  at  length,  they  make 
it  a  common  trade.  In  time,  our  English  fishermen  follow 
their  example;  but,  upon  complaint  against  them,  the  King, 
by  a  strict  Proclamation,  forbids  the  same,  and  commands 
that  no  sort  of  arms  or  munition  be  traded  with  them.^'^ 

June  20.  Captain  John  Endicot,  with  his  wife  and  Com- 
pany, this  day,  sails  in  the  ship  Abigail,  Henry  Gauden, 
Master,  from  Weymouth  in  England,  for  Naumkeak  in  New 
England, "^'d  being  sent  by  the  Massachusetts  Patentees  at 
London,  to  carry  on  the  plantation  there,  make  way  for  the 
settling  of  a  Colony,  and  be  their  Agent  to  all  affairs,  till  the 
Patentees  themselves  come  over.^ 

September  13.  Master  Endicot  writes  of  his  safe  arrival 
at  Naumkeak,  to  Master  Matthew  Cradock,  one  of  the 
Massachusetts  Company,  in  London;  which  Master  Cradock 
receives  on  February  13  following.  ^  With  Master  Endicot, 
come  Masters  GoTT,  Brackenbury,  Davenport,  Captain 
Trask,  and  others ;  who  go  on  comfortably  in  preparing  for 
the  new  Colony.^ 

'  Governor  Bradford's  History.  "^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

^  By  King,  seems  to  be  meant  King  James.  And  the  Massachusetts 
Colony  Records  of  July  28,  1629,  as  also  Mr.  Hubbard,  say  this  Pro- 
clamation was  issued  in  1622. 

''  The  Bills  of  Lading  being  signed  on  yu7ie  20  (Massachusetts  Colony 
Records),  I  place  their  sailing  here.  But  from  the  odd  way  of  reckoning 
the  4th  of  March  next,  to  be  in  1628,  Deputy  Governor  Dudley,  Mr. 
Hubbard,  and  others,  wrongly  place  INIaster  Endicot's  voyage  after  \}s\q 
grant  of  the  Royal  Charter;  whereas  he  came  above  eight  months  before. 
And  Deputy  Governor  DUDLEY  says  :  "We  sent  him  and  some  with  him, 
to  begin  a  Plantation,  and  to  strengthen  such  as  he  should  find  there  ; 
Avhich  we  send  thither  from  Dorchester  and  some  places  adjoining." 

'  Master  Cradock's  original  letter  among  the  Massachusetts  Colony 
Records,  com.pared  with  the  copies  of  letters  in  the  First  Book  of  Records 
of  the  County  of  Suffolk.  ^  Rev.  W.  HUBBARD's  History. 


Rev.T.  Prmce.]  ^HE  NeW  EnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.   1628.   483 
Kmgs.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I. ;  France,  Louis  13 ;  Spaift,  Philip  IV. 

Among  those  who  arrive  at  Naumkeak,  are  Ralph  Sprague 
with  his  brethren  Richard  and '\Villl\m  ;  who,  with  three 
or  four  more,  by  Governor  Endicot's  consent,  undertake  a 
journey,  and  travel  the  woods  above  twelve  miles  westward ; 
light  on  a  neck  of  land  called  Mishawum,  between  Mistickand 
Charles  rivers,  full  of  Indians  named  Aberginians.  Their  old 
Sachem  being  dead,  his  eldest  son,  called  by  the  English 
John  Sagamore,  is  Chief;  a  man  of  a  gentle  and  good  dis- 
position ;  by  whose  free  consent,  they  settle  here  ;  where  they 
find  but  one  English  house,  thatched  and  pallizadoed,  pos- 
sessed by  Thomas  Walford,  a  smith.^ 

That  worthy  gentleman.  Master  Endicot,  coming  over  for 
the  Government  of  the  Massachusetts^  ;  visits  the  people  at 
Merry  Mount ;  causes  the  May  Pole  to  be  cut  down,  rebukes 
them  for  their  profaneness,  admonishes  them  to  look  there  be 
better  walking,  and  the  name  is  changed  to  Mount  Dagon.'^ 

But  Morton  and  company,  to  maintain  the  riot,  hearing 
\vhat  gain  the  French  and  fishermen  made  by  selling  guns, 
with  powder  and  shot  to  the  natives ;  he  begins  the  same 
trade  in  these  parts,  teaches  how  to  use  them,  employs  the 
Indians  in  hunting  and  fowling  for  him ;  wherein  they 
become  more  active  than  any  EngHsh,  by  the  swiftness  of  foot, 
nimbleness  of  body,  quick-sightedness,  continual  exercise,  and 
knowing  the  haunts  of  all  sorts  of  game.  And  finding  the 
execution  guns  will  do,  and  the  benefits  thereby,  become 
mad  after  them,  and  give  any  price  for  them.  Morton  sells 
themi  all  he  can  spare ;  and  sends  to  England  for  more. 

The  neighbouring  English  who  live  scattered  in  divers 
places,  and  have  no  strength  in  any ;  meeting  the  Indians  in 
the  woods  thus  armed,  are  in  great  terror :  and  those  in  re- 
moter places  see  the  mischief  will  soon  spread ;  if  not 
forthwith  prevented.  Besides,  they  see  they  should  not  keep 
their  servants  ;  for  Morton  receives  any,  how  vile  soever ; 
and  they,  with  the  discontented,  will  flock  to  him,  if  this  nest 

^  Town  of  Charlestown  Records,  wrote  by  Master  Increase  Nowell, 
afterwards  Town  Clerk  of  Charlestown,  and  Secretary  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Colony.  "=  Governor  Hubbard's  History. 

•^  Governor  Bradford  and  Master  Morton  seem  to  mistake,  in  saying 
he  came  with  a  Patent  under  the  Broad  Seal,  for  the  Government  of  the 
Massachusetts, 


484  1628.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^'"■'^'■^".'Ifi 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Ptriup  IV. 

continues  :  and  the  other  English  will  he  in  more  fear  of  this 
debauched  and  wicked  crew  than  of  the  savages  themselves. 

The  chief  of  the  straggling  Plantations  therefore,  from 
Pascatoway,  Naumkeak,Winisimet,  Wesaguscusset,  Natasco, 
and  other  places,  meet,  and  agree  to  solicit  those  of  Plymouth, 
who  are  of  greater  strength  than  all,  to  join  and  stop  this 
growing  mischief,  by  suppressing  MortOxN  and  company 
before  they  grow  to  a  further  head. 

Those  of  Plymouth  receiving  their  messengers  and  letters, 
are  willing  to  afford  our  help.  However,  first  send  a 
messenger  with  letters  to  advise  him,  in  a  friendly  way,  to 
forbare  their  courses ;  but  he  scorns  their  advice,  asks, 
"Who  has  to  do  with  him?"  declares  he  will  trade  pieces 
with  the  Indians,  in  despite  of  all,  &c. 

We  send,  a  second  time,  to  be  better  advised  ;  for  the 
country  cannot  bare  the  injury ;  it  is  against  the  common 
safety,  and  the  King's  Proclamation.  He  says,  "  The  King's 
Proclamation  is  no  law,  has  no  penalty  but  his  displeasure  ; 
that  the  King  is  dead,  and  his  displeasure  with  him:"  and 
threatens,  "If  any  come  to  molest  him;  let  them  look  to 
themselves  !  he  will  prepare  for  them  !" 

Upon  this,  they  see  no  way  but  force;  and  therefore  obtain 
of  the  Plymouth  Governor  to  send  Captain  Standish  with 
some  aid  to  take  him. 

The  Captain  coming ;  Morton  arms  his  consorts,  heats 
them  with  liquor,  bars  his  doors,  sets  his  powder  and  bullets 
on  the  table  ready.  The  Captain  summons  him  to  yield,  but 
has  only  scoffs,  &c. 

At  length,  Morton  fearing  we  should  do  some  violence  to 
the  house ;  he  and  some  of  his  crew  come  out  to  shoot  the 
Captain.  At  which,  the  Captain  steps  up  to  him,  puts  by 
his  piece,  enters  the  house,  disperses  the  worst  of  the  com- 
pany, leaves  the  more  modest  there :  brings  ^Iorton  to 
Plymouth;  where  he  is  kept  till  a  ship  going  from  the  Isle 
of  Shoals  to  England,  he  is  sent  in  her  to  the  New  England 
Council  with  a  messenger  and  letters  to  inform  against  him, 
&c, ;  yet  they  do  nothing  to  him,  not  so  much  as  rebuke  him. 
And  he  returns  the  next  year.^     [pp.  473,  496,  548,  651,  &c.] 

This   year    [and    I    suppose,   this    fall]    we   send    Master 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History, 


^"''•'^■^tse:] The NewEngland Chronology.  1628-29.  485 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  CHARLES  I.;  France,  LouiS  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Allerton,  our  Agent,  again  to  London  ;  to  get  our  Kenne- 
beck  Patent  enlarged  and  rectified,  as  also  this  at  home 
enlarged;  and  help  our  friends  from  Leyden.'i  [pp.  492,  501.] 

This  year.  Dies  Master  Richard  Warren,  a  useful 
instrument,  and  bare  a  deep  share  in  the  difficulties  attend- 
ing the  first  Settlement  of  New  Plymouth.^ 

This  year.  The  Massachusetts  Patentees  at  London  send 
several  servants  to  Naumkeak  [p.$o^]  ;  but  for  want  of  whole- 
some diet  and  convenient  lodgings,  many  die  of  scurvy  and 
other  distempers.*^  Upon  which,  Master  Endicot  hearing  we 
at  Plymouth,  have  a  very  skilful  Doctor,  Master  Fuller,  3- 
Deacon  of  Master  Robinson's  Church,  skilled  in  the  diseases 
of  the  country  which  the  people  at  Naumkeak  are  filled 
with'^ ;  sends  to  our  Governor  for  him  ;  who  forthwith  sends 
him  in  their  assistance. ^•'^ 

[See//.  350,  398,  as  to  the  Italic  type  in  the  Text.     E.  A.  1879.] 

1629. 

February  16.  [h  ^^^  gilAsTER  Cradock,  at  London,  in  his  letter 
to  Captain  Endicot  at  Naumkeak, 
says,  "  We  are  thoroughly  informed  of 
the  safe  arrival  of  yourself,  your  wife, 
and  the  rest  of  your  good  company  in  our  Plantation,  by 
your  letters  of  September  13  ;  which  came  to  hand  the  13th 
instant.  .  .  .  Our  Company  is  much  enlarged  since  your 
departure.  .  .  .  There  is  one  ship  bought  for  the  Company, 
of  100  tons ;  and  two  more  hired  of  200,  one  of  19,  the  other 
of  20  ordnance.  In  which  ships  are  likely  to  be  sent  between 
200  and  300  persons  to  reside  there  ;  and  about  a  100  head  of 
cattle.  ...  I  wrote  to  you  by  Master  Allerton  of  New  Ply- 
mouth, in  November.  .  .  .  It  is  resolved  to  send  two  Ministers, 
at  least,  with  the  ships  now  to  be  sent.  .  .  .  Those  we  send 
shall  be  by  approbation  of  Master  White  of  Dorchester,  and 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  *"  Morton's  Memorial. 

^  Governor  Bradford,  and  Mr.  MORTON  from  him,  seem  to  mistake 
in  blending  the  several  sicknesses  at  Naumkeak  of  1628  and  1629 
together ;  and  writing,  as  if  Dr.  Fuller  went  first  thither  to  help  in  the 
sickness  introduced  by  the  ships  in  1629  :  whereas,  by  Governor  Endi- 
cot's  letter  of  May  11,  1629,  it  appears  that  Dr.  Fuller  had  been  then 
to  help  them :  which  was  above  a  month  before  the  ships'  arrival  there, 
in  1629.  "  Rev.  W,  Hubbard's  History. 


486  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Piince. 


Kings.  Great  Britain^  CllARLES  L;  France,  LOUIS  13  ;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

Master  Davenport.  ...  I  account  our  ships  will  be  ready 
to  sail  hence,  by  the  20th  of  next  month."  ^ 

The  Massachusetts  Company,  for  promoting  their  great 
design,  first  consider  where  to  find  two  or  three  able 
Ministers  to  send  ;  not  doubting  but  if  they  meet  with  such, 
they  shall  have  a  considerable  number  of  religious  people  to 
go  with  them  :  especially  if  there  be  grounded  hopes  of  an 
Orderly  Government  to  protect  the  people  and  promote  the 
cause  of  Religion  among  them,  as  well  as  their  civil  rights 
and  liberties.  For  which,  they,  with  one  consent,  agree  to 
petition  the  King,  to  Confirm  their  aforesaid  Grant  to  them- 
selves and  Associates,  by  a  Royal  Charter^ :  Master  White, 
an  honest  Counsellor  at  Law,  and  Master  Richard  Belling- 
HAM  furthering  the  same.<= 

March  2,  Monday.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts 
Company,  in  London.  Present,  the  Governor,  Deputy 
Governor,  Masters  Wright,  Vassal,  Harwood,  Coulson, 
Adams,  NowELL,  Whetcomb,  Perry,  and  HusoN'^;when 
Master  Coney  propounding,  on  behalf  of  the  Boston  men, 
that  ten  of  them  may  subscribe  jTio  a  man  to  the  Joint 
Stock ;  and  with  their  ships  to  adventure  3^250  more,  on 
their  own  account ;  and  provide  able  men  to  send  for 
managing  the  business  :  it  is  condescended  [agreed]  to.^ 

March  4.  At  the  petition  of  the  Massachusetts 
Company,  King  Charles,  by  Charter,  confirms  the 
Patent  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony  to  them,  i.e.,  to  the 
aforesaid  Sir  Henry  Rosewell,  Sir  John  Young, 
Thomas  Southcot,  John  Humfrey,  John  Endicot, 
Simon  Whetcomb  ;  and  their  Associates,  viz.,  Sir 
Richard  Saltonstall  Knight,  Isaac  Johnson, 
Samuel  Aldersey,  John  Ven,  Matthev;^  Cradock, 
George    Harwood,    Increase    Nowell,    Richard 

^  Master  Cradock's  original  letter,  among  the  Massachusetts  Colony 
Records.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

"  Captain  Edward  Johnson's  History. 

^  This  is  the  first  account  of  Names  set  down  at  their  meetings  in  the 
Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  By  Governor,  is  doubtless  meant  Master 
Cradock  ;  and  by  beputy  Governor,  Master  Goff  ;  who  stem  to  be 
chosen  to  those  Offices,  by  virtue  of  their  Patent  from  the  New  England 
Council.  ^  INLissachusetts  Colony  Records. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. J  -pjjg    NeW    EnGLAND    ChRONOLOGY.    I  629.    48/ 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Perry,  Richard  Bellingham,  Nathaniel  Wright, 
Samuel  Vassal,  Theophilus  Eaton,  Thomas  Goff, 
Thomas  Adams,  John  Brown,  Samuel  Brown, 
Thomas  Hutchins,  William  Vassal,  William 
Pynchon,  and  George  Foxcroft  :  their  Heirs  and 
Assigns,  for  ever. 

That  they,  and  all  who  shall  be  made  Free  of  their 
Company,  be,  for  ever,  a  Body  Corporate  and  Politic,  by 
the  name  of  The  Governor  and  Company  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay,  in  New  England;  and  have  perpetual  succession. 

That  there  shall  be,  for  ever,  a  Governor,  Deputy 
Governor,  and  eighteen  Assistants,  chosen  out  of  the 
Freemen  of  the  said  Company. 

That  Matthew  Cradock  be  the  first  and  present 
Governor;  Thomas  Goff,  first  Deputy  Governor;  and  the 
eighteen  printed  in  Italic  capitals,  be  the  first  Assistants. 
That  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  Easter  term,  yearly ; 
the  Governor.  Deputy  Governor,  and  all  other  Officers 
shall  be,  in  the  General  Court  held  that  day,  newly 
chosen  by  the  greater  part  of  the  Company. 

That  they  may  have  four  General  Courts  a  year,  viz., 
the  Last  Wednesday  in  Hillary,  Easter,  Trinity,  and 
Michaelmas  Terms,  for  ever ;  which  may  admit  Freemen, 
remove  and  choose  Officers,  order  lands,  and  make  laws 
not  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  England. 

That  "  the  Governor  and  Company,"  and  their  suc- 
cessors and  assigns,  may  carry  people  who  are  willing, 
out  of  any  of  the  King's  dominions,  thither ;  transport 
goods;  have  all  the  privileges  of  natural  subjects  in  all 
the  King's  dominions. 

That  theirchief  Commanders,  Governors,  other  Officers; 

and  others  under  them,  may,  by  force  of  arms,  encounter 

all  who  shall  attempt  any  detriment  or  annoyance,  to 

them :  and  take  their  persons,  ships,  armour,  goods,  &c. 

But  that  fishing  shall  be  free  &c.^'^ 

^  Book  of  Charters. 

^  The  Chronologies  at  the  end  of  Master  Danforth's  Almanack, 
printed  at  Cambridge,  New  England,  1649 !  of  IVIaster  Jessey's.  at  London, 
1651  ;  and  of  Master  Foster's,  at  Boston,  New  England,  1676  ;  are  all 
greatly  mistaken,  in  representing  this  Charter \.Q\i^  granted  S:)^ Parliament. 


488  1629.  The  New  England  Ciironoeogv.  l^^"''- 


T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  CHARLES  I.;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

March  9.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Company,  in 
London.  John  Washborn  entertained  Secretary,  for  one 
whole  year  ;  and  directed  to  call  on  all  such  as  have  char^^e 
of  provisions  for  the  ships  now  bound  to  New  England,  that 
they  may  be  despatched  by  the  25th  of  this  month,  at 
furthest.^ 

March  10.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Company, 
in  London.  Master  Thomas  Graves,  of  Gravesend,  gentle- 
man, agrees  to  go  to  New  England  ;  and  serve  the  Company 
as  a  person  skilful  in  mines  of  iron,  lead,  copper,  m.ineral 
salt, and  alum;  fortifications  of  all  sorts  [p.  505I,  surveying,  &c.^ 
March  16.  Estimate  of  charges  for  one  hundred  passengers, 

and  their  provisions,  at  ;^i5  a  man £1500 

Freight  of  the  ship   Talbot,  five  months  at 

£80 400 

Her  victuals  and  wages  for  32  men,  at  £yo 

[a  month]         350 

Lion's  Whelp  set  to  sea. 500 

Twenty  cows  and  bulls  at  £4      80 

Ten  mares  and  horses,  at  £"6     60 

Charges  of  them     470 610 


5^3,360 


a,b 


March  23.  Governor  Cradock  sworn  in  Chancery.^ 
Deputy  Governor  Goff,  and  eleven  Assistants  sworn  :  as  also 
Master  George  Harwood  sworn  Treasurer.^ 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Company,  this  day,  at 
London.  Master  N dwell  giving  intimation  by  letters  from 
Master  Johnson,  that  Master  Higginson  of  Leicester,  an 
able  ^  and  eminent  '^  Minister,^  silenced  for  Nonconformity, 
would  be  likely  c  to  go  to  our  Plantation;  who  being  approved 
for  a  reverend  grave  Minister,  fit  for  our  occasion :  It  is  Agreed 

®  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  *=  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History, 

^  Assuming  that  each  of  the  1,500  persons  that  went  out  in  1629,  cost 
£10  a  head,  the  mere  passage  outlay  of  this  Great  Puritan  Exodus  would 
come  to  ^45,000;  or  about  ^^200,000  in  present  value.    E.  A.  1879. 

''  Master  Hubbard  mistakes,  (i)  in  thinking  Master  Cradock  now 
chosen  Governor  ;  (2)  in  omitting  Master  NoWELL,  as  among  the  eleven 
Assistants  sworn  ;  and,  (3)  in  writing  that  Master  Harwood  is  sworn 
Treasurer,  on  April  6, 


Rev.T.Prince.J  Jp^g  NeW  ENGLAND  ChRONOLOGY.  1 629.  489 

Kings.  Great  Britai7i,  Charles  I.;  Frcpice,  Louis  13  ;  Spam,  Philip  IV. 

to  intreat  Master  Humfrey  to  ride  presently  [at  once]  to 
Leicester,  and  if  Master  Higginson  can  conveniently  go  this 
present  Voyage,  to  deal  with  him  :  first,  if  his  remove  may 
be  without  scandal  to  that  people,  and  approved  by  some  of 
the  best  affected  among  them ;  with  the  approbation  of  [the 
Reverend  and  famous]  Master  Hildersham  of  Ashby  de  la 
Zouche.^'t'     [See  j!».  611.] 

Master  Higginson  being  addressed,  both  by  Master  Hum- 
frey and  Master  White,  he  looks  upon  it  as  a  call  from 
GOD ;  and,  in  a  few  weeks,  is,  with  his  family,  ready  to 
take  his  flight  into  this  savage  desert.^ 

April  8.  At  another  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Com- 
pany, in  London.  Master  Francis  ^  Higginson,  Master 
Samuel  Skelton,^  another  Nonconformist  Minister  of  Lin- 
colnshire,^ and  Master  Francis  Bright,  entertained  by  the 
said  Company  as  Ministers  for  the  Plantation,  to  labour 
both  among  the  English  and  the  Indians.  Master  Higgin- 
son having  eight  children,  is  to  have  ^^'lo  a  year  more  than 
the  others.  Master  Ralph  Smith,  a  Minister,  is  also  to  be 
accommodated  in  his  passage  thither.^ 

April  16.  Sixty  women  and  maids,  twenty-six  children,  and 
three  hundred  men,  with  victuals,  arms,  apparel,  tools  ;  140 
head  of  cattle,  &c.,  in  the  Lord  Treasurer's  Warrant^  [to  go 
to  New  England].*^ 

April  17.  The  said  Company's  Committee  date  their  letter, 
at  Gravesend,  to  Master  Endicot  :  wherein  they  say,  **  For 
that  the  Propagating  of  the  Gospel  is  the  thing  we  profess 
above  all,  in  settling  this  Plantation  ;  we  have  been  careful  to 
make  plentiful  provision  of  godly  Ministers,  viz.,  Master 
Skelton,  in  the  George  Bonaventure;  Master  Higginson,  in 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  "=  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.. 

^  Master  John  Davenport  first  time  mentioned  as  present  at  this  meet- 
ing. He  is  also  at  the  meetings  of  March  t,o,  April?,,  August  28  and  29, 
October  15,  19,  and  20,  Noveniber  25,  and  December  15  following.  In  that 
of  October  20,  he  is  styled  "  Clerk  ;"  and  of  December  15,  "  Minister  ;" 
(Massachusetts  Colony  Records).  By  which,  I  conclude,  he  is  the  same 
who  afterwards  comes  over,  and  becomes  the  famous  Minister  both  of 
New  Haven,  and  of  Boston  in  New  England. 

^  Mr.  Hubbard  happens,  by  mistake,  to  call  him  John. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  therefore  seems  too  short  in  saying,  about 
three  hundred  people,  with  some  cows,  goats,  and  horses. 


490  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^^■'^'^","11; 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  Charles  L;  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

the  Talbot;  and  in  the  Lion's  Whelp,  Master  Bright,  trained 
up  under  Master  Davenport,  As  the  Ministers  have  de- 
clared themselves  to  be  of  one  judgement,  and  to  be  fully 
agreed  in  the  manner  how  to  exercise  their  Ministry,  we  have 
good  hopes  of  their  love  and  unanimous  agreement. "^'^ 

April  21.  The  George  now  rides  at  the  Hope;  the  Talbot 
and  Lion's  Whelp  at  BlackwalLt" 

April  30.C  At  a  General  C  o  u  r  t  oi  ihe    Massa- 
chusetts Company,  in  London. 

"  There  are  three  ships  now  to  go  to  New  England.  .  .  . 
And  the  Company  Order  that  thirteen  in  their  Planta- 
tion shall  have  the  sole  ordering  of  the  affairs  and 
Government  there,  by  the  name  of  The  Governor  and 
Council  of  London's  Plantation  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  in 
New  England.  .  .  .  Elect  Master  Endicot  Governor ; 
Masters  Higginson,  Skelton,  Bright,  John  and 
Samuel  Brown,  Thomas  Graves,  and  Samuel  Sharp, 
to  be  of  the  Council.  The  said  Governor  and  Council 
may  choose  three  others,  and  the  Planters  choose  two 
more.  Of  which  twelve  Counsellors,  the  Governor  and 
major  part  may  choose  a  Deputy  Governor  and  Secretary. 
That  they  all  continue  a  year,  or  till  the  Court  appoint 
others.  That  the  Governor,  or  in  his  absence  the 
Deputy,  may  call  a  Court  at  discretion ;  and  therein,  the 
greater  number,  whereof  the  Governor  or  Deputy  to  be 
always  one,  have  power  to  make  laws  not  repugnant  to 
the  laws  of  England," 
Order  [that]  copies  of  this  Act  be  sent  by  the  first  con- 
veyance,'^ and  a  Commission  is  accordingly  sent  to  Master 
Endicot,  &c.e 

May  4.  The  George  Bonaventnre  sails  from  the  Isle  of 
Wight.   May    11,    sail   from   thence,  the  Lion's    Whelp  and 

^  By  this,  it  appears  Master  Bright  was  a  Puritan ;  and  Mr.  Hubbard 
seems  mistaken  in  supposing  him  a  Conformist :  unless  he  means  in  the 
same  sense  as  were  many  Puritans  in  those  days,  who,  by  particular 
favour,  omitted  the  more  offensive  ceremonies  and  parts  in  the  Common 
Prayer  ;  while,  for  the  unity  and  peace  of  the  Church,  and  in  hopes  of 
a  further  Reformation,  they  used  the  other.         ^  Suffolk  County  Records. 

"  Mr.  Hubbard  mistakes  April  10,  for  April  30. 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  *  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 


Rev.  T.Prince.-j-pjjg    ]\J  g^y    ENGLAND    ChRONOLOGY.    I  629.    49  I 

A'i>!^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  Fr,atice,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Talbot  ^ ;  bein,^  all  full  of  godly  passengers,t>  with  the  four 
Ministers,  for  the  Massachusetts.^'^^ 

The  Planters  in  the  Lion's  Whelp  go  from  Somerset  and 
Dorset.^  And,  within  a  monthjt'  are  three  more  ships  to  follow.'^ 

May  10,  Lord's  Day.  Peace  between  Great  Britain  and 
France  proclaimed  at  London.^^ 

Dr.  Fuller,  of  Plymouth,  being  well  versed  in  the  Discipline  of 
Master  Robinson's  Church,  and  acquainting  Master  Endicot 
therewith  :  on  May  11,  Governor  Endicot  writes  a  grateful  and 
Christian  letter  to  Governor  BRADFORD  ;  wherein  he  says,  "/ 
acknowledge  myself  much  bound  to  you,  for  your  kind  love  and 
care  in  sending  Master  Fuller  among  us  ;  and  rejoice  much 
that  I  am,  by  him, satisfied  touching  your  judgements  of  the  Outward 
Form  of  GOD'S  Worship.  It  is,  as  far  as  I  can  gather,  no 
other  than  is  warranted  by  the  evidence  of  Truth ;  and  the  same 
which  I  have  professed  and  maintained  ever  since  the  LORD,  in 
mercy,  revealed  Himself  unto  me :  being  far  from  the  common 
report  that  hath  been  spread  of  you,  touching  that  particular  ;  but 
GOD'S  children  must  not  look  for  less  here  below,"  &c.^'^ 

And  as  this  is  the  beginning  of  their  acquaintance,  and 
closing  in  the  Truth  and  Ways  of  GOD^  ;  it  is  the  founda- 
tion of  the  future  Christian  love  and  correspondence,  which 
are,  ever  after,  maintained  between  the  two  Governors  and 
their  respective  Colonies.^ 

May  13.  Ais^GENERALCoURToiihe  Massachusetts 
Company,  in  London.  MasterCRADOCK,'^a  prudent  and  wealthy 
citizen,*^  chosen  Governor ;  Master  Goff,  Deputy  ;  Master 
Harwood,  Treasurer;  Master  William  Burgess,  Secretary 
for  the  year  ensuing :  and  the  same  Assistants ;  only  that 
Master  Endicot  and  Master  John  Brown  being  out  of  the 
land.  Master  John  Pocock  and  Master  Chistopher  Coul- 
SON  are  chosen  in  their  room.^'' 

*  Sufifolk  County  Records.  "  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  Doctor  Cotton  Mather's  Li/e  of  Master  Higginson. 

8  Mr.  Hubbard  mistakes,  in  thinking  this  letter  was  written  to  obtain 
the  Doctor's  help  ;  when  it  plainly  appears  a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  help 
received.  ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  ^  Howes. 

^  Pointer  mistakes  in  saying  March  20  ;  and  Salmon,  in  saying 
May  20.  '^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

'  Mr.  Hubbard  styles  this  the  Second  Court  of  Election  ;  while  by  the 
Royal  Charter  it  is  the  First,  though  by  virtue  of  the  former  Patent 


492  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology,  ['^^'''•'^•^'^"j;:: 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

May  21.  At  a  Court  of  Assistants  of  the   Massachusetts 

Company,  in  London.     For  the  present  accommodation  of 

the  people  lately   gone   to   the    London    Plantation    in 

New  England,  Ordered,  That  the  Governor,  Deputy, 

and  Council  there,  allot  Half  an  Acre  within  the  plat  of 

the  town,  and  Two  Hundred  Acres  more,  to  every  £^^0 

Adventurer  in  the  Common  Stock;  and  so  in  proportion, 

That  for  every  servant  or  others  they  carry,  the  Master 

shall  have  Fifty  Acres  more  to  himself,  And  those  who 

are  not  Adventurers  in   the  Common  Stock,  shall  have 

Fifty  Acres  for  themselves,  or  more,  as  the  Governor  and 

Council  there,  think  necessary.^''^ 

May  25.  Master  Sherley  writes  from  London,  to  Governor 

Bradford   ^^  Here  are  now  many  of  your  and  our  friends  from 

Leyden,  coming  over.  .  .  .  A  good  part  of  that  end  obtained, 

which  was  aimed  at  (by  us),  and  has  been  so  strongly  opposed  by 

some   of  our  former  Adventurers.  .  .  .   With   them,    we   have 

also  sent  some  servants  in  the  Talbot,  that  went  hence  lately  ;  but 

these  come  in  the  May  Flower."^ 

June  3.  The  Committee  of  the  Massachusetts  Company  at 
London,  writes  from  Gravesend,  to  Governor  Endicot,  and 
say,  "  We  now  send  three  ships,  the  May  Flower,  Four 
Sisters,  and  Pilgrim.  .  .  .  The  charge  of  their  freight,  men, 
and  victuals  stands  us  in  ^^2,400,  &c.^  And  they  sail  from 
England,  before  Master  Allerton  can  get  ready  to  come 
away.^'  "^ 

jftme  24.  Master  Higginson,^  and  [either  the  same  day,  or] 
sometime  this  month,^  the  other  Ministers  with  the  People 
in  the  first  three  ships,  arrive  at  Naumkeak ;  which  they 
now  name  Salem,  from  that  in  Psalm  Ixxvi.  2.S 

Master  Graves,  with  spme  of  the  Company's  servants 
under  his  care,  and  some  others,  remove  to  Mishawum  ;  to 
which,  with  Governor  Endicot's  consent,  they  give  the 
name  of  Charlestown.     Master  Graves  lays  out  the  town  in 

from  the  New  England  Cotiticil,   it  seems  the  Company  had  chosen  a 
Governor,  &c.,  the  year  before. 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  <=  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Mr.  Hubbard  mistakes,  in  placing  this  on  May  13. 

^  Suffolk  County  Records.  ^  Doctor  Cotton  Mather's  Life. 

f  Morton's  Memorial.  s  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 


Rev.T.  prince.-|  ^^^  New  England  Chronology.  1629.  493 

A'ifigs.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Two  Acre  lots  to  each  inhabitant  ;  and  [after]  builds  the 
Great  House  for  such  of  the  Company  as  are  shortly  to 
come  over ;  which  becomes  the  House  of  Public  Worship.^'t* 

Of  the  four  Ministers,  Salem  needing  but  two^.;  Master 
Smith  goes  with  his  family,  to  some  straggling  people  at 
Natasco^:  but  Master  Bright  disagreeing  in  judgement  with 
the  other  two,  removes  to  Charlestown,  where  he  stays  above 
a  year.*= 

Some  Plymouth  People  putting  in  with  a  boat  at  Natasco,  find 
Master  Smith  in  a  poor  house  that  could  not  keep  him  dry.  He 
desires  them  to  carry  him  to  Plymouth  ;  and  seeing  him  to  be  grave 
man,  and  understanding  he  had  been  a  Minister,  they  bring  him 
hither:  where  we  kindly  entertain  him,  send  for  his  goods  and  ser- 
vants, desire  him  to  exercise  his  gifts  among  us;  afterwards,  choose 
him  into  the  Ministry,  wherein  he  remains  for  sundry  yearsA 

July  20.  Governor  Endicot,  at  Salem,  sets  apart  this  Day 
for  solemn  Prayer  with  fasting ;  and  the  Trial  and  Choice  of 
a  Pastor  and  Teacher.  The  forenoon  they  spend  in  prayer 
and  teaching  ;  the  afternoon  about  their  Trial  and  Election  : 
choosing  Master  Skelton,  Pastor;  Master  Higginson, 
Teacher.  And  they  accepting :  Master  Higginson  with 
three  or  four  more  of  the  gravest  Members  of  the  Church, 
lay  their  hands  on  Master  Skelton,  with  solemn  prayer: 
then  Master  Skelton  &c._;  the  like,  upon  Master  Higginson. 
And  Thursday,  August  6,  is  appointed  another  Day  of  Prayer 
and  Fasting,  for  the  Choice  of  Elders  and  Deacons,  and 
ordaining  them.^-^     [See  next  page.] 

July  28,  Tuesday.  At  slGeneral  C  o  u  r  t  of  the 
Massachusetts  Company,  at  London,  Governor  Cradock 
reads  certain  Proposals,  conceived  by  himself,  i;z5r.,  "  That  for 

^  The  Charlestown  Records  here  mistake  in  placing  this  in  1628  :  for 
Master  Graves  comes  not  over  till  June  1629  (Massachusetts  Colony 
Records).  And  as  by  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  letter,  there  was  a  great 
mortality  among  the  English  at  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  in  the  winter 
of  1629-30  ;  so,  by  Captain  Clap's  account,  there  were  but  one  house 
and  some  few  English  at  Charlestown,  in  June  succeeding. 

"  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

"  This  article  is  nowhere  found  but  in  a  letter  from  Master  Charles 
GOFF,  dated  Salem, 7/c/}'  30,  1629 ;  and  preserved  in  Governor  Bradford; 
and  it  being  written  between  July  20  and  August  6,  must  be  an  undoubted 
record  of  past  matter  of  fact  on  Ju/y  20.  ^  Charlestown  Records. 


494  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France^  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

the  advancement  of  the  Plantation,  the  inducing  Persons  of 
Worth  and  Quahty  to  transplant  themselves  and  families 
thither,  and  other  weighty  reasons"  mentioned:  to  "trans- 
plant the  Government  to  those,  who  shall  inhabit  there  ;  and 
not  continue  the  same  subordinate  to  the  Company  here." 

This  occasions  some  debate ;  but  defer  the  consideration 
and  conclusion  to  the  next  General  Meeting  :  and  Agree 
to  carry  the  matter  secret,  that  it  be  not  divulged.^ 

The  religious  people  at  Salem  designing  to  settle  in  a 
Church  state,  as  near  as  they  can  to  the  rules  of  the  Gospel  ; 
apprehend  it  needful  for  the  Thirty  who  begin  the  Church,  to 
enter  solemnly  into  Covenant  one  with  another,  in  the  Pre- 
sence of  GOD  :  to  walk  together  before  Him  according  to 
His  Holy  Word ;  and  then  Ordain  their  Ministers  to  their 
several  Offices,  to  which  they  had  been  chosen. 

Master  Higginson,  being  desired,  draws  up  a  Confession 
of  Faith,  and  Church  Covenant,  according  to  Scripture. 
Thirty  copies  are  written,  one  delivered  to  every  Member. 
And  the  Church  of  Plymouth  invited  to  the  solemnity  t"'^; 
that  the  Church  at  Salem  may  have  the  approbation  and  con- 
currence, if  not  direction  and  assistance,  of  the  other.  t> 

August  6,'='"^'^  being  Thursday."^  The  appointed  Day  being 
come,  after  the  prayers  and  sermons  of  the  two  Ministers  :  in 
the  end  of  the  day,^  the  said  Confession,  and  Covenant  being  read 
in  the  Public  Assembly,  are  solemnly  consented  to.  And 
they  immediately  proceed  to  ordain  their  Ministers  '^•^ ;  as 
also.  Master  Houghton,  a  Ruling  Elder  :  being  separated  to 
their  several  Offices  by  the  impositions  of  hands  of  some  of 
the  brethren,  appointed,  by  the  Church  thereto. ^'S  [See 
previous  page.] 

Governor  Bradford  and  others,  as  Messengers  from  the 

=»  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

"  Morton's  Memorial.  ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Mr.  Hubbard  mistakes  the  9th,  for  the  6th  of  August. 

f  A  Manuscript  letter. 

K  As  Masters  Skelton  and  HiGGINSON  had  been  Ministers  ordained 
by  Bishops  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  this  Ordination  was  only  to  the 
care  of  this  particular  flock,  founded  on  their  free  election.  But  as  there 
seems  to  be  a  repeated  Imposition  of  Hands  :  the  former,  on  July  20, 
may  only  signify  their  previous  separation  for  their  solemn  charge  ;  and 
this  latter  ol August  6,  their  actual  investiture  therein. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-j  -pjjg    NeW    EnGLAND   ChRONOLOGY.    I  629.    495 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  CHARLES  I.;  France,  LOUIS  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Church  of  Plymouth,  being,  by  cross  winds,  hindered  from 
being  present  in  the  former  part  of  the  Service  ;  come  in  time 
enough,  to  give  them  the  Right  Hand  of  Fellowship;  wishing 
all  prosperity  to  these  hopeful  beginnings. ^'t* 

But  two  of  the  passengers  (observing  the  Ministers  used 
not  the  Common  Prayer,  nor  ceremonies ;  but  profess  to 
exercise  Discipline  upon  scandalous  persons,  and  that  some 
scandalous  ones  were  denied  admission  into  the  Church) 
begin  to  raise  some  trouble,  to  gather  a  separate  company, 
and  read  Common  Prayer.  Upon  which,  the  Governor  con- 
vents the  two  ringleaders  before  him  ;  and  finding  their 
speeches  and  practices  tend  to  mutiny  and  faction,  send 
those  two  back  to  England,  at  the  return  of  the  ships,  the 
same  year;  and  the  disturbance  ceases.^* 

August  28.  At  a  General  Court  of  the  Massachusetts 
Company,  at  London.  Ordered  that  Masters  Wright, 
Eaton,  Adams,  Spurstow,  with  others  they  think  fit, 
consider  arguments  against  removing  the  Chief  Government 
of  the  Company  to  New  England;  and  that  Sir  R,  Salton- 
STALL,  Master  Johnson,  Captain  Ven,  with  others  they 
think  fit,  prepare  arguments /or  the  removal :  that  both  sides 
meet  to-morrow  morning  at  seven  ;  confer  and  weigh  their 
arguments;  and  at  9,  make  report  to  the  whole  Company.<= 

A  ugust  29.  The  said  Committees  meeting,  and  makingreport : 
the  generality  of  the  Company  vote  "  That  the  Patent  and 
Government  ofthe  Plantation  be  transferred  to  NewEngland."° 
August.  Thirty -five  of  our  friends,  with  their  families,  front 
Ley  den,  arrive  at  New  Plymouth.  They  were  shipped  at  London 
in  Ma.y,  with  the  ships  that  came  to  Salem;  which  bring  over 
many  pious  people  to  begin  the  Churches  there,  and  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts Bay.  So  their  being  thus  long  kept  back  is  now  recom- 
pensed by  Heaven  with  a  double  blessing.  In  that  we  not  only 
enjoy  them,  beyond  our  late  expectation,  when  all  hope  seemed  to  be 
cutoff:  but  with  them,  many  more  godly  friends  and  Christian 
brethren  ;  as  the  beginning  of  a  larger  harvest  to  Christ  in  the 
increase  of  his  People  in  tJie  Churches  in  these  parts  of  the  earth ; 
to  the  admiration  of  many,  and  almost  wonder  of  the  world. ^ 
The  charge  of  our  Leyden  friends  is  reckoned  on  the  several 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Mopton's  Memorial. 

"  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


496  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['^*^''-'^-''';^^^: 
Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

families;  some  £50,  some  £\o,  some  £^0,  as  their  numbers  and 
expenses  were :  which  our  Undertakers  pay  for  gratis  ;  besides 
giving  them  houses,  preparing  them  grounds  to  plant  on,  and 
maintain  them  with  corn,  &c.,  above  thirteen  or  fourteen  months 
before  they  have  a  harvest  of  their  own  production.^ 

An  infectious  disease  grew  at  sea  among  the  Salem  pas- 
sengers, which  spread  among  those  ashore,  whereof  many 
died ;  some  of  the  scurvy ;  others  of  an  infectious  fever, 
which  continued  some  time  among  them  :  while  the  Leyden 
people,  through  the  goodness  of  GOD,  escaped  it.^ 

Master  Allerton  returns,  without  accomplishing  the  enlarge- 
ment and  confirmation  of  our  Plymouth  Patent :  but  gives  great 
and  just  offence,  this  year,  in  bringing  over  Morton;  using  him 
as  his  scribe,  till  catised  to  pack  him  away.    {pp.  484,  548,  651.] 

Upon  which,  he  goes  to  his  old  nest,  at  Merry  Mount.^ 

This  year  [and  I  suppose,  this  fall]  we  send  Master  ALLER- 
TON again  for  England,  to  conclude  our  Patent,  S-c. :  and 
Master  Rodgers,  the  Minister  which  Master  Allerton 
brought  over  last  year  [p.  ^.yg],  proving  crazed  in  his  brain  ;  we 
are  forced  to  be  at  the  farther  charge  to  send  him  back  this  year  ; 
and  lose  all  the  cost  expended  in  bringing  him  over,  which  was 
not  small,  in  provisions,  apparel,  bedding,  &c.^ 

September  19.  At  a  General  Court  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Company,  at  London,  "  Letters  read  from  Captain 
Endicot,  and  others  ...  by  the  Lion's  Whelp  and  Talbot ; 
now  come  laden  from  New  England. "t" 

September  29,  Tuesday.  At  a  General  Court  of  the 
Massachusetts  Company,  in  London,  "  Desire  the  Governor' 
to  buy  the  ship  Eagle,  of  400  tons,  for  the  safety,  honour,  and 
benefit  of  the  Plantation.''^ 

October  15,  Thursday.  At  slGeneral  Court  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Company,  in  London,  "  Agree  that  the  charge  of 
Ministers,  and  of  building  convenient  churches,'^  be  borne :  half 
by  the  Joint  Stock  for  seven  years,  and  half  by  the  Planters-^i'd 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

"  Thus  "  Houses  of  PubHc  Worship"  are  also  called  "  churches"  in  the 
record  oi  February  10  succeeding.    (Massachusetts  Colony  Records) 

^  Masters  Dudley  and  Winthrop  the  first  time  mentioned  at  this 
meeting  (Massachusetts  Colony  Records).  And  Master  Dudley  says, 
"  That  Master  Winthrop  of  Suffolk,  well  known  for  his  piety,  liberality, 
wisdom,  and  gravity,  coming  in  to  us  :  we  come  to  such  resolution,  as  to 
sail  from  England  in  April,  1630. 


Rev.T.  Prince.-|'J'jjg   ]^E\Y  EnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.    1629.  497 
A'w^s.  Great  Britain^  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

October  19,  Monday.  At  a  meeting  at  the  Deputy 
Governor's  house,  "  Agree  that  at  the  General  Court  to- 
morrow, the  Governor  and  Assistants  be  chosen  of  the 
Government  [of  the  Massachusetts  Colony]  in  New  Eng- 
land."^-^ 

October  20,  Tuesday.  At  a  General  Court  of  the 
Massachusetts  Compan)'-,  at  London.  They  chose  a  Com- 
mittee for  the  Planters,  another  for  the  Adventurers,  to  draw 
up  Articles  between  them  :  and  Master  White  of  Dor- 
chester, with  Master  Davenport,  to  be  Umpires  between 
them.<= 

And  the  Governor  representing  the  special  occasion  of 
summoning  this  Court,  was  for  the  Election  of  a  new 
Governor,  Deputy,  and  Assistants ;  the  Government  being  to 
be  transferred  to  New  England  :  the  Court  having  received 
extraordinary  great  commendation  of  Master  John  Win- 
THROP  (both  for  his  integrity  and  sufficiency,  as  being  one 
very  well  fitted  for  the  place),  with  a  full  consent,  choose  him 
Governor  for  the  ensuing  year,  to  begin  this  day ;  who  is 
pleased  to  accept  thereof. 

With  a  like  full  consent,  choose  Master  Humfrey,  Deputy 
Governor ;  and  for  Assistants,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters 
Johnson,  Dudley,  Endicot,  Nowell,  W.  Vassal,  Pyn- 
CHON,  Samuel  Sharp,  Edward  Rossiter,  Thomas  Sharp, 
John  Revell,  Cradock,  Goff,  Aldersey,  Venn,  Wright, 
Eaton,  Adams. 

Master  Harwood,  still  Treasurer^  [and  by  the  same  kind 
of  writing,  I  suppose  Master  Burgess,  Secretary]. 

November  20,  Friday.  At  a  Court  of  Assistants  of  the 
Massachusetts  Company,  in  London,  "  Master  Cradock 
informing  of  ;£'i,200  still  owing  for  mariners'  wages  and 
freight  on  the  ships  Talbot,  May  Flower,  and  Four  Sisters ; 
Order  it  to  be  paid,  before  other  debts-^" 

[By  which  it  seems,  that  all  those  ships  are  now  returned 
to  England.] 

^  Master  Davenport,  Master  White  the  Preacher,  Master  White 
the  Counsellor,  Master  Winthrop,  Dudley,  &c.,  present  at  this  meeting. 
(Massachusetts  Colony  Records.)  ^    Massachusetts  Colony  Records 

"  Masters  White  and  Davenport  are  present,  and  entituled  "Clerks" 
in  the  list  of  Members.    (Massachusetts  Colony  Records.) 

Eng.  Car.  II.  03 


498  1629.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [R<=v '^- i^--; 


nee. 
1736. 


Kings.  Great  Briiaitt,  CHARLES  L;  Frajice,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

November  25,  Wednesday.  At  a  General  Court  of 
the  Massachusetts  Company,  at  London,  "  Read  a  letter  of 
September  5,  from  Governor  Endicot  and  others  in  New 
England.  .  .  .  Master  White  moving  that  the  business 
may  be  proceeded  in  with  the  first  intention,  which  was 
chiefly  the  glory  of  GOD ;  and  to  this  purpose,  that  their 
meeting  may  be  sanctified  by  the  prayers  of  some  faithful 
ministers  resident  in  London,  whose  advice  would  be  likewise 
requisite  on  many  occasions :  the  Court  admits  into  the 
Freedom  of  this  Company,  Master  John  Archer  and  Master 
Philip  Nye,  Ministers  in  London,  ;  who  being  present, 
kindly  accept  thereof.  .  .  .  Master  White  also  recommends 
to  them.  Master  Nathaniel  Ward  of  Standon."""- 

December  1.  The  GENERAL  Co  c/ i?r  of  the  Massachusetts 
Company  in  London,  choose  Ten  Undertakers,  who,  with 
much  entreaty,  accept  the  charge  of  the  sole  management  of 
the  Joint  Stock  for  seven  years ;  Master  Aldersey  to  be 
their  Treasurer :  and  Order  them  to  provide  a  sufficient 
number  of  ships  of  good  force  for  transporting  passengers  at 
^5  a  person,  and  goods  at  £4.  a  ton  ;  to  be  ready  to  sail  from 
London  by  the  ist  of  March.  That  sucking  children  shall 
not  be  reckoned ;  those  under  four  years  old,  three  for  one 
person  ;  under  eight,  two  for  one ;  under  twelve,  three  for 
two.  That  a  shin  of  20c  tons  shall  not  carry  above  120 
passengers  complete,  and  others  in  like  proportion.  That 
for  goods,  homeward,  the  freight  shall  be  for  fur,  £^  a  ton ; 
for  other  commodities  40s.  a  ton  ;  for  assurance,  £^  per 
centum.  That  the  Undertakers  furnish  the  Plantation  with 
all  commodities  they  send  for,  at  Twenty-five  per  centum 
above  all  charges.  But  the  Planters  are  free  to  dispose  their 
Half  Part  of  the  fur:  and  to  fetch  or  send  for  any  commodities, 
as  they  please;  so  as  they  trade  not  with  interlopers."^ 

IS^  This  year.  The  inhabitants  of  Piscataqua  river  enter 
into  a  Combination  for  the  erecting  a  Government  among 
themselves.^'^ 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  ^  A  Manuscript  letter. 

*^  So  says  the  Manuscript  letter :  but  being  uncertain  from  what 
authority  ;  I  therefore  rather  adhere  to  their  Combination  in  1640. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 

1736. 


]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1630.  499 


Kitigs.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

1630. 

January  13.  ^^fgj^'^^^HE  Council  for  New  England — in   con- 
sideration  that    William    Bradford 
and  his   associates   have,  for   these  nine 
years,  lived  in  New  England  ;  and  have 
there  planted  a  town  called  New  Plymouth  at  their  own  charges  : 
and  now  seeing  that,  by  the  special  Providence  of  GOD,  and  their 
extraordinary  care  and  industry,  they  have  increased  their  Planta- 
tions to  nearly  three  hundred  people :  and  are,  on  all  occasions, 
able  to   relieve   any   new   Planters,   or   other   of  His   Majesty's 
subjects  who  may  fall  on  that  coast — therefore  seal  a  Patent  to 
the  said  William  Bradford,  his  Heirs,  Associates,  and 
Assigns  of  all  that  part  of  New  England  between  Cohasset 
rivulet  towards  the  north,  and  Narragansett  river  towards  the 
south,  the  Western  Ocean  on  the  east,  and  between  a  straight 
line  directly  extending  up  into  the  main  land  towards  the 
west  from  the  mouth  of  Narragansett  river  to  the  utmost 
bounds  of  a  country  in  New  England  called  Pacanokit  alias 
Sawamset  westward,  and  another  like  straight  line  extending 
directly  from  the  mouth  of  Cohasset  river  towards  the  west  so  far 
into  the  mainland  westward  as  the  utmost  limits  of  the  said 
Pacanokit  or  Sawamset  extend.   As  also  all  that  part  of  New 
England  between  the  utmost  limits  of  Capersecont  or  Comas- 
cecont  which  adjoincth  to  the  river  Kennebeck  and  the  falls 
of  Negumke   with   the   said  river  itself,  and  the  space  of 
fifteen  miles  on  each  side   between  the  bounds   above  said. 
With  all  prerogatives,  rights,  royalties,  jurisdictions,  privileges, 
franchises,  liberties,  and  immunities  ;  and  also  marine  liberties, 
with  the  escheats  and  casualties  thereof  {the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction 
excepted)  with  all  the  interest,  right,  &c.  which  the  said  Council 
have  or  ought  to  have  thereto ;  with  liberty  to  trade  with  the 
natives,  and  fish  on  the  seas  adjoining.     And  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
them  to  Incorporate  themselves  or  the  people  there  inhabiting  by 
some  fit  name  or  title :  with  liberty  to  them  and  their  successors  to 
make  orders,  ordinances,  and  constitutions,  not  contrary  to  the  laws 
of  England,  for  their  better  Government ;  and  put  the  same  in 
execution  by  such   officers  as  he  and  they  shall   authorise   and 
depute.     And  for  their  safety  and  defence,  to  encounter  by  force  of 
arms,  by  all  means,  by  land  and  sea,  seize  and  make  prize  of  all 


500  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince, 
173b. 


Kinj^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  LOUIS  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

who  attempt  to  inhabit,  or  trade  with  the  savages,  within  the 
limits  of  their  Plantation;  or  attempt  invasion,  detriment,  or 
annoyance  to  their  said  Plantation  &c.^'^ 

February  10,  Wednesday.  At  a  General  Court^  of 
the  Massachusetts  Company,  at  London,  "  Forasmuch  as  the 
furtherance  of  the  Plantation  will  require  a  great  and  con- 
tinual charge  that  cannot  be  defrayed  out  of  the  Joint  Stock 
which  is  ordered  for  the  maintenance  of  trade.  It  is  Pro- 
pounded that  another  Common  Stock  be  raised  from  such  as 
bear  good  affection  to  the  Colony  and  the  propagation  thereof, 
to  be  employed  in  Defrayment  of  Public  Charges;  as  main- 
taining ministers,  transportingpoor  families,  building  churches 
and  fortifications  ;  and  all  other  public  and  necessary  occa- 
sions of  the  Colony."  Ordered  that  two  hundred  acres  of 
land  be  allotted  for  every  ^^50  :  and  so  proportionably,  for 
what  sums  shall  come  in  for  this  purpose ;  and  Master 
Harwood  chosen  Treasurer  for  this  Account. 

Master  Roger  Ludlow  now  also  chosen,  and  sworn 
Assistant,  in  the  room  of  Master  S.  Sharp,  who,  by  reason 
of  absence,  had  not  taken  the  oath.<^ 

End  of  February.  Here  is  [i.e.,  in  England]  a  fleet  of 
fourteen  sail,  furnished  with  men,  women,  children;  all 
necessaries;  men  of  handicrafts,  and  others  of  good  condition, 
wealth  and  quality;  to  make  a  firm  Plantation  in  New 
England,  between  42°  and  48°  N.  Lat. :  but  stay  at  South- 
ampton and  thereabouts,  tillM^j',  to  take  260  kine,  with  other 
live  cattle,  &c.^'^ 

'^  Book  of  Charters.       ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.       ^  HowES. 

"^  Master  Hubbard  says,  that  in  1629  \i.e.,  according  to  the  Old 
Accounts,  but  in  the  Julian  year,  1630]  the  Plymouth  People  obtain 
another  Patent  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick's  and  Sir  F.  Gorge's  Act  ;  and 
a  grant  from  the  king  for  the  confirmation  thereof,  to  make  them  a 
Corporation  in  as  ample  manner  as  the  Massachusetts  (Hubbard),  Now 
this  is  the  Patent :  but  the  King's  Grant  miscarries. 

Deputy  Governor  Dudley  also  mistakes,  in  thinking  the  Plymouth 
People  had  obtained  successive /"a/tv/Zj  from  King  James  and  Charles  : 
their  Patents  being  only  from  the  Council  of  New  England,  as  before. 

'^  This  is  their  last  General  Court  in  England.  (Massachusetts  Colony 
Records^ 

^  Deputy  Governor  DUDLEY  says,  "  that  one  ship  sailed  in  February 
[which  I  suppose  is  Master  WiLLIAM  PlERCE,  from  Bristol] ;  that  another 


Rcv.T.  Prince.-j  Yjjj^  N ew  England  Chronology.  1630.  501 

A7//^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  Fnvtce,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

The  latter  end  of  1629.-'^  A  Conf^regational  Church  t"  is,  by 
a  pious  People,'^  gathered  ^  in  the  New  Hospital  at  Plymouth, 
in  England ;  when  they  keep  a  Day  of  solemn  Prayer  and 
Fasting.  That  worthy  man  of  GOD,  Master  White,  of 
Dorchester,  being  present,  preaches  in  the  fore  part  of  the  day; 
and  in  the  after  part  the  People  solemnly  choose  and  call 
those  godly  Ministers,  the  Reverend  Master  John  Warham, 
a  famous  Preacher  at  Exeter;  and  the  Reverend  Master 
John  Maverick,  a  Minister  who  lived  forty  miles  from 
Exeter,  to  be  their  Officers  ;  who  expressing  their  acceptance,'^ 
are,  at  the  same  time,  Ordained  their  Ministers.^'^i 

This  winter.  Die  in  the  Massachusetts  Colony  above  eighty 
English.^  And  among  the  rest,  Master  Houghton,  a  Ruling 
Elder  of  the  Church  of  Salem.  But  Master  Samuel  Sharp 
chosen  Ruling  Elder  there,  serves  in  the  Office  till  about 
i657-8.b.f 

March  8.  Master  Sherley,  at  London,  writes  to  Governor 
Bradford,  "  Those  who  came  in  May,  and  these  now  sent ; 
micst  some  while  be  chargeable  both  to  you  and  us." 

This  is  another  Company  of  our  Leyden  friends,  who  are 
shipped  in  the  beginning  of  March,  and  arrive  [in  New  England] 
the  latter  end  of  May.  And  the  charge  of  this  last  Company 
comes  to  above  ^550  [  =  now  about  ;£"2,ooo]  i.e.,  of  transporting 
them  from  Holland  to  England,  their  lying  there,  with  clothing 
and  passage  hither  :  besides  the  fetching  them  from  Salem  and  the 
Bay,  where  they  and  their  goods  are  landed. 

sailed  in  A/arc/i  [which  I  conchide  is  Captain  Squep.,  from  Plymouth], 
that  four  sailed  in  April,  eight  in  May,  one  in  June,  and  one  in  August 
besides  another  set  out  by  a  private  merchant,  17  in  all."  The  14  former 
seem  to  be  meant  by  Howes. 

^  The  latter  end  of  1629,  according  to  the  old  way  of  reckoning  is  the 
beginning  of  1630  in  the  Julian  Year  :  and  by  Captain  Clap's  Account, 
this  transaction  seems  but  just  before  their  New  England  voyage  ;  and 
preparatory  to  it.  ^  A  Manuscript  letter. 

■^  These  had  also  been  Ordained  Ministers  by  Bishops  in  the  Church 
of  England  ;  and  they  are  now  only  separated  to  the  special  care  of  this 
People.  "^  Captain  Roger  Clap's  Memoirs,  in  manuscript. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letters  &^c. 

^  He  was  a  person  of  note  in  the  First  Settlement  [Manuseript  lette?')  ; 
and  I  conclude  is  the  same  who  was  chosen  Assistant,  April  30,  and 
October  20,  1629  :  but  whether  chosen  Ruling  Elder  at  the  same  time 
with  Master  Houghton,  or  after  his  decease,  is  uncertain. 


502  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^""'-'^'■^''rjlZ 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

A II  which,  the  New  Plymouth  Undertakers  pay  gratis  ;  besides 
the  providing  them  housing,  preparing  them  ground,  and  maintain- 
ing them  with  food  for  sixteen  or  eighteen  months,  before  they 
have  a  harvest  of  their  own  ;  which  comes  to  nearly  as  much  more. 
— A  rare  example  of  brotherly  love  and  Christian  care  in  per- 
forming their  promises  to  their  brethren ;  even  beyond  their  power. ^ 
March  18.  At  a  Meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Assistants, 
at  Southampton.  Present,  the  Governor,  Sir  R,  Saltox- 
STALL,  Masters  Johnson,  Dudley,  Humfrey,  Nowell, 
Pynchon,  Goff. 

They  choose  Sir  Brian  Janson,  William  Coddington,  and 
Simon  Bradstreet,  gentlemen,  to  be  Assistants  in  the  room 
of  Masters  Eaton  and  Goff  of  London;  and  Master 
Wright,  all  merchants.  And  Sir  Brian  is  accordingly 
sworn  this  day.^'-^ 

Master  Sherley  [at  Bristol,]  writes  to  Governor  Bradford, 
S-c,  "  That  Master  Allerton  got  granted  from  the 
Earl  of  Warwick  and  Sir  F.  Gorges,  all  that  Master 
WlNSLOlV  desired  in  his  letters  or  more.  Then  sued  to 
the  King  to  Confirm  their  Grant,  and  make  yon.  a  Corpora- 
tion ;  and  so  enable  you  to  make  and  execute  laws  in  such 
ample  manner  as  the  Massachusetts.  Which  the  King 
granted,  referring  the  Lord  Keeper  [Lord  COVENTRY]  to 
order  the  Solicitor  [Sir  R,  Sheldon]  to  draw  it  up.  The 
Lord  Keeper  furthered  it  all  he  could;  and  so  the  Solicitor.  But 
as  Festus  said  to  Paul,  With  no  small  sum,  I  obtained 
this  freedom  :  7nany  riddles  must  be  resolved ;  and  many 
locks  must  be  opened  with  the  silver ;  nay,  the  golden,  key. 
For  when  it  came  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  [Lord  Weston]  for 
his  Warrant  to  free  the  Customs  for  seven  years  inward,  and 
twenty-one  outward  :  he  refused  ;  but  referred  to  the  [Privy] 
Council  Table.  And  there  Master  Allerton  attended,  day 
by  day,  when  they  sat :  but  could  not  get  his  Petition  read, 
A7id  because  of  Master  Pierce's  staying  at  Bristol,  with  all 
the  passengers,  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  prosecution  of  it  to 
a  Solicitor ;  but  it  will  be  needful  he  should  return  by  the 
first  ship  from  New  England. 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 
'^  Mr.  Hubbard  is  mistaken,  in  supposing  these  not  chosen  till  March  23 


Rev.T.Prince.-j'Pjjj.   ]S^j^^Y    EnGLAND    ClIRONOLOGY.    1 63O.      5O3 

Kiiii^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

N.B.  The  clause  about  the  Customs  was  not  thought  of  by  the 
Colony,  nor  much  regarded ;  but  unhappily  put  in  by  Masters 
Allerton and  Sherley's  device^ ;  or  the  Charter,  without  all 
question,  had  been  then  finished,  having  the  King's  hand.  But 
by  that  means,  this  opportunity  being  lost ;  it  was  never  accom- 
plished :  but  above  ^^500  vainly  and  lavishly  cast  away  about  it)-* 

March  19.  Masters  Sherley  and  Hatherly,  at  Bristol, 
write  to  the  Plymouth  Undertakers  "  That  they  two,  with  Masters 
Andrews  and  Be AUCHAMP  of  London,  have  taken  a  Patent 
for  Penobscut,  to  carry  on  a  trade  with  the  natives  there.  That 
they  employed  Master  Edward  Ashley,  a  young  man,  to 
manage  it ;  and  furnished  him  with  large  provisions.  That 
Master  William  Pierce  is  joined  with  them  :  because  of  land- 
ing Ashley  and  his  goods  there;  and  will  bend  his  cotirse 
accordingly.  With  four  or  five  stout  felloivs,  one  of  them  a 
carpenter;  with  a  new  boat,  and  boards  to  make  another.  And 
moving  ns  to  join  them.'"  ^ 

Master  Allerton  accordingly  returns  (this  spring)  to  New 
England;  and  as  soon  as  Ashley  lands  at  Penobscut,  about 
eighty  leagues  north-east  of  Plymouth,  Ashley  writes;  and 
after,  comes  to  be  supplied  with  wampampeag  and  corn  against 
winter.  So,  with  much  regret,  we  join ;  and  give  them  supplies, 
to  our  great  prejudice  :  but,  with  ASHLEY,  we  consort  THOMAS 
WiLLET,  a  discreet,  honest  young  man  come  from  Leyden  ;  in 
whom  we  can  confidc.^-^     [See  p.  590.] 

March  20.  The  Reverend  Masters  Warham  and  Maverick, 
with  many  godly  famihes  and  people,  under  their  care,^  from 
Devonshire,  Dorsetshire,  and  Somersetshire  ^ ;  with  Masters 
RossiTER  and  Ludlow,  two  Assistants  of  the  Massachusetts 
Company,^  and  Master  Roger  Clap,  (bI.  21,  [afterwards 
Captain  of  the  Castle  in  Boston  harbour],  this  day  sail  from 


*  I  suppose  they  took  the  hint  from  the  like  advantage  given  in  the 
Massachusetts  Colony  Charter.  ^  Governor  BRADtORD's  History. 

"  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  telling  of  a  ship  that  sailed  from  England 
in  February  1629-30;  it  seems  to  be  this  Captain  William  Pierce  with 
Masters  ALLERTON,  AsHLEY,  &c.  But  Governor  Bradford,  beginning 
1630,  on  the  25th  of  March,  draws  all  this  Account  of  the  Charter, 
Allerton,  Ashley,  &c.,  unto  1629.  ^  Captain  Robert  Clap's  Memoirs. 

«  A  Manuscript  letter.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 


504  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology. [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 


Kings.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  Fnmcc,  Louis  13  ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

Plymouth  in  England,  in  the  Mary  and  John,^  a  ship  of  400 
tons,  one  Squeb,  Master  ;  for  the  Massachusetts.^ 

March  23.  Masters  Coddington,  Bradstreet,  and  T. 
Sharp,  formerly  chosen  Assistants  of  the  Massachusetts 
Colony,  now  take  their  oath  [,  at  Southampton]. 

And  this  day,  at  a  Court  of  Assistants  on  board  the  Arhella. 
Present,  Governor  Winthrop,  Sir  R,  Saltonstall,  Masters 
Johnson,  Dudley,  Coddington,  T.  Sharp,  W.  Vassall, 
and  Bradstreet. 

Master  Humfrey  being  to  stay  behind  ;  is  discharged  of 
his  Deputyship :  and,  in  his  place,  Master  Dudley  chosen 
Deputy  Governor.  '^•'^ 

March  ig.  Monday.  The  four  principal  ships,  viz.,  the 
Arhella,^  of  350  tons,  28  guns,  52  seamen;  the  Talbot;  the 
Ambrose;  and  the  Jewel :  now  riding  at  Cowes,  and  ready  to 
sail.  Master  Cradock  this  morning,  being  aboard  the  A rbclla, 
advises  them  to  sail ;  the  rest,  viz.,  the  May  Flower,  the  Whale, 
the  William  afid  Francis,  the  Trial,  the  Charles,  the  Success, 
and  the  Hopewell  being  at  Southampton  not  yet  ready  :  and 
takes  leave  of  his  friends.  At  ten,  they  weigh  ^  [,  and  get  to 
Yarmouth,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight]. 

April  7.  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy  Governor  Dudley, 
Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  I.  Johnson,  W.  Coddington,  Charles 
Fines,  Esquires :  with  the  Reverend  Master  George  Phil- 
lips, on  board  the  Arbella,  at  Yarmouth,  sign  A71  humble 
Request  of  His  M  ajesty's  loyal  subjects  the  Governor  and  Com- 
pany late[ly]  gone  for  New  England,  to  the  rest  of  their  brethren 
in  and  of  the  Church  of  England;  for  the  obtaining  of  tlicir 
prayers,  and  the  removal  of  suspicions  and  misconstructions  of 
their  intentions.     Printed,  in  quarto,  London,  1630. 

This  is  commonly  said  to  be  drawn  up  by  that  learned, 
holy,  Reverend,  and  famous  Master  [J.]  White,  of  Dor- 
chester.^ 

[And  having  signed  this,  they  set  sail  again.]     But  having 

=  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History.  ^  Captain  Roger  Clap's  Memoirs. 

•=  Massachusetts  Colony  Records, 

^  This  is  the  last  Record  of  the  Massachusetts  Company  in  England. 

^  Johnson  says,  This  was  the  Eagle,  now  named  Arbella  in  honour  of 
the  Lady  Arbella,  wife  to  that  pious  gentleman  Isaac  Johnson,  Esquire. 
And  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Records  say,  she  was  of  400  tons. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-|  'J'jjj^  ]^ E\Y  EnGLAND  CiIRONOLOGY.  1630.  505 
Kings.  Great  Britabi,  Charles  I.;  Frq?ice,  Louis  13 ;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

been  told,  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  that  ten  ships  at  Dunkirk 
[which  then  belonged  to  Spain],  with  brass  guns,  the  least  of 
which  had  30,  were  waiting  for  us  :  we  on 

April  10,  discover  several  sail  of  ships  bearing  towards  us  ; 
and  provide  to  fight  them^;  but  drawing  nearer,  find  them 
to  be  the  rest  of  our  fleet  :  wdth  whom,  we  clear  the  Channel 
on  the  I2th  of  April b;  and,  the  Arbella  being  Admiral,  steer 
our  course  for  the  Massachusetts,'^  but  make  a  very  trouble- 
some and  costly  voyage.  For  as  they  had  been  wind  bound 
long  in  England  :  so,  after  they  had  set  sail,  they  are  hindered 
with  cross  winds,  and  so  scattered  with  mists  and  tempests, 
that  few  of  them  arrive  together.'! 

About  April  and  May,  is  a  great  conspiracy  of  the  Indians  in 
all  parts,  from  the  Narragansetts  round  about  to  the  Eastward, 
to  cut  off  the  English :  which  John  Sagamore,  who  always 
loved  us,  revealed  to  the  inhabitants  of  Charlestown.  The 
design  was  chiefly  against  Plymouth,  not  regarding  our 
paucity  at  the  Massachusetts ;  to  be  effected  under  colour  of 
having  some  sport  at  Plymouth  :  which  the  Governor  refus- 
ing, they  told  him,  "  If  they  might  not  come  with  leave ; 
they  would,  without." 

At  this  time,  the  people  of  Charlestown  agree  to  make  a 
small  fort,  with  pallizadoes  and  flankers,  on  the  top  of  the 
Town  Hill  :  which  is  performed  at  the  direction  of  Master 
Graves  [p.  488],  by  all  hands,  viz.,  men,  women,  and  children  ; 
who  labour  in  digging  and  building,  till  the  work  is  done. 

But  the  people  at  Salem  shooting  off  their  great  guns  to 
clear  them ;  the  report  so  terrifies  the  Indians ;  that  they 
disperse  and  run  away.  Their  design  breaks  up.  And  though 
they  come  flattering  afterwards,  and  call  themselves  "our 

^  Johnson  writes  but  of  four  Men  of  War  of  Dunkirk,  who  wei-e  said  to. 
lie  in  wait  for  their  saihng  ;  and  but  of  four  ships  that  now  appeared  to 
pursue  them  :  but,  as  Hubbard  writes  of  ten  ships  at  Dunkirk  ;  so  by 
his  account  there  seems  to  be  seven  [of  the  Puritaji  fleet'\  now  bearing 
towards  them. 

^  It  seems  strange  that  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  should  not  only  be 
wholly  silent  in  this  article  ;  but  also  write  of  no  more  than  four  ships 
sailing  in  April,  and  of  the  next  eight  in  May  j  but  in  Masters  JOHNSON 
and  Hubbard,  we  have  two  witnesses. 

■=  Rev.  W  Hubbard's  History. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 


5o6  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^^'^'•'^•^'^1""; 

Kings.  Great  Britain,  QwkVJUL'a  \.\  France,  LOVIS  13;  Spaiji,  PHILIP  IV. 

good  friends";  yet  this  plot  obliges  us  to  be  in  continual 
arms.^'^ 

[Latter  end  of  May],  The  Lion,  William  Pierce,  Mas- 
ter, arrives  in  Salem  harbour;  though  none  of  the  Fleet 
expected.'^-'^ 

May  29,  Saturday.  Prince  Charles  born  ^  [afterwards. 
King  Charles  II.] 

May  30,  [Lord's  Day].  Masters  Warham,  Maverick, 
Rossiter,  and  Ludlow  arrive  [in  the  Mary  and,  John]  at 
Nantasket.  Captain  Squeb  [I  suppose,  on  Monday,  &c.], 
puts  them  and  their  goods  on  shore  at  Nantasket  Point; 
and  leaves  them  to  shift  for  themselves.  But  getting  a  boat 
of  some  old  Planters,  they  lade  her  with  goods ;  and  some 
able[-bodied]  men,  well  armed,  go  up  to  Charlestown :  where 
they  find  some  wigwams,  some  few  English,  and  one  house  ; 
vvith  an  old  Planter  who  can  speak  Indian.  We  go  up  Charles 
river,  till  it  grows  narrow  and  shallow.  There,  with  much 
labour,  land  our  goods  ;  the  bank  being  steep. 

At  night,  we  are  told  of  three  hundred  Indians  hard  by ; 
but  our  Planter  going  and  desiring  them  not  to  come  near  us  : 
they  comply.  Our  Captain  is  Master  Southcot,  a  brave 
Low  Country  soldier ;  but  we  not  above  ten  in  number. 

In  the  morning,  some  of  the  natives  stand  at  a  distance, 
looking  at  us ;  but  come  not  near,  till  they  had  been  a  while 
in  view :  and  then  one  of  them  holding  out  a  bass  towards 
us,  we  send  a  man  with  a  biscuit,  and  change  them.  After 
which,  they  supply  us  with  bass;  giving  a  bass  for  a  biscuit ; 
and  are  very  friendly.  And  by  our  diligence,  we  get  up  a 
shelter  to  save  our  goods. 

But  are  not  there  many  days,  before  we  have  order  to  come 

"  Charlestown  Records.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  This  account  is  nowhere  found  but  in  Charlestown  Records  :  and 
though  they  place  this  history  in  A />rit  and  Afay,  1629  ;  yet  inasmuch  as 
Master  Graves  comes  not  thither  till  yu/y,  i629[/^.  488],  I  therefore  place 
it  in  the  April  and  May  succeeding. 

M  place  this  arrival  at  this  time,  (i)  Because  Mr.  Hubbard  says,  He 
arrived  in  Salem  harbour,  some  days  before  Jiine  12.  (2)  Because  this 
seems  to  be  the  same  ship  mentioned  under  March  8,  last  ;  which  Gover- 
nor Bradford  says,  arrives  the  latter  end  of  May  :  and  I  suppose  he 
had  now  landed  Ashley  at  Penobscut.     [p.  503.] 

'^  Howes.  f  Captain  Roger  Clap's  Memoirs. 


Rev.  T, 


^'^"36:]  The  New  England  Chronology.  1630.  507 


Kings.  Gi-eat  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

away  from  this  place  {pp.  542,  545]  ;  which  is  after  called 
Watertown,  to  Matapan,  because  there  is  a  neck  to  keep  our 
cattle  on,  so  we  remove  to  Matapan.'^  Begin  the  town,  name 
it  Dorchester'^  {p.  549];  and  here  the  natives  are  also  kind 
to  us.^-'^ 

June  12^  Saturday.  At  two  in  the  morning,  the  Arbella, 
Admiral  [i.e.,  Flag  Ship]  of  the  New  England  Fleet,  finding 
her  port  near,  shoots  off  two  pieces  of  ordnance :  and  des- 
crying the  Lion,  William  Pierce,  Master,  who  had  arrived 
there  some  days  before,  sends  the  skiff  aboard;  stands  in 
towards  the  harbour;  and  some  shallops  coming,  by  their 
help,  she  passes  through  the  narrow  strait  between  Baker's 
Island  and  another  little  island  ;  and  comes  to  an  anchor  a 
little  way  within  the  said  island. 

Master  Pierce  comes  presently  to  us  ;  but  returns  to  fetch 
Master  Endicot  :  who,  with  Master  Skelton  and  Captain 
Levit,  come  aboard  us,  about  two  o'clock. 

And  with  them,  this  afternoon,  the  Governor,  with  those 
Assistants  on  board  the  Admiral,  and  some  gentlemen  and 
gentlewomen,  go  ashore  to  their  friends  at  Salem.  Many  of 
the  other  people  also  landing  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
harbour;  regale  themselves  with  strawberries,  wherewith  the 
woods  are  everywhere,  in  these  times,  replenished.^ 

Next  morning,  Masconomo,  the  Sagamore  or  Lord  Pro- 
prietor of  that  side  of  the  country  towards  Cape  Ann,  with 
one  of  his  men,  comes  on  board  the  Admiral,  to  bid  him^ 
welcome  :  stays  all  day.     And 

^  Captain  ROGER  Clap's  Memoirs.  ^  A  Manuscript  letter. 

"  By  this  means,  Dorchester  becomes  the  first  settled  Church  and  Town 
in  the  County  of  Suffolk  ;  and  in  all  Military  Musters  or  Civil  Assemblies 
where  dignity  is  regarded,  used  to  have  the  precedency  {Manuscript  Itttct):- 
and  by  this,  it  appears  that  JOHNSON  and  others  are  mistaken,  when  they 
place  the  beginning  of  Dorchester  Church  and  Town  in  1631.  But  the 
Manuscript  letter  is  mistaken,  in  supposing  that  this  People  removed  to 
Matapan,  in  the  beginning  of  June.         "  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

"^  Johnson  mistakes,  in  saying  Ju/jy  12,  instead  of  June  12  ;  and  several 
Manuscript  Letters  mistake  July  for  June. 

f  This  is  a  confusion  of  thought  on  the  part  of  HUBBARD  :  and  inte- 
resting, as  marking  the  transition,  in  his  day,  of  the  idea  of  Admiral,  from 
the  Flag  Ship,  to  the  supreme  Commander  (formerly  styled.  General  at  sea) 
sailing  on  board  of  it.     E.  A.  1879. 


5o8  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [^'^- "^^ ^v;^^: 

Kings.  Great  Britain^  Charles  L;  France,  Lovis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

In  the  afternoon,  arrives  the  Jewcl.^ 

Jtmc  14,  [Monday]  morning.  The  Admiral  weighs,  is 
warped  into  the  inner  harbour;  and,  this  afternoon,  most  of 
the  passengers  go  ashore.''^ 

But  find  the  Colony  in  an  unexpected  and  sad  condition. 
Above  eighty  of  them  being  dead,  the  winter  before.  Many  of 
those  alive,  weak  and  sick.  All  the  corn  among  them,  hardly 
sufficient  to  feed  them  a  fortnight :  so  that  the  remains 
[remainder]  of  180  servants  we  had  sent  over  [p.  485],  the  two 
years  before,  coming  to  us  for  victuals  ;  we  find  ourselves 
unable  to  feed  them,  by  reason  that  those  we  trusted  to  ship 
their  provisions  failed,  and  left  them  behind.  Whereupon 
necessity  forced  us  to  give  them  all  liberty,  to  our  extreme 
loss :  who  had  cost  us  £ib  or  ;£'20  a  person,  furnishing  and 
sending  over.^ 

June  17.  Thursday.  The  Governor  with  the  chief  of  the 
gentlemen,  travel  to  the  Massachusetts  ;  to  find  out  a  place 
for  settlement :  but  return  on  Saturday;  taking  Nantasket  in 
their  way.  Where  they  meet  the  Mary  and  John,  the  ship 
that  sailed  from  the  West  Country,  and  brought  Masters 
RossiTER  and  Ludlow,  with  other  passengers ;  who  missing 
Salem,  needed  the  help  of  the  Governor  and  other  Assistants, 
to  make  up  the  difference  between  the  Master  and  other 
gentlemen;  which  was  composed  on  this  occasion.''^ 

The  Ambrose  arrives  at  Salem,  before  the  Governor  and 
company  return  from  the  Massachusetts.^ 

July  I.  Arrive  i\\Q  May  Flower  and  Whale  in  the  harbour  of 
Charlestown.  The  passengers  all  in  health  ;  but  most  of 
their  cattle  dead.  July  2,  comes  in  the  Talbot :  which  had 
been  sore  visited  by  the  small-pox  ;  whereof  fourteen  died  at 
sea. 

In  one  of  these  ships,  came  Master  Henry  Winthrop, 
the  Governor's  second  son,  a  sprightly  and  hopeful  young 
gentleman  :  who  was  unhappily  drowned  in  a  small  creek  on 
July  2,  the  very  next  day  after  his  landing ;  to  the  no  small 
grief  of  his  friends,  and  the  rest  of  the  Company.^ 


»  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  ^c. 


Rev.  T.  Prmce.J    ^^^    NewEnGLAND    CiIRONOLOGY.     I  63O.    5O9 

A'i/i^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  I.;  France,  Louis  13;  Spain,  Philip  IV. 

July  3.  Arrives  the  William  and  Francis;  July  5,  the  Trial 
and  the  Charles  ;  and  Jtily  6,  the  Success.  So  as  now  the 
whole  Fleet  being  safely  come  to  port,  they,  on  July  8, 
[Thursday],  keep  a  public  Day  of  Thanksgiving  throughout 
all  their  Plantations,  to  praise  Almighty  GOD,  for  all  His 
goodness  and  wonderful  works  towards  them.^ 

[By  this,  it  seems  as  if  the  Hopewell  also  was  now  arrived, 
though  not  mentioned :  or,  at  least,  that  she  arrived  before 
July  II,  by  the  following  passage  in  Mr.  Hubbard.]  "There 
were  no  less  than  ten  of  eleven  ships  employed  to  transport 
the  Governor  and  Company  with  other  Planters,  at  this  time, 
to  New  England ;  some  of  them,  ships  of  good  burden,  that 
carried  over  about  two  hundred  passengers  a  piece  :  who  all, 
by  the  good  Providence  of  God,  arrive  at  their  desired  port 
before  the  nth  of  July,  1630."  ^ 

[By  the  ten  or  eleven  ships,  Mr.  Hubbard  must  mean  only 
those  which  came  from  Southampton  ;  and  that  arrived  at 
the  Massachusetts  before  July  11  :  and  if  the  Hopewell  was 
not  then  arrived,  there  were  ten ;  but  if  she  was,  there  were 
II]. 

These  ships  are  filled  with  passengers  of  all  occupations, 
skilled  in  all  kinds  of  faculties,  needful  for  planting  a  new 
colony.  Some  set  forth  from  the  West  of  England  ;  but  the 
greatest  number  came  from  about  London  :  though  South- 
ampton was  the  place  of  rendezvous,  where  they  took  ship. 
The  three  biggest  brought  over  the  Patentees  and  Persons  of 
greatest  Quality :  with  Governor  Winthrop,  that  famous 
pattern  of  piety,  wisdom,  justice,  and  liberality,  which 
advanced  him  so  often  to  the  Place  of  Government  by  the 
annual  choice  of  the  people  ;  and  Deputy  Governor  Dudley, 
a  gentleman,  who,  by  reason  of  his  experience  and  travels 
abroad,  as  his  other  natural  and  acquired  abilities,  qualified 
himself,  next  above  other,  for  the  chief  Place  of  Government.^ 

With  these,  in  the  same  fleet,  there  came  several  other 
Gentlemen  of  Note  and  Quality,^  as  Sir  R.  Saltonstall, 
Masters  Ludlow,  Rossiter,  Nowell,  T.  Sharp,  Pynchon, 
S.  Bradstreet  [  whom  I  find  at  the  First  Court  in  Charles- 
town,  August  23]  ;  as  also  Masters  Johnson  and  Codding- 

^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  Histoty. 


5IO  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  ['^ 


ev.  T.  Prince. 
1736 


Kin^^s.  Great  Britain,  Charles  L;  France,  LouiS  13 ;  Spain,  PHILIP  IV. 

TON  [whom,  with  Master  Endicot,  I  find  at  the  Second  Court 
there,  September  y]^-^ ;  with  other  gentlemen  of  the  civil  order. 
As  also  some  eminent  and  noted  Ministers,  as  Master  [John] 
Wilson,  who  had  formerly  been  a  Minister  of  one  of  the 
parish  churches  in  Sudbury  in  the  County  of  Suffolk;  Master 
George  Phillips,  who  had  been  Minister  at  Bocksted  in 
Essex :  with  [the  aforesaid]  Master  John  Maverick  and 
Master  [John]  Warham,  who  had  been  Ministers  in  the 
West  Country.c.d 

These  were  they,  who  first  came  to  set  up  Christian 
Churches  in  this  heathen  wilderness,  and  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  this  renowned  Colony. 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

'^  Mr.  Hubbard  also  mentions  Master  William  Vassal  :  but  though  one 
of  the  Patentees,  and  Assistants  this  year ;  yet  neither  in  all  the  lists  of  the 
Courts,  nor  anywhere  else  in  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Records,  can  I 
find  his  name  mentioned,  after  their  departure  from  England.  \_Bnt  see 
pp.  546,  570.]  "  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  See  Prince's  biographical  sketches  of  all  these  Worthies,  at//.  566- 
571  ;  600-605.     E.  A.  1879. 


THE 

NEW    ENGLAND 

CHRONOLOGY. 


PART     II. 


SECTION  2. 
Fro7n  the  begi?tni?tg  of  the  Settlement  of  the 
Massachusetts  or  Second  Colony^  to  the 
Settlement  of  the  Seventh  and  last^  by 
the  combination  of  Forty-one  persons 
i?2to  a  Form  of  Government  07t 
Piscataqua  river ^  October  22,  1640; 
afterwards  called  the  Provi?tce  of 
New  Ha?npshire, 

hIEing  now  arrived  from  England,  with 
another  Colony  of  Pious  People,  and  on  the 
known  [avowed^  account  of  Religion  only  : 
for  the  information  of  the  present  age,  as 
well  as  posterity ;  we  must  observ^e,  That 
they  were  of  a  denomination  somewhat 
different,  in  those  early  times,  from  them  of 


512  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Sec  no .  v  2 .  l^^""-  ^-  ^'\';il[ 

Plymouth.  Those  of  Plymouth  being  then  called  Separatists  ; 
these  of  the  Massachusetts  with  the  following  colonies 
issuing  from  them,  Puritans.  The  former  had,  about 
twenty-eight  years  before,  separated  from  the  Church  of 
England,  as  what  (on  account  of  the  impure  mixture  of 
unscriptural  inventions  in  religious  Worship,  as  well  as  the 
admission  of  the  scandalous  to  the  Sacraments  of  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper ;  with  the  almost  entire  refusal  of 
Discipline)  they  could  not,  therefore,  in  conscience  join  with: 
but  the  latter  were,  till  now,  professed  members  of  the  Church 
of  England. 

But  that  the  reader  may  more  clearly  see  the  difference 
then  between  them,  with  the  occasional  causes  of  their 
transmigration,  we  must  retrace  to  their  origin  in  England ; 
and  take  a  summary  view  of  their  gradual  progress  to  this 
memorable  period.  And  though  I  might  spare  much  labour 
by  citing  only  out  of  Dr.  E.  Calamy,  Mr.  Pierce,  Bennet, 
Neal,  &c.  ;  yet,  to  avoid  exception,  I  rather  chiefly  use 
those  noted  Church  of  England  writers,  Fox,  Camden, 
Fuller,  Burnet,  Strype,  and  Echard  ;  which  I  have 
taken  no  small  pains  in  searching  and  comparing. 

N  June  g,  i536,"aas  Fuller  says,  "begins  the  First 
Reformed  Convocation  of  the  Clergy  of  England; 
I  in  which,  the  Lord  Cromwell,  Prime  Secretary,  sits 
in  state,  above  all  the  Bishops,  as  the  King's  Vicar 
or  Vicegerent  General  in  all  Spiritual  Matters."  And  Bishop 
Burnet  tells  us,  *'  That  by  King  Henry's  order,  he  de- 
clares, It  was  the  King's  pleasure  that  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  should  be  reformed  by  the  rules  of  Scripture;  and 
that  nothing  was  to  be  maintained  which  did  not  rest  upon  that 
authority.'" 

Now  this  is  the  Grand  Principle  of  Puritanism.     Upon  this, 

^  Fuller's  printer  wrongly  places  this  indeed  under  1535  ;  but  Keeble 
and  Burnet  assure  us,  it  was  in  1536. 


Rev.  T.  rrince.-|   PREFACE    TO   PaRT  II.,    SeCTI0n2.   513 

as  the  Scriptures  were  more  searched  and  known,  the 
Reformation  gradually  went  on,  to  the  death  of  King  Edward 
VI. ;  and  had  the  Governors  of  the  Church  adhered  strictly 
to  this  "  One  Principle,"  kept  close  to  the  Scriptures,  and 
reformed  the  Worship  as  well  as  the  Doctrine  by  them  {i.e., 
purged  out  of  the  Church  whatever  they  themselves 
acknowledge  is  not  prescribed  in  Scripture),  the  whole 
Church  had  then  been  Puritan ;  and  had  never  driven  such 
multitudes  from  her  Communion. 

Fuller  also  tells  us  that  "  Master  John  Rogers  and 
Master  John  Hooper  were  the  heads  of  those  Reformers, 
called  Puritans."  Mr.  Echard,  that  High  Flying  writer, 
calls  Master  Rogers  "  a  learned  man,  and  Prebendary  of 
St.  Paul's,  London."  Bishop  Burnet  calls  Master  Hooper 
"a  pious,  zealous,  and  learned  man;  first  Bishop  of 
Gloucester,  and  then  of  Worcester."  Fuller  says  "  He 
was  bred  at  Oxford :  well  skilled  in  Latin,  Greek,  and 
Hebrew."  And  King  Edward,  in  his  Letter  to  Cranmer,  of 
Atigust  ^,  1550,  writes  "We,  by  the  advice  of  our  Council, 
have  chosen  our  right  beloved  and  well  worthy  Master  John 
Hooper,  Professor  of  Divinity,  to  be  our  Bishop  of 
Gloucester  ;  as  well  for  his  great  knowledge,  deep  judge- 
ment, and  long  study,  both  in  the  Scriptures  and  profane 
learning ;  as  also  for  his  good  discretion,  ready  utterance, 
and  honest  life  for  that  kind  of  vocation."  ^^ 

These  two  led  the  van  of  martyrs  under  Queen  Mary  L  ; 
Master  Rogers  being  the  first  who  died  at  the  stake ;  and 
Master  Hooper,  the  first  Bishop  burnt  in  her  reign,  if  not 
the  first  Bishop  that  was  ever  burnt  in  the  world. 

And  from  Fuller  and  Burnet  we  learn.  That  in  1550, 
under  the  reign  of  Edward  VL,  we  must  begin  the  Era  of 
the  English  Puritans:  and  not  in  1554,  among  the  exiles  at 
Frankfort;  and  much  less,  lower  down  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign,  as  Echard  and  others  place  it,  who  seem  to  write  as 

=  The  Lcf/(-r  is  entire  in  Fox,  and  Fuller. 
£XG.  gaf.  w.  y^ 


514  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  l''''-''-''7ni 

if  they  had  not  a  very  exact  acquaintance  with  the  ReHgious 
History  of  England. 

For  Bishop  Burnet  tells  us,  That  on  April  i,  1550, 
Ridley  was  made  Bishop  of  London  ;  orders  Altars  to  be 
pulled  down,  and  turned  into  Communion  Tables  ;  and  that 
this  change  was  universally  made  in  England  this  year.  That 
on  July  3  ensuing,  King  Edward  appointed  Hooper  to  be 
Bishop  of  Gloucester,  who  refuses  on  these  two  accounts : 
I.  The  last  six  words  in  the  Oath  of  Supremacy,  "  So  help  me, 
GOD  !  all  Saints!  and  the  holy  Evangels  /"  which  all  the 
Bishops  had  sworn  by,  before.  2.  The  Popish  habits,  such 
as  the  rochet,  chimere,  square  cap,  &c.,  ^  still  required  by  law. 
Upon  this.  Hooper  is  cited  before  the  King  in  Council,  who 
sees  so  much  of  the  reasonableness  of  his  objections,  that  (i) 
he  strikes  those  six  words  out  of  the  Oath,  with  his  own  hand  ; 
(2)  the  law  threatening  a  Prcemnnire,  he  writes  a  Warrant  to 
Archbishop  Cranmer  to  consecrate  him  without  the  habits  ; 
that  Archbishop  Cranmer  was  willing  to  yield  ;  that  Cox, 
the  King's  preceptor,  writes  to  Bullinger  "  I  think  all  things 
in  the  Church  ought  to  be  pure  and  simple,  removed  at  the 
greatest  distance  from  the  pomps  and  elements  of  this  world  ; 
but  in  this  our  Church,  what  can  I  do  in  so  low  a  station  ?  " 
That  the  famous  Professors  of  Divinity,  Bucer,  in  Cambridge, 
and  Martyr  in  Oxford,  being  consulted,  express  their  dislike 
of  the  habits  [clerical  garments],  and  wish  them  removed  by 
law,  though  till  then,  advise  to  use  them ;  that  Ridley  was 
very  earnest  Hooper  should  be  made  a  Bishop ;  and  that 
both  Ridley  and  Goodrich,  Bishop  of  Ely,  wish  the  habits 
abolished,  but  think  the  breaking  through  the  law  so  bad  a 
precedent,  and  may  have  such  ill  consequences,  that  they 
cannot  consent.  That  Hooper,  declaring  himself  for  another 
way  of  ordination,  is  committed  to  the  Fleet  [prison] 
January  27  ;  but  is  at  length  prevailed  upon,  and  consecrated 
in  March  ensuing,  upon  "allowance  of  liberty  to  lay  by  the 

^  Fox,  and  Fuller. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


™^^.]  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  515 

habits  on  common  occasions,  though  to  wear  them  when  he 
preached  in  public." 

And  the  Treatise  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort,  printed  in  1575, 
says,  "  This  was  the  common  grief  of  all  godly  minds." 

Burnet  also  says,  that,  "  In  1551,  the  Common  Prayer  Book 
was,  a  second  time,  revised  and  corrected;  and  in  1552 
authorised  by  Parliament."  But  Pointer  and  Echard, 
that  "therein  wasneither  Confession  nor  Absolution."  Doctor 
Layton,  That  it  thus  expressly  spake  concerning  the  cere- 
monies, "As  for  kneeling,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  the  lifting  up 
of  the  hand,  smiting  of  the  breast,  and  gestures  of  the  like 
nature ;  it  shall  be  left  for  every  one  to  do  as  he  list."  And 
Doctor  E.  Calamy,  "That  in  the  days  of  King  Edward  VI., 
the  Liturgy  was  for  the  most  part  used,  and  what  was  matter 
of  scruple  omitted  without  molestation  ;  nor  could  he  find 
any  Subscription  required  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  ihQ 
Articles  of  Religion,  or  anything  else." 

Thus  the  Puritans  continued ;  and  both  they  and  the  Re- 
formation  grew  in  the  Church,  till  the  decease  of  King  Edward 
VI.,  on  June  6,  1553  ;  by  which  time  Archbishop  Cranmer, 
Bishop  Ridley,  Bishop  Latimer,  Doctor  Taylor,  Masters 
Philpot,  Bradford,  and  other  glorious  martyrs  (as  Mr. 
Neal,  from  Fox  and  Heylin,  observes)  came  into  the  same 
sentiments  with  Hooper,  about  the  Popish  habits :  and  the 
four  first  treated  them  with  great  contempt,  at  their  degrada- 
tions. Nor  were  they  Puritan  only,  in  respect  to  the  Popish 
habits;  but  also  in  removing  crosses,  copes,  and  altars,  as  well 
as  images  and  pictures  out  of  churches,  and  setting  Com- 
munion Tables  in  convenient  place. -^ 

But  Queen  Mary  I.  succeeding,  soon  reduced  the  Church 
to  Popery;  and  burnt  to  death  those  most  and  zealous 
Reformers. 

Then  Fox  and  Burnet  tell  us,  Ridley  in  prison,  wrote 
to  Hooper,  "That  he  was  entirely  knit  to  him  ;  though  in 

^  See  Stow,  and  Burnet. 


5i6  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


some  circumstances  of  religion,  they  had  formerly  jarred  a 
little.  It  was  Hooper's  wisdom  and  his  own  simplicity  that 
had  made  the  difference." 

And  Fox  informs  us,  That  when  they  came  to  be  degraded, 
they  were  forced  to  be  clothed  with  the  Popish  habits ;  in 
order  to  be  stript ;  as  a  token  of  their  being  deprived  of  their 
Offices.  That  then  Ridley  did  vehemently  inveigh  against 
all  that  foolish  apparel  ;  call  the  apparel  foolish  and  abom- 
inable ;  yea,  too  fond  [ridiculous]  for  a  Vice  in  a  play.  That 
when  they  were  put  on  Taylor,  he  walked  up  and  down,  and 
said  to  Bonner,  How  say  you,  my  Lord  ?  Am  I  not  a  goodly 
fool  ?  If  I  were  in  Cheap  [Cheapside],  should  I  not  have  boys 
enough  to  laugh  at  these  apish  toys  and  toying  trumpery  ?  That 
Cranmer  said,  at  his  clothing  and  stripping.  All  this  needeth 
not,  I  had  myself  done  with  this  gear  long  ago.  And  Neal,  from 
Fox  [first  edition  of  his  Martyrology  in]  Latin  (which  I  have 
not  seen)  says,  That  Latimer,  at  his  degradation,  also  de- 
rided the  garments  :  for  when  they  pulled  off  his  surplice, 
Now,  says  he,  /  can  make  no  more  holy  water. 

Nd  then  the  Treatise  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort  tells 
us.  That  Master  William  Whittingham  and 
other  famous  Puritans,  with  their  Company,  flying 
the  kingdom ;  they,  on  jfune  27,  1554,  enter  Frank- 
fort in  Germany;  being  the  first  Englishmen  that  arrived 
there  to  remain. 

July  8.  They  applied  to  the  Magistrates  for  a  church 
wherein  they  might  have  GOD's  Word  truly  preached  and 
the  sacraments  sincerely  [i.e.,  purely]  ministered  in  their 
natural  tongue.  Jidy  14,  they  obtained  their  request ;  and 
then  [forming  themselves  into  an  Independent  Church]  con- 
sult what  "  Order  of  Service  "  to  use.  And  the  English 
Order  being  perused:  they,  by  general  consent,  conclude  that 
the  answering  aloud  after  the  Minister  should  not  be  used  ; 
that  the  Litany,  surplice,  and  many  other  things  be  omitted; 
that   in  the  Sacraments  also,  sundry  things  be  omitted  as 


Rev.  T.  Prince."] 


•;";^a  Preface  to  Part  II. ^  Section  2.  517 

superstitious  and  superfluous.  And  having  chosen  their 
Ministers  and  Deacons;  they  enter  their  Church  on  [Lord's 
Day]  July  29  :  and  thus  continue  till  [Wednesday]  March  13 
[1555]  following,  when  Doctor  Cox  and  others  with  him,  come 
to  Frankfort,  out  of  England;  and  begin  to  break  their  Order. 

On  the  Lord's  Day  following,  one  of  his  Company,  without 
the  consent  and  knowledge  of  the  Congregation,  getting  up 
suddenly  into  the  pulpit,  reads  the  Litany  ;  and  Doctor  Cox 
with  his  Company  answers  aloud  after  the  Minister,  contrary 
to  the  Church's  determination  :  and  being  admonished  by  the 
Seniors  of  the  Congregation,  he  with  the  rest  who  came  with 
him,  answered,  "  They  would  do,  as  they  had  done  in 
England."  &c.a 

Upon  this,  there  rises  a  grievous  controversy  about  the 
ceremonies ;  which  brake  the  Church  to  pieces,  and  drave 
many  of  the  Puritans,  viz.,  Fox  [the  Martyrologist ]  with  some, 
to  Bale;  and  Knox  [the  famous  Scotch  Reformer]  with 
Master  Christopher  Goodman,  Whittingham,  and  others, 
to  Geneva  :  where  they  form  two  other  Churches. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Cox,  with  those  who  are  for  the 
Common  Prayer  and  Ceremonies  staying  at  Frankfort,  form  a 
second  [Independent]  Church;  and  chose  Master  David 
Whitehead,  Bishop  or  Superintendent;  to  whom,  at  length, 
they  agreed  to  give  the  title  of  Pastor,  with  two  Ministers, 
four  Seniors  or  Elders,  and  two  Deacons.  The  Pastor  to 
preside  in  preaching,  ministering  the  Sacraments,  example  of 
good  life,  in  exhorting,  admonishing,  rebuking ;  and,  as  the 
chief  mouth  of  the  Church,  to  declare  all  Orders  taken  by 
him  and  the  Elders.  The  two  Ministers  to  assist  the  Pastor 
in  preaching  and  administering  the  Sacraments.  The  Elders 
to  assist  the  Pastor  in  oversight  and  discipline.  And  the 
Deacons  to  care  for  the  poor,  visit  the  sick ;  and,  if  required, 
to  assist  in  catechizing.^ 

Other  exiles  out  of  England  set  up  another  [Independent] 

'  Treatise  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort. 


5i8  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  ['^'''  "^^ ^^"js; 

Church  at  Embden  in  East  Friesland ;  whereof  Bishop 
ScoRY  was  the  Superintendent.^  Others  form  another  [Inde- 
pendent] Church  in  Westphalia,  to  which  Bishop  Coverdale 
preaches  ;  but  he  being  called  away,  they  remove  to  Aarau  in 
Switzerland,  under  the  conduct  of  Master  Thomas  Lever.'^ 
Others  settle  at  Zurich,  Strasburg,  Worms,  Mannheim,  and 
DoesburgC;  but  whether,  at  all  these  places,  in  a  Church  state, 
seems  uncertain. 

But  I  must  now  surprise  the  reader  with  some  observations 
of  matter  of  fact,  which  have  been  overlooked  by  our  histo- 
rians, both  Conformists  and  Nonconformists  ;  and  which  have 
opened  clearly  to  me  upon  my  nicely  examining  the  aforesaid 
authors,  and  comparing  them  together. 

For  in  the  "  Frankfort  tract,"  I  find,  That  on  further  con- 
sultation, even  the  Second  Church  there,  under  the  conduct 
of  Master  Whitehead,  A.  Nowell,  and  others,  in  a  little 
while,  became  also  Puritan:  agreed  on  a  pure  Scheme  of  Dis- 
cipline ;  and  though  they  kept  the  Form  and  Order  of  minis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments  and  Common  Prayer,  as  set  forth  in 
King  Edward's  last  Book ;  yet  they  left  out  certain  rites  and 
ceremonies  in  it.  That  towards  the  end  of  Queen  Mary's 
reign,  the  grudge  between  these,  and  those  of  the  First  Church 
who  removed  to  Geneva,  seem  to  be  almost  quite  forgotten. 
That  both  before  and  after  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession, 
they  proceed  to  say,  "  We  trust  that  true  religion  shall  be 
restored ;  and  that  we  shall  not  be  burdened  with  unprofitable 
ceremonies.  .  .  .  And  if  any  shall  be  obtruded,  that  shall 
be  offensive,  at  our  own  meeting  with  you  [i.e.,  yon  of  Geneva] 
in  England,  which  we  trust  will  be  shortly ;  we  will  brotherly 
join  with  you  to  be  suitors  for  the  reformation  and  abolishing 
of  the  same."*^  And  by  comparing  this  Tract  with  Styrpe, 
I  find  that,  soon  returning  to  England,  they  were  as  good  as 
their  word, 

^  Fuller.  <=  Treatise  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort. 

^  I  call  them   all  Independent  Churches  :  for  though  their  historians 
give  them  not  this  title  ;  yet  they  were  plainly  such  in  reality. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-|    PreFACE     TO    P  ART   II.,     SeCTION    2.   519 

fOR  Strype  informs  us-,  That  Queen  Elizabeth 
ascending  the  throne  on  Novoiibcr  17,  1558  ;  her 
First  Parliament  meets  on  January  23,  1559 ;  her 
First  Convocation  of  the  Clergy  on  the  next  day : 
and  they  both  hold  to  May  following.  That  the  Convocation, 
being  entirely  Papists,  vote  for  Transubstantiation,  the  Sac- 
rifice of  the  Mass,  with  the  Pope's  supremacy :  and  yet  the 
Parliament  passes  the  Ads  of  the  Queen's  Supremacy  and  of 
Uniformity,  which  last,  restored  King  Edward's  Liturgy  with 
some  alterations ;  before  one  Protestant  was  made  a  Bishop, 
and  while  all  the  Bishops  in  Parliament  were  Roman  Catho- 
lics. That  in  May  1559,  ^^^  the  Bishops,  except  Kitchin  of 
Landaff,  refusing  the  Oath  of  Supremacy,  are  in  a  short  time 
expulsed  their  Bishoprics.  And  that  the  Act  of  Uniformity 
taking  place  on  June  24,  the  Queen's  Commissioners  soon 
after  visited  the  kingdom  to  administer  the  oath,  and  see  the 
Order  for  Uniformity  observed :  when  several  of  the  Popish 
Clergy  refusing,  were  deprived  ;  and  so  made  way  for  Pro- 
testants to  take  their  places. 

Then,  Neal  informs  us.  That  those  famous  Puritans, 
Master  Whitehead,  was  offered  the  Archbishopric  of  Can- 
terbury; Bishop  Coverdale  to  be  restored;  and  Masters 
Knox,  Sampson,  and  others  were  offered  Bishoprics :  but 
refused  on  account  of  the  Popish  habits  and  ceremonies. 

And  Strype,  That  on  December  17,  was  Matthew  Parker, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  first  Protestant  Bishop,  consecrated ; 
and  that  by  April  19,  1562,  were  consecrated  twenty-two 
Bishops  more:  of  whom,  says  Neal,  Grindal,  Parkhurst, 
Sandys,  Pilkington,  and  others,  accepted  their  Bishoprics 
with  trembling;  in  hopes,  to  obtain  an  amendment  in  the  Con- 
stitution. And  from  Burnet,  Pierce,  and  Strype  ^  that 
both  Archbishop  Parker,  with  the  Bishops  Horne,  Jewel, 
Grindal,  Pilkington,  Guest,  and  Sandys  were,  at  first, 
against  the  habits  :  and  cite  their  writings. 

*  See  Burnet,  Vol.  III. ;  and  Strype,  Vol.  I. :  under  1559  and  1560. 


520  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  ['^'' 


T.  Prince. 
•  7A 


And  Strype  expressly  says,  The  first  Bishops  made  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  as  Cox,  Grindal,  Horne,  Sandys, 
Jewel,  Parkhurst,  Bentham,  upon  their  return,  laboured 
all  they  could  against  receiving  into  the  Church  the  Papis- 
tical habits;  and  that  all  the  Ceremonies  should  be  clean  laid 
aside :  but  they  could  not  obtain  it  from  the  Queen  and  Par- 
liament. 

Trype  also  says,  That  on  January  12,  1563,  Queen 
Elizabeth's  First  Protestant  Convocation  met,^ 
which  agreed  on  the  Thirty-nine  Articles.  But  the 
beginning  of  the  Twentieth  Article  being  this.  That 
the  Church  hath  power  to  decree  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  authority 
in  controversies  of  faith,  Fuller  tells  us,  That  both  the  English 
and  Latin  Thirty-nine  Articles  set  forth  in  1571,  when  they  were 
first  ratified  by  Act  of  Parliament,  in  Archbishop  Parker's  time, 
are  without  this  passage  :  and  this  published  book  being  just 
before  the  Act  confirming  it,  must  be  the  book  confirmed  ;  and 
not  the  private  manuscript  attested  only  by  a  Public  Notary,*^ 
He  also  says.  This  passage  appears  in  the  editions  of  1593, 
in  Whitgift's  time ;  of  1605 ,  in  Bancroft's  time  ;  and  of 
1612,  in  the  beginning  of  Abbot's  time:  though  Doctor  Moc- 
ket,  Chaplain  to  Archbishop  Abbot,  left  it  out  of  his  Latin 
translation  of  1617.  And  Fuller  leaves  the  matter  undecided. 
Yet  Strype  says.  The  Clause  appears  in  two  copies  printed 
in  1563;  but  these  were  in  Latin:  and  there  is  nothing  of 
it  in  the  original  manuscript  itself,  subscribed  by  the  Con- 
vocation, and  now  in  Bennet  College  Library  [Oxford] ; 
by  which  he  seems  to  decide  the  matter,  and  make  it  a 
Forgery. 

Having  finished  the  Articles  of  Faith,   Strype  says,  the 

"  In  Burnet  and  Strype,  we  find  that  Master  Alexander  Nowell 
that  fanioug  Puritan  and  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  was  chosen  and 
approved  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House.  But  Burnet  mistakes  Jmiuary 
13  for  yanuaty  12, 

^  And  yet  the  Act  of  Parliament  confirms  not  all  the  Articles ;  but 
those  which  only  concern  the  Confession  of  the  truefaith  and  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Sacraments.     The  very  words  of  the  Act,  in  Keeble.     [S<f6'/.  352.] 


uev. T. p.mce.-|  Prepace  TO  Part  II.,  Section  2.  521 

Convocation,  proceeded  to  the  Reformation  of  Ceremonies  in 
the  Public  Liturgy. 

That  Bishop  Sandys  advised,  1.  That  private  Baptism  may 
he  taken  out  of  the  Common  Prayer,  which  has  respect  to 
women ;  who,  by  the  Word  of  GOD,  cannot  be  Ministers  of  the 
sacraments.  2.  That  the  Collect  for  Crossing  the  Infant,  at  baptism, 
may  be  blotted  out,  as  needless  and  very  superstitious. 

And  that  thirty-three^  of  the  Lower  House  signed  a 
Request. 

1.  That  playing  with  organs  may  be  removed ;  2.  That  none 
but  Ministers  may  he  allowed  to  baptize  ;  and  may  leave  off  the 
Sign  of  the  Cross  in  baptism;  3.  That  kneeling  at  the  Communion 
may  be  left  indifferent,  to  the  discretion  of  the  Ordinary;  4.  That 
the  tise  of  copes  and  surplices  may  be  taken  away ;  and  that  Min- 
isters use  a  comely  side-garment,  as  they  commonly  do  in  preaching; 
5.  That  Ministers  be  not  compelled  to  wear  such  gowns  and  caps, 
as  the  enemies  of  Christ's  Gospel  have  chosen  to  the  special  array 
of  their  priesthood ;  6.  That  in  the  Thirty-third  article,^  the  clause 
about  traditions  and  ceremonies,  may  be  left  out  &c.  7.  That  all 
Saints'  Holy  Days,  as  tending  to  superstition,  be  clearly  abrogated. 

And  to  these  subscribed 

DEANS.' 

1  DODS,  Gregory,      Dean  of  Exeter. 

2  Ellis,  John,     Dean  of  Hereford. 

F    3  NowELL,  Alexander,    ...  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  Prolocutor. 

F    z:^  N'owELL,  Lawrence,     ...  Dean  of  Lichfield. 

5  Sampson,  Thomas, Dean  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxford. 

I  Day,  William,       Provost  of  Eton  College. 

ARCHDEACONS. 

Z    I  Bemont,  Robert,    Archdeacon  of  Huntingdon. 

F    2  Crowley,  Robert, Archdeacon  of  Hereford. 

S    -^  Heton,  GuiDO, Archdeacon  of  Gloucester, 

4  Kemp,  David, Archdeacon  of  St.  Alban's. 

=  Though  StryI'E  says  Thirty-three  :  he  gives  the  names  of  but  Thirty- 

'^b'/.^.  King  Edward's  Thirty-third :   but  Queen  Elizabeth's  Thirty- 
fourth. 


522  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  \^ 


ev.  T.  Prince. 


Z    5  Lever,  Thomas, 

6  LoNGLAND,  John, 
F    7  MuLLiNS,  John, 

8  Prat,  John,     ... 
G    9  PuLLAN,  John, 
F  10  Rogers,  Richard, 
Z  II  Spencer,  Thomas, 
F  12  Watts,  Thomas, 


Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 
Archdeacon 


of  Coventry, 
of  Buckingham, 
of  London, 
of  St.  David's, 
of  Colchester, 
of  .St.  Asaph, 
of  Chichester, 
of  Middlesex, 


PROCTORS,    [or   REPRESENTATIVES]. 


1  Avis,  Robert, 

2  Bonner,  W 

3  Calfhill,  James,  ... 

4  T/iLL,  or  Hills,  John, 

5  Nevynson,  Steven, 

6  Reeve,  Richard,    ... 
S    7  Renyger,  Michael, 

8  Roberts,  Thomas,  ... 

9  Savage,  George,     ... 
F  ID  Saul,  Arthur, 

11  Tremayn,  Richard, 

12  Walker,  John, 

13  WlBURN,  PeRCIVAL, 

F  14  Wilson,  Thomas,   ... 


Proctor  of  the  Church  of  Worcester. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Somerset. 

Proctor  of  the  Church  of  Oxford. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Oxford. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Canterbury. 

Proctor  of  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster. 

Proctor  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Norwich. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Gloucester. 

Proctor  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Gloucester. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Exeter. 

Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Suffolk. 

Proctor  of  the  Church  of  Rochester. 

Proctor  of  the  Church  of  Worcester. 


Strype  and  Burnet  also  tell  us,  That  on  February  13, 
the  Six  foWow'mg  Articles  were  brought  into  the  Lower  House  ; 
the  determination  whereof  depended  on  a  narrow  scrutiny. 
1,  That  all  Sundays  and  principal  feasts  of  Christ  he  kept  Holy 
Days ;  and  that  all  other  Holy  Days  he  abrogated.  2.  That  the 
Minister,  in  Common  Prayer,  turn  his  face  to  the  people ;  and  dis- 
tinctly read  the  Service.  3.  That  in  Baptism,  the  ceremony  of 
Making  the  Cross  on  the  child's  forehead  may  be  omitted,  as 
tending  to  superstition.  4.  That  at  the  Communion,  kneeling 
may  he  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Ordinary.  5.  That  it  he 
sufficient,  in  time  of  saying  Divine  Service  and  Ministering  the 
Sacraments,  to  iise  a  surplice :  and  none  to  say  Divine  Service 
or  Minister  the  Sacraments,  but  in  a  comely  garment.  6.  That 
the  use  of  organs  be  removed. 

That  upon  this,  arose  a  great  Contest ;  and  when  they 


R.v. T. Prince.j  PREFACE  TO  Part  II.,  Section  2.  523 

came  to  vote,  those  that  were  against  the  Articles  carried  it ; 
though  with  great  difficulty;  there  being  Forty-three  for 
them,  and  Thirty-five  against  them.  Yet  the  Forty-three 
producing  but  Thirteen  proxies,  and  the  Thirty-five  pro- 
ducing Twenty-four  proxies :  the  latter  carried  it  by  a  Single 
Proxy  [of  a  person  absent,  who  had  no  opportunity  of  being 
enlightened  by  the  consultation].^  The  four  in  the  list  above,  in 
Roman  Capitals  [as  Gregory  Dodds],  happening  then  to  be 
absent ;  the  Forty-three  Approvers  were  the  Twenty-Eight 
there  printed  in  Italic  Capitals  ;  with  these  Fifteen  below. 


F  I  Pedder,  John,  ...  . 
I  Bradbridge,  William,  . 
I  Lancaster,  Thomas, 

1  Tod,  William, 

2  Weston,  Edward,...     . 
F    3  Wisdom,  Robert,    ... 

F    I  Besely,  Richard,  ...     , 

2  BOWRE,   GUALTkR,    ... 

3  CoccREL,  Ralph,     ...     . 

4  Ebden,  John, 

5  Godwin,  Thomas 

6  Proctor,  James,     ... 

F    7  SoREBY,  Thomas,    ...     . 

1  Becon,  Thomas,      ...     . 

2  Burton, 


Dean  of  Worcester. 
Chancellor  of  Chichester. 
Treasurer  of  Sarum. 
Archdeacon  of  Bedford. 
Archdeacon  of  Lewes. 
Archdeacon  of  Ely. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Canterbury. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Somerset. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Surrey. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Winchester. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Winchester. 
[Proctor]  of  the  Clergy  of  Sussex. 
Proctor  of  the  Clergy  of  Chichester. 
[I  suppose,  of  Canterbury.] 
[Uncertain.] 


These  were  some  of  the  principal  Fathers  of  the  English 
Low  Church  and  Puritans.  And  in  this  Company,  1  observe 
— 1.  There  were  6  Deans,  i  Provost,  i  Chancellor,  i  Trea- 
surer, 15  Archdeacons,  21  Proctors,  and  2  uncertain.  2.  I 
find  but  I  of  the  English  Church  of  Geneva,  marked  G.  3. 
There  were  12  of  the  Second  Church  of  Frankfort,  marked  F  ; 
3  of  Zurich,  marked  Z  ;  and  2  of  Strasburg,  marked  S  :  which 
17  were  all  for  King  Edward's  Book  in  Germany  t" ;  but  yet  for 
removing  the  Ceremonies,  and  promoting  a  further  Reforma- 
tion.    Hence  see  how  much   those   writers   are  mistaken  ; 


^  A  Proxy  is  the  power  of  voting  for  an  absent  person. 
''  Treatise  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort. 


524  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  P'^"- "^^ ^""^ei 

who,  pouring  out  their  spleen  against  Geneva,  thought  they 
were  only  or  chiefly  the  exiles  returning  thence  who  were 
for  a  Further  Reformation  than  Queen  Elizabeth's  First 
Parliament  began,  while  there  was  not  one  Protestant 
Bishop  in  it.  4.  Of  many  of  those  in  the  lists  above,  who 
were  for  removing  the  ceremonies ;  Strype  gives  great 
characters  for  learning,  piety,  and  usefulness. 

Of  the  Thirty-five  Opposers  ;  I  observe  1,  There  were  but 
4  Deans,  14  Archdeacons,  10  Proctors,  and  7  uncertain.  2. 
I  find  not  one  of  the  Church  of  Geneva;  nor  of  the  First  or 
Second  Church  of  Frankfort ;  nor  of  Strasburg ;  nor  ot 
Zurich.  3.  Of  most  of  the  Opposers,  Strype  gives  indifferent 
or  no  characters.  4.  He  informs  us,  That  two  of  the  Deans, 
viz.,  Perne  and  Turnbull,  and  two  Archdeacons,  viz.. 
White  and  Cotterell,  had  complied  with  the  Popish  re- 
ligion ;  were  in  place  and  dignity  under  Queen  Mary  ;  and 
even  adhered  to  Popery  till  June  24,  1559,  when  they  were 
obliged  to  leave  it  or  lose  their  places.  That  another,  i.e., 
Bridgwater,  afterwards  went  over  sea,  carried  several 
young  men  with  him,  and  turned  Papist.  That  Perne  had 
been  Queen  Mary's  Chaplain  ;  and  had  been  named  by  her 
to  the  Pope  to  be  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  a  little  before  her 
death.  That  White  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  Bishop 
Grindal's,  wrote  to  the  Secretary  [Sir  W.  Cecil]  soon  after 
the  Synod,  as  "  a  great  Papist,"  but  yet  in  the  Convocation : 
and  was  aftervv^ards  reproved  by  a  Popish  writer,  as  dissemb- 
ling in  religion  against  his  conscience.  That  Bridgwater 
produced  one  proxy,  and  Cotterell  three. 

And  these  were  they,  who  helped  to  stop  the  Reformation,  and 
retain  the  Popish  ceremonies  as  a  perpetual  fountain  of  offence, 
contention,  and  division  to  this  very  day.  Yea,  Sampso2nT  and 
Humphrey,  in  Burnet,  write,  "That  many  things  were 
agreed  to  in  this  Convocation,  that  would  have  tended  to  the 
great  good  of  the  Church  ;  but  were  suppressed,"  &c.  Strype 
also  tells  us,  "That  besides  these  Conforming  Papists,  there 
were  divers  others  in  Convocation  of  the  same  character," 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


i"/^Q  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section^.  525 

[which  he  seems  to  have  known,  and  yet  concealed:  however, 
by  comparing  Camden,  Burnet,  Strype,  and  Echard,  I 
think  I  have  found  them.] 


1 


Or  from  the  Rise  of  the  English  Reformation,  there 
appeared  two  sorts  of  people,  who  divided  the 
Church  through  the  successive  changes  in  the  reigns 
of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary  I.,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth.  1.  Those,  both  Protestants  and  Papists, 
who  were  so  conscientious  in  their  several  Religions;  as  both  to 
quit  their  places,  and  either  fly  or  suffer  when  the  Public 
Alteration  turned  against  them.  2.  Both  Protestants  and 
Papists  in  disguise,  who,  rather  than  suffer  or  lose  their  places, 
openly  submitted  to  the  Public  Changes  ;  while  they  in- 
wardly retained  their  former  principles. 

Of  the  Former  Sort,  the  more  conscientious  Papists,  re- 
fusing the  Oath  of  Supremacy,  lost  their  preferments  ;  though 
not  many  :  and  some  of  them,  in  Henry  VIII.'s  time,  their 
lives ;  though  none  at  the  stake.  Of  the  more  conscientious 
Protestants,  many  were  burnt  in  the  reigns,  both  of  Henry 
VIII.  and  Mary  I.;  and  many  concealed  themselves  in  the 
kingdom.  Others  fled,  as  we  observed  before,  but  returning 
at  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession,  were  advanced  in  the 
Church  :  who,  by  disputing,  preaching,  good  life,  and  writing, 
greatly  helped  her  Reformation  ;  and  would  have  thoroughly 
reformed  her,  but  were  for  ever  hindered  by  the  Queen  and 
others. 

As  to  the  latter  sort,  Echard  says,  Upon  Henry  VIII.'s 
beginning  the  Reformation,  All  the  Bishops,  Abbots  and 
Priors  in  England,  except  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
were  so  far  satisfied,  or  so  unwilling  to  leave  their  prefer- 
ments, that  they  resolved  to  comply  with  the  changes  the 
King  was  resolved  to  make :  and  that  the  Convocation,  the 
Universities,  and  the  inferior  clergy  renounced  the  Pope's, 
and  owned  the  King's  supremacy. 

Burnet  tells   us.    That    in    the  farther    Reformation  of 


526  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Sectiox  2.  \^^''-'^-^''^^X 

Edward  VI.,  he  could  not  find  one  Head  of  a  College,  in 
either  University,  turned  out;  for  though  they  generally  loved 
the  old  superstition,  yet  they  loved  their  places  much  better : 
and  indeed,  the  whole  Clergy  did  so  readily  conform  to  every 
change,  that  it  was  not  easy  to  find  colours  \cxcuscs\  for  turn- 
ing out  Bonner  and  Gardiner. 

Upon  Queen  Mary's  accession,  Burnet  says,  All  who 
adhered  to  the  Reformation  were  sure  to  be  excluded  all 
favour ;  and  that  the  Reformed  Bishops  of  St.  Davids, 
Exeter,  and  Gloucester  [who  were  Farrar,  Coverdale, 
and  Hooper],  with  Taylor,  Philpot,  Bradford,  Crome, 
Sanders,  Rogers,  and  Lawrence,  in  their  paper  of  May 
1554,  declare  **  that  the  Universities  were  their  open  enemies, 
and  condemned  their  cause;  contrary  to  the  Word  of  GOD, 
and  the  determinations  they  had  made  in  King  Edward's 
time."  Fuller  says,  That  on  October  18,  the  Convocation 
meeting,  there  were  found  but  Six  therein  who  opposed  the 
re-duction  [restoration]  of  Popery;  and  that  all  the  Bishops, 
but  thirteen,  returned  to  it.  Archbishop  Parker,  in  Bur- 
net and  EcHARD,  says,  "  That  of  the  16,000  clergymen  then 
in  the  Nation,  about  12,000  were  turned  out  for  being 
married:"  but  by  Doctor  Tanner's  account,  in  Burnet, 
there  were  not  above  3,000,  for  that  cause,  ejected. 

4,000  or  more  then,  of  King  Edward's  Clergy  seem  to  keep 
their  places  in  Queen  Mary's  reign  ;  and  the  vacancies  of  the 
others  must  needs  be  filled  with  the  most  zealous  Papists. 

Upon  Queen  Elizabeth's  being  proclaimed  in  London : 
EcHARD  says.  The  joy  of  the  City  was  such  as  gave  the 
melancholy  priests  just  cause  to  fear  a  new  Revolution  in 
religious  affairs,  That  the  priests  were  forced  to  vent  their 
griefs  in  private  corners,  And  the  Queen  had  reason  to  ex- 
pect the  Clergy,  and  those  employed  in  the  late  reign,  would 
oppose  the  change.  From  Strype,  we  learn  that  her  First 
Convocation  meeting  January  24, 1559,  both  votes  for  Popery, 
and  beseeches  her  not  to  change  it. 

May  20,  1559,  Cox,  in  Burnet,  writes,  "  That  the  Clergy 


Rev.T.Prince.J     PreFACE     TO    PaRT  II.,     SeCTION   2.    527 

Stand  as  stiff  as  a  rock,  and  not'  one  of  them  is  yet  come  over 
[i.e.,  from  Popery  to  the  Reformed  religion]."  May  22,  Jewel, 
in  Burnet,  writes,  "Besides  those  who  had  always  been  our 
enemies,  the  Deserters  who  left  us  in  the  former  reign  are 
now  our  most  bitter  enemies ;  and  the  Universities  are  uni- 
versally corrupted."  June  24,  Queen  Elizabeth's  Act  of 
Uniformity  takes  place ;  when  the  English  Common  Prayer 
Book  is  to  be  used  through  the  Kingdom,  upon  pain  of 
loss  of  benefices  and  promotion.  The  like  loss  are  they  also 
subject  to,  who  refuse  the  Oath  of  the  Qneen^s  Supremacy.^ 

And  now  /  the  sudden  change.^  For  Strype  informs  us,  That 
soon  after  this,  the  Queen's  Commissioners  go  through  the 
kingdom  to  administer  the  Oath,  and  see  the  Act  of  Uniformity 
observed.  And  then  Echard,  from  Camden  and  Burnet, 
tells  us.  That  Oath  of  Supremacy  was  offered  to  the  Popish 
Bishops  and  all  other  Ecclesiastical  persons  ;  that  as  many 
as  refused  the  Oath,  were  turned  out  of  all  their  preferments  : 
and  that  of  the  9,400  benefices  then  named  in  England,  14^ 
Bishops,  6  Abbots,  12  Deans,  12  Archdeacons,  15  Heads  of 
Colleges,  50  Prebendaries,  and  80  Rectors  of  parishes  [but 
189  in  all]  was  the  whole  number  that  were  deprived,  or,  as 
Bishop  Burnet  expresses  it,  "  left  their  benefices,  on  the 
account  of  religion. 

Strype  says,  That  [Sir  Simon]  D'Ewes's  Journal  reckons 
but  177  "who  left  their  livings  "  :  but  that  a  volume  in  the 
Cottonian  Library  reckons  13  Deans  and  14  Archdeacons ; 
and  so  192  in  all.  And  that  a  book  (supposed  to  be  Cardinal 
Allen's)  reckons  12  Deans,  14  Archdeacons,  above  60 
Canons,  above  100  Priests,  and  20  Doctors. 

Ow  there  being  about  14  Roman  Catholic  Arch- 
deacons (deprived  in  1559);  and  15  Protestant  Arch- 
deacons (about  three  years  after)  in  the  list  above,  of 
those  who  were  for  removing  the  ceremonies,  and 

=  Keeble. 

*>  CAiMDEN  numbers  but  14  Bishops,  and  yet  gives  the  names  of  15. 


528  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  \^ 


ev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


carrying  the  Reformation  further  (of  whom  10  at  least  had  been 
famous  Exiles),  it  seems  that  most  of  the  other  Archdeacons 
in  the  Convocation  (with  others  among  the  Proctors,  in  pro- 
portion), who  stiffly  adhered  to  the  ceremonies,  were  of  the 
Popish  clergy,  Cox  had  written  of,  who  "stood  like  rocks" 
till  June,  24  or  May  20,  1559 ;  and  then  came  over,  to  save 
their  places. 

To  this  account,  Camden  adds,  Most  of  the  Popish  priests 
thought  it  more  behoveful  for  themselves  and  their  religion, 
to  sware  obedience  to  the  Prince,  renouncing  the  Pope's 
authority  ;  were  it  for  nothing  else  but  that  they  might  shut 
the  Protestants  out  of  their  churches,  and  withal  be  able 
to  relieve  the  wants  of  those  of  their  own  side  who  were 
thrust  out:  and  this  they  thought  to  be  pious  wisdom,  and 
in  a  manner  meritorious. 

Burnet  adds.  The  Popish  clergy,  when  they  saw  no 
appearance  of  any  new  change,  did  generally  comply  with 
the  laws  then  made  ;  but  in  so  untoward  a  manner  that  they 
made  it  very  visible,  that  what  they  did  was  against  their 
heart  and  conscience.  So  compliant  were  the  Papists  gener- 
ally, and  indeed  the  Bishops,  after  this  time,  had  the  same 
apprehension  of  the  danger  into  which  religion  was  brought 
by  the  jugglings  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  clergy,  who 
retained  their  affections,  to  the  old  superstition,  which  those 
in  King  Edward's  time  had.  And  Echard  adds,  "  It  was 
strongly  believed  that  the  greatest  part  complied  against 
their  consciences;  and  would  have  been  ready  for  another 
turn,  if  the  Queen  had  died,  while  that  race  of  incumbents 
lived,  and  the  next  Successor  had  been  of  another  religion." 

But  every  knowing  reader  may  likewise  add,  That  as  this 
is  indeed  agreeable  to  the  common  practice  of  mankind  in 
public  Changes  of  Religion,  as  well  as  the  known  characters  of 
that  race  of  Ministers  who  kept  their  places  in  those  religious 
revolutions ;  so  if  preferments  kept  the  lovers  of  the  Popish 
superstition  in  the  Church  :  for  the  same  reason  these  pre- 
ferments would  successively  draw  in  their  relatives,  friends, 


Kev.  T.  Piiiice 


';;a  PKiii-ACE  TO  Part  I/.,  Sectiox  1^.  529 
and  others,  of  the  same  principles  and  spirit;  who  would  be 

but's  00"  T    ""  ''  '"^.^"■'"^-  ^^^^---tion/ And  .f  v"     low 
but  8,000  clergymen  in  England,  which  is  but  half  Archbishop 
Parker's   number:    then   thirty-nine   to  one  of  those  stiff 
Roman  Cathohcs  at  that  time  conformed  to  keep  their  pa  es 
And  these,  with  their  successors,  were  the  High  FK-inc.  Party 
m  the  Church,  stiff  adherers  to  the  old  Popfsh  ce'r em^nfes^ 
opposers  of  a  thorough  Reformation,  and  haters  of  those  who 
laboured  for  it.     It  is,  therefore,  rather  a  wonder   thaTso 
many  Reformers  got  into  the  Convocation  of  1562-3     Ld 
that  so  many  joined  with  them  in  the  Purity  of  Doctrine   as 
expressed  in  the  original  of  the  Thirtynine  Articles  ' 

Uxas  Fuller  tells  us,  "Though  none  of  these  ^.^eV/.s 
were  ratified  by  Pariiament  till  nine  years  after;  yet 
the^  Bishops  conceiving  themselves  empowered  by 
their  Canons,  begin  to  show  their  authority  in  urgin- 
the  Clergy  to  subscribe  to  the  Liturgy,  Ceremonies,  and  Dis^ 

"Z^n.  ''     a'"/!"  ''  ^;f-^"'''  ^''  ^'^""^'^  '^'"'^  the  name  of 
i^n  1    ]         .  ""^  '^'^  ^'"^^  ^^^■^^^^^'  the  Church  is  divided 

le  ain  nr,r°  ^^'''"'■'  ^^^  '^'  CONFORMITANS,  who  were  for 
letaining  these  unscriptural  Ceremonies;  (b)  the  Puritans 

veZr  T''^""^  '^'''''  ""^  '''''y''''^  the  Reformation  to 
perfection ;  conforming  her  entirely  to  Scriptural  rule  ;  and 
leducmg  her  to  the  Apostolical  purity  in  Disciplin  and 
Worship,  as  well  as  Doctrine. 

(a)  Of  the  CONFORMITANS,  there  were  these  two  sub- 
divisions. 

1.  The  High  Flyers  were  for  retaining  them  as  things  they 
thought  venerable  for  antiquity;  though  not  brought  into  the 
Church  in  the  Apostles'  times,  but  after  she  declined  from  her 
primitive  simplicity  :  as  also  on  the  account  of  their  imagined 

frrZ  !''';/^'^?  ^"^^^^''"'»^'  they  judged  them  expedient  to 
be  added  to  the  Christian  Institution. 

2.  Others  were  more  low  and  moderate,  as  being  of  the 
^^21  c^r  ^""^  ^'''''  '^''^'  '^^   ^"^"^tans  ;  but  were  for 


£.V0.    G.!R.    II. 

34 


530  Prki  ACE  TO  Part  II.,  Section  2.  ['''^^•'^•^7;^^: 

retaining  them,  at  present,  for  prudential  reasons  only:  partly, 
to  gain  the  Papists,  of  whom  there  were  then  great  numbers 
in  the  kingdom  ;  and  partly  in  submission  to  the  Queen,  who 
appeared  fond  and  zealous  for  pomp  and  ceremony  in  religious 
matters  ;  but  were  in  hopes  of  removing  them  afterwards,  as 
appears  by  Bishop  Jewel's,  Bishop  Horne's,  and  Bishop 
Grindal's  Latin  letters,  in  Strype  and  Burnet.  The 
Puritans  therefore  found  themselves  embarrassed  not  only 
with  the  High  Flying  Party  in  that  and  the  following  reigns  ; 
but  even  the  Queen  herself  and  her  successors  James  I.  and 
Charles  I.  were  their  continual  prosecutors. 

As  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  Camden  tells  us,  "  That  to  seven 
Protestants;  she  chose  thirteen  others  into  her  Privy  Council, 
who  were  of  Queen  Mary's  Council  before,  and  of  the  same 
religion  with  her.  That  she  had  no  contemptuous  {i.e.,  she 
had  a  high]  opinion  of  the  cross,  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  the 
saints  [i.e. ,thesaintscanonizedby  Popes,  and  worshipped  by  Papists] ; 
and  would  not  suffer  others  to  speak  unreverently  of  them." 
Jewel,  in  Burnet,  on  April  10,  1559,  laments,  "The  want  of 
zeal  in  promoting  the  Reformation,  that  the  Queen  had 
softened  the  Mass  much;  but  there  were  many  things  amiss 
left  in  it ;  and  that  she  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  put  the 
crucifix  out  of  her  chapel."  And  Echard  says,  "  She  loved 
magnificence  in  religion,  which  made  her  inclinable  to  some 
former  ornaments^  and  even  images  in  Churches."  Yea,  she 
grew  so  superstitous,  that  when  she  was  above  sixty  years 
old,  and  her  decaying  nature  required  it,  yet  she  would  not  eat 
a  bit  of  flesh  for  the  forty  days  of  Lent,  as  being  against  the 
Canons ;  without  a  solemn  license  from  her  own  Archbishop 
Whitgift  [who  depended  wholly  on  her,  for  the  power  to 
grant  it]:  nor  would  she  be  easy  with  one  general  license,  but 
must  have  it  renewed  every  year,  for  several  years  before  she 
died;    as   we   learn   from    Fuller.      At   first,  indeed,   she 

^  Burnet  has  called  them,  some  old  Rites  her-  father  had  retained 
[7C'//!c/i  were  crucifixes,  lights,  S^^c^  :  but  ECHARD  gives  them  the  finer 
name  of  Ornaments. 


Ucv.  T.  Princ 


K 


T^^']  Preface  to  Paj^t  //.,  Sect/ox  2.  531 

indulged  the  Puritans  ;  who  were  known  to  be  her  steady 
friends  :  but  on  January  25,  1564-5,  she  began  to  grow 
severe  upon  them  ;  and  Archbishop  Parker,  with  some  other 
Bishops,  followed  her  directions :  yea,  when  she  and  her 
Council  flagged,  the  Archbishop  stirred  them  up  to  give  him 
further  power  to  vex  them. 

He  Puritans  seemed,  at  first,  for  retaining  Episco- 
pacy in  the  Diocesan  form,  in  general ;  for  they 
accepted  of  Prebendships,  Archdeaconries,  Deaneries, 
Bishoprics;  and  GRiNDAL.of  an  Archbishopric:  though 
they  knew  these  were  not  of  Divine  appointments,  yet  they 
seemed  to  judge  them  as  prudential  methods  for  preserving 
order ;  and  so  interwoven  with  the  national  Constitution,  that 
they  could  not  well  be  sundered. 

But  they  insisted,  That  the  Hierarchy  ought  to  be  reformed. 
That  the  Spiritual  Courts,  the  Commissary  Courts,  the  Courts 
of  Faculties,  &c.,  invented  in  the  times  of  Popery,  and 
managed  according  to  the  Canon  Laws,  which  are  the  Decrees 
of  Popes  (almost  infinite  in  number,  all  with  their  processes 
in  Latin,  and  exceedingly  intricate),  who,  for  money,  gave 
out  licenses  and  dispensations  even  from  the  said  Laws  them- 
selves, and  change  the  penances  for  crimes  for  money,  &c. : 
that  these  offences  to  pious  people  be  removed.  That  non- 
residences  of  Ministers  in  their  parishes,  with  their  plurality 
of  benefices,  be  disallowed.  And  that  the  godly  "Discipline" 
in  the  primitive  Church,  so  often  wished  for  in  the  Common 
Prayer,  might  be  revived,  and  exercised  not  according  to  the 
Pope's  decrees,  but  according  to  the  Scriptures  only.  That 
Ecclesiastical  Measures  be  merely  spiritual,  and  for  none  but 
crimes  condemned  in  Scripture.  That  the  power  of  choosing 
Parish  Ministers,  before  they  be  presented  by  the  patrons  to 
the  Bishops  for  ordination,  be  restored  to  the  parochial 
churches.  And  that  their  Ministers  and  Churchwardens  be 
allowed  to  admonish  and  suspend  immoral  members  from 
their  communion. 


532   Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  {'^"''■'^'^"Tn'X 

If  now,  the  unscriptural  parts  of  the  Common  Prayer  had 
been  removed,  or  the  ceremonies  left  indifferent;  the  Popish 
habits  changed  for  more  comely  garments ;  the  Pope's 
decrees,  with  the  Inquisition  oath  called  ex  officio^  abolished  ; 
and  the  Hierarchy  thus  reformed  :  the  general  frame  of 
Diocesan  Episcopacy  had,  no  doubt,  remained  untouched  ; 
and  almost  all  the  People  of  England  had  continued  in  it 
without  uneasiness. 

But  the  Queen,  with  some  of  the  superior  Clergy,  opposing 
such  a  Reformation ;  they  employ  their  power  to  crush  the 
Puritans :  by  requiring  their  Ministers'  Subscription  to  the 
habits,  the  ceremonies  in  the  Common  Prayer,  All  the  Articles 
and  the  Queen's  Injunctions,  though  the  Parliament  had  yet 
appointed  no  Subscription. 

Upon  this,  as  Strype  relates.  Those  two  eminent  men  of 
Oxford,  and  Heads  of  the  chief  Colleges,  Doctor  Sampson, 
Dean  of  Christ's  Church,  with  Dr.  Humphrey,  President  of 
Magdalen  College  and  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity,  appear 
at  the  head  of  the  Puritans.  In  March,  1564-5,  Doctor 
Sampson  is  deprived ;  and  about  30  [Neal,  from  Strype's 
Life  of  Parker,  says  37]  Ministers  in  London  alone,  are 
suspended,  and  some  of  them  deprived. 

And  thus  the  severities  on  the  Puritans  begin:  wherein 
some  of  the  Ministers  were  suspended,  some  deprived,  some 
are  fined,  some  imprisoned.  Yea,  in  1566,  Sampson  and 
Humphrey,  in  Burnet,  write  that  *'  Many  of  the  people 
are  put  in  prison  ;  because  they  would  not  provide  Godfathers 
and  Godmothers  for  baptizing  their  children." 

But  while  the  Puritan  Ministers  are  deprived,  the  Papists 
comply  and  triumph;  and  an  author,  whom  Strype  supposes 
was  Sir  T.  Smith  or  Secretary  Sir  William  Cecil,  says, 
that  "  In  1569  and  before.  Papists  were  frequent  in  Church, 
in  Court,  in  Place  ;  that  Popish  priests  still  enjoy  the  great 

^  By  the  oath  ex  officio,  the  swearers  were  obhged,  on  oath,  before  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts,  to  answer  every  question  proposed,  both  against 
themselves  and  others  ;  or  go  to  prison. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


;';76;]   Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2. 


Ecclesiastical  livings,  without  recantation  or  penance  yea 
in  simoniacal  heaps,  Cathedral  Churches  are  stuffed  with 
them  ;  the  very  spies  and  promoters  of  Queen  Mary's  time 
are  cherished,  &c."  Yea,  Strype  informs  us,  That  notwith- 
standing the  repeated  risings  of  the  Papists  against  of  the 
Queen  m  1569  and  1570,  defacing  and  tearing  Bibles,  &c  • 
she,  on  June  15,  1570,  -  declared  in  the  Star  Chamber,  that  she 
would  not  have  any  of  their  consciences  unnecessarily  sifted, 
to  know  what  affection  they  had  to  the  old  religion." 

However,  the  more  the  Puritans  suffer,  the  more  the  people 
search  the  Scripture ;  to  which  appeals  are  made  in  these 
religious  matters :  and  the  more  they  grow  acquainted  with 
this  inspired  Rule  of  Worship,  the  more  they  discover  of  the 
Popish  superstitions,  the  more  they  abhor  them,  the  more 
they  prefer  the  Divine  Institutions,  the  more  pure  they  de- 
sire the  Worship  of  the  Church  to  be.  And  Strype  informs 
us,  "  That  the  Puritans  grew,  both  in  city  and  country  • 
and  not  only  the  lower  sorts,  but  also  in  the  Universities  "— 
"That,  in  December,  1565,  the  Fellows  and  Scholars  in  St. 
John's  College  in  Cambridge,  with  the  Allowance  of  Doctor 
LoNGWORTH,  the  Master,  to  the  number  of  nearly  300, 
threw  off  the  surplice,  with  one  consent.  That  in  Trinity 
College,  all  but  three,  by  Master  Cartwright's  [influ. 
ence] ;  and  many  in  other  Colleges,  were  ready  to  follow  their 
example." 

And  from  Fuller,  and  Strype,  we  learn,  "That  the 
House  of  Commons,  in  the  Parliaments  of  1566,  1571,  1572, 
I575>  1580,  15S5,  and  1587  laboured  earnestly  for  a  further 
Reformation  ;  but  the  Queen  would  never  allow  it." 

The  only  Act  that  established  the  Articles  in  that,  and  the 
Two  following  reigns,  was  made  in  1571 ;  and  yet  this  Act 
takes  so  much  care  of  the  Puritans,  as  to  require  no  more  of 
the  Ministers,  than  to  declare  their  assent,  before  the  Bishop  of 
the  diocese,  to  all  the  Articles  of  Religion  which  Only  concern 
the  Confession  of  the  true  Christian  Faith,  and  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Sacraments,  comprised  in  the  book  imprinted, cntitnlcd  Articles  &c.; 


534  Pkki'ACE  to  Part  //.,  Section  2.   [R--'''''^- 


lice 
6. 


and  to  subscribe  the  same.  "  Yet  now,"  Fuller  says,  "  the 
Bishops  urge  Subscription  to  the  Thirly-nine  Articles  more 
severely  than  before  :  "  and  Strype,  that  "by  force  of  this 
Act,  many  Ministers  were  deprived  in  this,  and  the  following 
years." 

The  Puritan  Ministers  were  indeed  as  ready  as  any  to  sub- 
scribe, according  to  the  Act,  i.e.,  To  all  the  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion ic'A/c/i  Only  concern  the  Confession  of  the  true  Christian 
Faith,  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  Sacraments  ;  which  are  commonly 
called  the  *'  Doctrinal  Articles."  Yet,  under  colour  of  this 
Act,  the  Bishops  deprive  them  for  not  subscribing  to  All  the 
others,  without  exception. 

'Ut  the  Queen  and  Bishops  growing  more  severe  on 
the  Puritans,  it  only  alienates  them  more  from  the 
Hierarchy,  as  well  as  the  Ceremonies ;  and  turns 
their  minds  to  the  Presbyterian  Discipline.  And 
though  many  of  their  clergy  were  deprived  and  silenced  ;  yet 
many  others,  by  the  favour  of  several  great  men  in  Court  and 
Council,''^  stay  in  their  places,  upon  using  the  less  offensive 
parts  of  the  Liturgy,  without  Subscription. 

And  now  Bancroft  and  CowELLt"  tell  us,  "  That  on 
November  20,  1572,  this  Puritan  part  of  the  Clergy  began  to 
erect  a  Presbytery  at  Wandsworth,  in  Surrey,"  which, 
Fuller  says,  "  was  the  First  Born  of  all  the  Presbyteries  in 
England,"  and  names  sixteen  of  the  Clergy  belonging  to  it. 
That  May  8,  1582,  there  was  a  Synod  of  three  score  Ministers 
[i.e. ,  Church  Ministers]  of  Carnhndgeshire,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk, 
at  Cockfield,  in  Suffolk;  and,  the  summer  following,  another 
in  Cambridge  at  the  Commencement.  That,  on  April  10, 
1588,  there  was  another  of  the  Warwickshire  Classis  at 
Coventry.    That,  by  September  i,  1590,  the  Presbyterian  Dis- 

^  Such  as  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  Secretary 
WalsinghAiM,  and  others.    (See  Strype,  and  Fuller.) 

^  Archbishop  BANCROFT  in  his  Dangerous  Positions  ;  and  William 
Cowell,  D.D.,  a  writer  against  the  Puritans,  in  his  Examination  (Sr-r., 
printed,  in  quarto,  London,  in  1604. 


Rcv.T.p.we.-|   Preface  to  Part  IL,  Section  2.  535 

cipline  so  grew  in  the  Church,  that  their  Classes  spread  into 
divers  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom  ;  and  had  their  assembhes 
at  London,  Cambridge,  Oxford,  Northampton,  Kittery 
[Kettering],  Warwick,  Rutland,  Leicester,  Norfolk,  Suffolk, 
Essex,  and  other  places:  but  in  1591,  the  High  Commission 
and  Star  Chamber  Courts  dissolve  them.  That  in  the  sprint- 
of  1603,  there  were  750  Ministers  [i.e.,  Church  Ministers]  in 
twenty-five  of  the  forty  counties  of  England  and  twelve  in 
Wales,  who  petitioned  King  James  L  to  remove  the  Cere- 
monies, the  public  reading  of  the  books  of  Apocrypha,  non- 
residence,  pluralities,  and  the  Popish  Canons.  And  Rushworth 
tells  us,  That  in  1626,  the  country  was  so  overspread  with 
Puritans;  that  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  would  not 
meddle  against  them,  and  said.  He  was  sure,  that  they  would 
carry  all  at  last. 

Et  all  this  while  :  there  were  but  few  Separations 
from  the  Church  established  :  nor  would  the  Law 
allow  them,  in  England,  till  King  William's  time. 
Upon  the  first  depriving  of  the  London  Ministers,  in 
the  spring  of  1566,  Neal  and  the  Register^  say,  "their  churches 
were  shut  up,  and  their  people  scattered."  Bishop  Grindal, 
on  August  27,  1566,  writes,  "  that  many  of  the  more  learned 
Ministers  seemed  to  be  about  leaving  their  Ministry;  and 
many  of  the  people  consulted  of  making  a  Secession  from  us, 
and  of  gathering  in  private  assemblies  :  but  the  greater  part 
is  come  to  a  better  mind."  ^  Yet  as  the  Register  tells  us, 
"  In  the  Spring  of  1567,  a  hundred  of  them,  absenting  from 
the  Parish  churches,  gathered  together  many  times,  and 
made  Assemblies;  using  Prayers,  Preaching,  and  the  minis- 
tering of  the  Sacraments,  after  the  Geneva  manner  :    but  on 

'^  A  parte  of  a  ?rgi<;tcr,  containing  sundry  memorable  matters  Qr^e.  A 
Collection  of  some  42  Puritan  tracts,  anonymously  printed  by  R.  Walde- 
GRAVE,  the  Martinist  printer,  at  Edinburgh,  before  the  appearance,  in  1 593, 
of  Bancroft'^  Dangerous  positions  il^e.,  which  refers  to  it.     E.  A.  1879. ' 

^  I  rather  more  precisely  follow  Grindal's  Latin,  than  Burnet's  more 
loose  translation. 


536  Preface  to  Part  I/.,  Sectwx  2.    ['''^^- '^■- ''■:';;t 

jfime  20,  many  are  seized,  and  put  in  priscn:  next  day. 
brought  before  the  Bishop  of  London  and  others  of  the 
Queen's  Commissioners;  "  and  Neal,  from  Strype's  Life  of 
Grindal,  says,  "  that  Bolton  with  23  other  men  and  7 
women  were,  for  this,  sent  to  Bridewell  ;  and  kept  there  a 
year;  "  which  seems  to  break  up  their  assembly.  And  this, 
I  suppose,  was  the  same  Separate  Church,  Master  Ainsworth 
mentions^:  whereof  Master  Fits  was  Pastor,  and  Bolton 
one  of  the  Elders;  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign. 

Yet  Fuller  observes,  "Though  the  Queen  proceeded 
severely  against  them  ;  their  party  daily  increased." 

The  next  Separation  made,  was  by  Robert  Brown  ;  who, 
as  Fuller  says,  "  was  bred  at  Corpus  Christi  College  in 
Cambridge ;  began  to  preach  at  Norwich,  in  1581,  against 
Bishops,  and  Ordinations  of  Ministers,  as  well  as  Eccle- 
siastical Courts,  and  Ceremonies:"  and  Neal,  that  some- 
time after — '*  He  denied  the  Established  Church  to  be  a  true 
Church  ;  and  her  Ministers,  true  Ministers  ;  renounced  com- 
munion with  her  not  only  in  Ceremonies  and  Sacraments, 
but  even  in  Hearing  the  Word  and  Public  Prayer :  and 
gathered  a  Separate  Church  of  his  own  principles  :  but  were 
quickly  forced  to  fly,  and  settle  at  Middleburg  in  Zealand. 
And  from  him,  the  Separatists  were  at  first  called  Brownists  ; 
till  Master  Robinson  reduced  them  to  milder  principles  and 
tempers." 

But  the  Bishops'  violent  measures,  as  Neal  observes, 
**  instead  of  reconciling  the  Puritans  to  the  Established 
Church,  drave  them  further  off :  and  carried  many  of  them 
into  a  total  Separation  from  her.  For,  in  1592,  a  Company 
set  up  another  Church  at  London,  choosing  Master  Francis 
Johnson,  Pastor,  and  Master  Greenwood,  Teacher ;  who, 
with  fifty-four  of  their  Church,  were  soon  seized  by  the 
Bishop's  ofiicers  ;  and  sent  to  several  gaols ;  where  some  were 

■^  In  his  Coimterpoison  or  Reply  to  Sprint,  Barnard,  and  Cravv- 

SUAW.     Printed,  in  quarto,  1608. 


Rcv.T.Pnnccj   pp^gFACE  TO  Part  II.,  Section'L  S37 

ladened  with  irons,  some  shut  up  in  dungeons,  some  beaten 
with  cudgels,  some,  both  men  and  women,  perished.  Master 
Greenwood  and  Master  Barrow  executed. 

Others  kept  in  close  prison  for  four  or  five  years,  and  then 
being  banished  ;  as  we  learn  from  Baylie,  "  Master  Johnson, 
with  some  of  his  people,  set  up  their  Church  at  Amsterdam  ; 
where  he  was  succeeded  by  the  learned  Ainsworth  ;  and  he, 
by  Master  Cann,"  the  author  of  a  valuable  Margin   [Com- 
mentary] to  our  English  Bible.     In  1596,  they  publish  their 
Confession  of  Faith ;  with  the  grounds  of  [reasons  for]  their 
Separation,     Reprinted,  with  their  Apology,  in  quarto,  1604. 
But    their  sufferings    and   writings   soon    increased   their 
numbers  ;  and  more  of  the  warmer  Puritans  embraced  their 
doctrines,  left  the  public  churches,  and  met  in  private  houses 
for  a  purer  worship.  But  then  they  lost  the  name  of  Puritans, 
and  received  that  of  Separatists  :  the  far  greater  part  of  the 
Puritans  remaining  still  in  the    Church,  writing  with  zeal 
against  the  Separation  ;  and  as  Sprint,  on  their  behalf,  in 
1608,    expresses  it  "A  Separation    we  deny  not   from    the 
corruptions  of  the  Church  wherein  we  live ;   in  judgement, 
profession,  practice  ...  for  which  so  many  of  both  Parts 
[or  parties,  i.e.,  of  Puritans  and  Separatists]  have  suffered ;  and 
do  suffer  so  many  things.     But  the  difference  is.  We  [i.e.,  the 
Puritans]  suffer  for  separating  in  the  Church  ;  You  [i.e.,  the 
Separatists]  out  of  the  Church,  &c." 

Y  comparing  their  ancient  writings,  I  find  the 
Separatists  and  Puritans  agreed  in  these  two 
particulars,  (a)  in  their  belief  of  the  same  Doctrinal 
Articles  of  the  Church  of  England;  (b)  in  their  offence 
with  her  unscriptural  parts  of  Worship,  unscriptural  Canons 
and  Courts  of  Discipline,  and  unscriptural  power  of  Bishops. 
But,  in  this,  they  chiefly  differed.  That  whereas  the 
people  in  every  parochial  Congregation  through  the  kingdom, 
containing  all  sorts  of  persons,  both  religious  and  profane, 
make  up  a  Parochial  Church  under  one  Presbyter;  raid  great 


538   Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.  [^' 


cv.  T.  Prince. 
1736- 


numbers  of  these  Parochial  Churches  make  up  a  Diocesan 
Church,  under  one  Diocesan  Bishop  ;  and  several  of  these 
Diocesan  Churches  make  up  one  Provincial  Church  under 
one  Archbishop ;  and  the  two  Provincial  Churches  in  the 
Kingdom,  viz.^  of  York  and  Canterbury,  make  up  a  National 
Church,  under  one  Primate,  viz.,  the  Archbishop  of  the  latter  ; 
in  which  National  Church,  there  were  about  Forty  different 
sorts  of  Officers,  as  among  the  Papists:  the  Separatists 
held  that  neither  of  these  Churches  were  such  sort  of 
Churches,  nor  their  Officers  such  sort  of  Officers,  as  Christ 
has  instituted ;  neither  in  Matter,  Form,  nor  Power.  The 
Matter  of  right.  Christian  Churches  being  only  Visible  Saints 
separate  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  or  as  the  Nineteenth 
Article  of  the  Church  of  England  has  it,  a  Congregation  of 
faithful  Men  or  faithful  Christians;  the  Form  being  a  voluntary 
Convocation  of  such  faithful  Christians,  not  forced  by  human 
sanctions ;  and  their  Poivers  being  confined  to  the  mere  laws 
of  Christ,  both  in  Worship,  Government  and  Discipline. 
From  such  unscriptural  Churches;  they  therefore  judged 
themselves  obliged  to  separate,  and  set  up  such  sort  of 
Churches  and  Church  Officers,  Discipline,  and  Worship  only, 
as  they  found  in  the  Apostles'  days. 

And  then  the  Church  of  England  Order,  Discipline,  and 
Worship,  being  not  according  to  Christ's  pure  appointment; 
but  polluted  with  human  mixtures,  which  she  refused  to  leave: 
the  Separatists,  at  first,  went  further,  and  rigidly  renounced 
Communion  both  with  her  and  her  Officers,  as  Popish  and  Anti- 
christian  ;  and  even  with  those  who  held  communion  with 
her.  But  as  for  their  censoriousness  ;  I  cannot  find  but  the 
Church  of  England  writers  against  them,  were  as  censorious 
and  rigid,  in  those  times,  as  theirs. 

But  the  Puritans  allowed  the  faithful  Christians  of  the 
several  parishes  to  be  true  Christian  Churches  ;  and  their 
qualified  Ministers  to  be  true  Christian  Ministers  ;  that  neither 
their  being  restrained  by  human  laws,  in  the  exercise  of  the 
powers    and    privileges  Christ  had  given  them;  nor  their 


Rev. T. Pnncc.-j  pi-irpACE  TO  Part  II.,  Sectio.y  ^.    539 

having,  by  such  laws,  corrupt  members,  Canons,  and  Ways  of 
Worship  imposed  upon  them,  neither  destroyed  their  rights 
nor  Christian  character  :  and  that  since  a  vSeparation  was  not 
allowed  by  the  then  reigning  powers,  and  their  setting  up 
purer  Churches  within  the  Kingdom  was  not  practicable  ; 
they  therefore  judged  they  ought  to  remain  in  the  Church 
Established,  groaning  under  their  burdens,  and  labouring  for 
her  Reformation. 

Master  Robinson,  at  first,  indeed,  went  off  among  the 
more  rigid  Separatists,  in  1602  :  but  as  Baylie  informs  us, 
by  conversing  in  Holland  with  Doctor  Ames  and  Master 
Parker,  he  grew  more  moderate,  as  we  observed  before  [p.^i^] : 
yet  insisting  that  the  unscriptural  Ceremonies,  Canojis,  and 
mixed  Communion  in  the  Church  of  England  were  sufBcient 
grounds  of  separating  from  her,  and  of  erecting  Churches  on 
the  Scripture  bottom  ;  without  denying  Communion  to  her 
pious  members,  when  they  desired  it  of  him. 

But  how  strenuously  so  ever  the  Puritans  opposed  the 
Separation  ;  yet  he  was  so  well  acquainted  with  them,  that 
in  his  Answer  to  Master  Barnard,  in  1610,  he  says,  "  I 
doubt  not  but  Master  Barnard  and  a  thousand  more  Ministers 
in  the  land,  were  they  secure  of  [from]  the  Magistrate's 
sword,  and  might  go  on,  with  his  good  licence,  would  wholly 
shake  off  their  canonical  obedience  to  their  Ordinaries ; 
neglect  their  citations  and  censures,  and  refuse  to  sue  in 
their  Courts.  Could  they  but  obtain  licence  from  the  Magis- 
trate to  use  the  liberty  they  are  persuaded  Christ  has  given 
them ;  they  would  soon  shake  off  the  Prelates'  yoke,  and 
draw  no  longer  under  the  same  in  spiritual  communion  with 
all  the  profane  in  the  land  ;  but  would  brake  those  bonds  of 
iniquity,"  &c. 

Governor  Bradford,  also,  treating  of  the  afflictions  of 
Master  Robinson's  People  in  Holland,  and  of  the  grounds  of 
[motives  for]  their  removing  to  America ;  says,  **  It  was 
thought  that  if  a  better  and  easier  place  of  living  could  be 
iiad,  it  would  draw  many;  and  take  away  those  discourage- 


540  Preface  to  Part  II.,  Section  2.    [''^" ''"• ''7;^^: 

ments.  Yea,  their  Pastor  would  often  say,  ihaL  many  of  those 
who  both  wrote  and  preached  now  against  tJicm  :  if  they  were 
in  a  place  where  they  might  have  liberty  and  live  comfortably, 
woidd  do  as  they  did." 

But  for  a  further  account  of  the  rise,  sufferings,  principles, 
and  progress,  both  of  the  Puritans  and  Separatists  ;  I  must 
refer  to  the  authors  before  mentioned;  especially  Mr.  Neal's 
elaborate  and  valuable  History  of  the  Puritans ;  in  two  octavo 
volumes ;  which  is  a  branch  of  English  History  the  Nation 
wanted,  and  which  ought  to  be  read  by  every  lover  of  Religious 
Liberty. 

Shall  only  observe,  that  Archbishop  Parker  dying 
in  May  1575,  Grindal  succeeded  him  ;  who  grew 
more  moderate,  and  the  Church  enjoyed  some  quiet : 
for  which  Sacheverel  calls  him,  "  That  false  son 
of  the  Church  !  and  perfidious  prelate  !  " 

But  he  deceasing  in  July  1583,  Whitgift  is  made 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury:  who  (as  we  learn  from  Fuller, 
Strype,  and  the  Register)  persecutes  the  Puritans  and 
Separatists,  with  unrelenting  vigour,  to  his  death  in  February 
1603-4  *  ^^  ^o^s  ^^^  successor,  Bancroft  to  his,  in  November 
1610.  And  then.  Abbot  being  set  in  his  place,  though  he 
shows  no  mercy  to  those  of  the  Separation,  yet  seeing  the 
Puritans,  more  strictly  adhere  to  the  "  Doctrinal  Articles  " 
than  the  rest  of  the  Church,  grows  more  indulgent  to  them  : 
till  October  1627,  when  Charles  I.  sequesters  him  from  his 
jurisdiction  ;  and  transfers  it  to  Bishop  Laud  and  others  ;  as 
we  read  in  Echard.  Who  sa3's,  "  Laud  was  an  aspiring  and 
fiery  man,  a  lover  of  pomp  and  ceremony,  an  active  opposer 
of  Anti-Arminianisui,  a  mortal  opposer  of  Puritans,  that  his 
heart  was  entirely  set  upon  the  advancement  and  grandeur 
of  the  Church  [i.e.,  not  the  laical,  but  clerical  part;  or  as 
Echard,  in  another  place  more  clearly  calls  it,  the  advance- 
ment of  the  clergy's  grandeur]  which  the  Archbishop  brought 
to  that  height,  as  it  showed  rather  a  Rivalship  than  Resemb- 


Rev.  T.  Pi 


i';^;y  Preface  to  Part  I L,  Section  2.   541 


lance  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  '  In  which  he  had  the  hearty 
concurrence  of  the  King;  and  grew  in  such  favour  with  him.. 
as  to  be  made  Bishop  of  London  in  1628,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury in  1633,  and  to  govern,  with  a  rival,  in  Church  and 
State."  Fuller  says,  "  He  was  over  severe  in  his  censures 
[Judicial  Sentences]  ;  in  the  Star  Chamber  was  always  ob- 
served to  concur  with  the  severer  side  ;  and  that  it  was  most 
apparent,  he  endeavoured  a  Reconcilation  between  Rome 
and  England."  And  the  Continuation  of  Baker's  Chronicle,^ 
"  That  he  was  a  busy  man,  over  violent  in  his  proceedings, 
and  never  ceased  to  persecute  the  Puritans." 

Of  these  English  Puritans,  were  the  greater  part  of  the 
Settlers  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony.  They  had  been  chiefly 
born  and  brought  up  in  the  National  Church  ;  and  had 
hitherto  lived  in  communion  with  her.  As  their  Ministers 
had  been  ordained  by  her  Bishops,  they  had  officiated  in  her 
parochial  Churches;  and,  till  now,  had  made  no  secession 
from  them  ;  though,  with  multitudes  of  others,  labouring 
under  grievous  impositions,  conflicting  with  many  difficulties, 
and  looking  earnestly  for  better  times  :  till  the  High  Flying 
Bishops  both  increased  the  ceremonies,  and  grew  so  rigorous 
in  imposing  them,  as  to  allow  no  Worship  in  the  Church  with- 
out them  ;  yea,  so  severely  prosecute  those  who  could  not  in 
conscience  use  them,  as  to  let  them  live  no  longer  in  their 
native  land  in  quiet. 

Finding  therefore  the  impositions  growing,  losing  all  further 
hopes  of  reformation  and  indulgence  there,  and  New  England 
opening  her  arms  to  embrace  them  ;  they  judged  they  now 
ought  to  improve  the  offer,  and  rather  chose  a  hideous  wilder- 
ness, 3,000  miles  across  the  ocean  :  that  here,  being  free  from 
all  restraint,  they  might  set  up  Churches  in  their  Worship. 
Matter,  Form,  and  Discipline,  entirely  after  the  New  Testament 
model ;  enjoy  these  great  and  Christian  liberties  without 
disturbance ;  and  transmit  them,  as,  what  they  accounted 
the  dearest  legacy,  to  their  perpetual  successors. 

*  vi::.  That  edition  of  Bakkr's  Chronicle,  printed  in  1660. 


54-  i^o"^-  ^ii^'  New  Enct.and  CiiRoxoi.onv.  f ''"''■'''■  ^".'"j^; 

K ings.  France, Lo\]  IS  I  y,  Great  Britain,^  Q¥LK'^\.^s\.\  Spain,  \  Philip.1V. 

SECTION     II. 

1630. 

He  situation  of  Salem  pleasing  us  not  [for 
the  capital  town];  we  consult  about  some 
other.  To  this  purpose,  some  are  sent  to 
the  Bay,  to  search  up  the  rivers  for  a  con- 
venient place:  who  returning,  report  they 
have  found  a  good  one  on  the  Mystic  river ; 
but  others,  seconding  these,  find  another 
we  like  better,  three  leagues  up  the  Charles 
river.-'^  Whereupon,  we  unship  our  goods  into  other  vessels  ; 
and  in  July,  with  much  cost  and  labour,  bring  them  to 
Charlestown,  on  the  north  side  of  Charles  river.'^ 

July.  Arrive  at  Charlestown,  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy 
Governor  Dudley,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Masters 
Johnson,  Ludlow,  Nowell,  Pynchon,  and  Bradstreet, 
with  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Charter  ;  as  also  Masters 
Wilson  and  Phillips,  Ministers,  without  about  1,500  people,'^ 
brought  over  in  twelve  ships^  from  England.^ 

But  many  of  our  people,  being  sick  of  fevers  and  the 
scurvy  ;  we  are  unable  to  carry  up  our  ordnance  and  baggage 
so  far.t"     The  Governor  and   several   Patentees  dwell  in  the 


^  I  suppose  this  \vas  at  the  place,  whence,  the  Dorchester  People  were 
ordered  to  remove  \p.  507].  ^  Town  of  Charlestown  Records. 

^  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  to  the  Countess  of  Lincoln. 

'  By  Master  Wilson's  yearly  allowance  out  of  the  Public  Treasmy  be- 
ginning on  July  10  (Massachusetts  Colony  Records)  [p.  547.],  it  seems  as 
if,  on  that  day,  the  fleet  arrived  at  Charlestown  ;  and  [Captain  E.]  JOHNSON 
saying  that  "  July  1 2,  or  thereabouts  [this  People]  first  set  foot  on  this 
western  end  of  the  world  ;  where  arriving  in  safety,  men,  women,  and 
children,  on  the  north  side  of  Charles  river  they  landed  ;  near  Noddel's 
Island."  By  "  this  western  end  of  the  world  "  he  may  mean  Charlestown  ; 
but  if  he  meant  at  Salem,  he  should  have  said  June  12. 

'^  By  these  twelve  ships  seem  to  be  meant  (1)  The  Mary  and  John  (2) 
Arbella,  (3)  Jeivel,  (4)  Ambrose,  (5)  May  Flower,  (6)  Whale,  (7)  Talbot, 
(8)  IVilliam  and  Frances,  (9)  Trial,  (10)  Charles,  (11)  Success,  (12)  LLope- 
iL'ell.  For  the  Lion  brought  other  people  for  Plymiouth,  or  came  on  the 
Penobscut  business.  But  the  Charlestown  Records  unaccountably  mistake 
in  placing  all  this  history  in  1629.         '  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 


Rev.  T.  Pnnce.-j  -p^jj.    |V^g^y    ENCLAND    ClIRONOLOGY.     I  63O.    543 

Kins^s.  Fra?ice,  LouiS  13;  Great  Britain,\\Cn\^\.^'&  I.;  Spain,\Vm\.lv  IV. 

great  house,  last  year  built  by  Master  Graves  [p.  493],  and  the 
rest  of  their  servants.  The  multitude  set  up  cottages,  booths, 
and  tents  about  the  Town  Hill^ ;  and  their  Meeting  Place  is 
abroad,  under  a  tree,  where  Masters  Wilson  and  Phillips 
preach,  (Sic.*^ 

The  state  of  the  neighbouring  places  on  the 
Massachusetts  Bay,  at  their  arrival. 

|N  Noddel's  Island  lives  Master  Samuel  Maverick, 
a  man  of  a  very  loving  and  courteous  behaviour; 
very  ready  to  entertain  strangers.  On  this  island, 
with  the  help  of  Master  David  Thompson,  he  had 
built  a  small  fort,  with  four  great  guns  [cannon],  to  protect 
him  from  the  Indians. 

About  a  mile  distant,  upon  the  river,  runs  a  small  creek, 
which  takes  its  name  from  Master  Edward  Gibbons;  who 
dwelt  there,  for  some  years,  after;  and  become  [a]  Major 
General. 

On  the  south  side  of  Charles  river  mouth,  on  a  point  called 
Blaxton's  Point,  lives  Master  Blaxton^  [p.  545]  :  where  he 
only  has  a  cottage.^  The  Neck  of  land  from  which  the  point 
runs  being  in  Indian  named  Shawmut,  afterwards  Boston.^ 

ip'  549-] 

To  the  south-east  thereof,  near  Thompson's  Island,  live 
some  few  planters  more.^  These  were  the  first  planters  of 
those  parts,  having  some  small  trade  with  the  natives  for 
beaver  skins  ;  which  moved  them  to  make  their  abode  in  those 
places,  and  are  found  of  some  help  to  the  new  Colony.'^ 


Ut  having  had  a  long  passage,  some  of  the  ships 

seventeen,  some  eighteen  weeks  a  coming;    many 

people  arrive  sick  of  the  scurvy  :  which  increases  for 

want  of  houses,  and  by  reason  of  wet  lodgings  in 

their  cottages,^  having  no  fresh  food  to  cherish  them.^^     And 

*  Town  of  Charlestown  Reco7-di.        ^  Captain  Roger  Clap's  Mcviovs. 
"  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 

''  Whether  he  [i.e.,  Edward  Johnson]  means  the  few  people  at  Mount 
Wolhiston,  Weymouth,  and  Nantasket,  seems  uncertain. 


nee. 


544  1630.  TiiF,  Ni'AV  Enci.ani)  CiiRoxcn.ofiv.  r '^'^v. t.  Prin: 
Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  6"rm/^V//a/«,|| Charles  I.;  Spain,  \  Philip  IV. 

thou^^h  the  People  are  very  pitiful  and  lovin;::^,  }ct  the  sick- 
ness, with  other  distempers,  so  prevails,  that  the  well  are  not 
ahle  to  tend  them.  Upon  which,  many  die ;  and  are  buried 
about  the  Hill^;  yet  it  was  admirable  to  see  with  what 
Christian  courage,  many  carry  it,  amidst  these  cakmities,'' 

July  25,  Lord's  Day.  After  the  evening  Exercise  [service], 
Master  Johnson  at  Salem,  receives  a  letter  from  Governor 
WiNTiiROP  at  Charlestown,  representing  the  hand  of  GOD 
upon  them  in  the  prevailing  sickness,  whereby  divers  are 
taken  away.  Signifying  they  had  concluded,  He  is  to  be 
sought  in  righteousness.  To  this  end,  next  Friday  is  set  apart 
to  humble  themselves  before  Him,  and  seek  Him  in  His 
ordinances  ;  that  then,  such  godly  persons  among  them  as 
know  each  other,  may  publicly,  at  the  end  of  their  Exercise, 
make  known  their  desire,  and  practice  the  same  by  solemnly 
entering  into  Covenant  with  Him,  to  walk  in  His  ways. 
That  since  they  live  in  three  distinct  places,*^  each  having  men 
in  ability  with  them,  there  to  observe  the  days  [Sundays],  and 
become  three  distinct  bodies  [Congregations]  ;  not  then,  intend- 
ing rashly  to  proceed  to  the  choice  of  Officers,  or  admitting 
others  to  their  Society  [Church],  but  a  few  well  known : 
promising,  after  to  receive  in  such,  by  Confession  of  Faith,  as 
shall  appear  to  be  fitly  qualified.  They  earnestly  entreat  the 
Church  of  Plymouth  to  set  apart  the  same  days  for  the  same 
ends;  beseeching  the  LORD  as  to  withdraw  His  hand  of 
correction,  so  to  direct  and  establish  them  in  His  ways.^ 

July  30,  Friday.  The  Day  of  solemn  Prayer  and  Fasting 
kept  at  Charlestown;  when  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy 
Governor  Dudley,  Master  Johnson,  and  the  Reverend 
Master  Wilson  first  enter  into  Church  Covenant  ;  and  lay 
the  foundation  of  the  Churches  both  of  Charlestown'^  [and 
afterwards,  at  Boston]. 

August  I,  Lord's  Day.  Five  more  join  to  the  Church  at 
Charlestown,'^  which,  by  the  order  in  Boston  Church  Records, 
are  Master  Nowell,  T.  Sharp,  Bradstreet  [Assistants], 
Master  William  Gager   [Surgeon],  and   Master  William 

^  Town  of  Charlestown  Records.        ^  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 
■^  1  suppose  these  three  places  are  Charlestown,  Uorchester,  and  Salem. 
^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.T.  Pnnce.-|  -p^jg  ]^ E\\  England  Ciironology.  1 630.  545 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13;  Great Brita2'n,\\CnxKiJi^  I.;  Spain, \  Philip  IV. 

CoLBORN^^  [afterwards,  a  Ruling  Elder]  ;  who,  with  others 
quickly  added,  choose  Master  Wilson  for  their  Pastor  :  the 
greater  number,  at  this  time,  intending  no  other  than  to 
settle  here  ;  where  the  Governor  orders  his  house  to  be  cut 
and  framed. 

But  the  weather  being  hot,  many  sick,  and  others  faint 
upon  their  long  voyage ;  the  People  grew  uneasy  for  want  of 
water.  For  though  this  Neck  of  land  abounds  with  good 
water;  yet  they  only /o««(^  a  brackish  spring  by  the  water 
side,  in  the  sand,  on  the  west  side  of  the  north-west  field,'^ 
which  was  not  to  be  come  at,  but  when  the  tide  was  down<=; 
and  could  not  supply  half  the  necessities  of  that  multitude. 
At  which  time,  the  death  of  so  many  was  thought  to  be 
owing  to  the  want  of  good  water.t* 

This  made  several  go  abroad  upon  discovery.^"  Some  go 
over  to  Shawmut,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  «=  Some  go 
without  Charlestown  Neck,  and  travel  into  the  main  till  they 
come  to  a  place  well  watered;  whither  Sir  R.  Saltonstall, 
with  Master  Phillips  and  several  others  went,  and  settled  a 
Plantation  ;  and  called  it  Watertown.     [p.  507.] 

In  the  mean  time.  Master  Blackston  [p.  543]  of  Shawmut, 
coming  over,  informs  the  Governor  of  an  excellent  spring 
there  ;  withal  inviting  and  soliciting  him  thither. t"  [Upon 
which,  it  seems,  that  Master  Johnson,  with  several  others, 
soon  remove ;  and  begin  to  settle  on  that  side  of  the  river.] 

August  2.  One  of  Plymouth  [Doctor  Samuel  Fuller]  writes 
from  Charlestown,  to  his  friend  at  Plymouth. 

"  The  sad  news  here  is,  that  many  are  sick  and  many  are  dead; 
the  LORD  in  mercy  look  upon  them  !  Some  are  entered  into 
Church  Covenant  .  .  .  and  others,  it  is  likely,  will  add  them- 
selves to  them,  daily  :  the  LORD  increase  them  !  both  in  number 
and  holiness.  .  .  .  Here  is  a  gentleman,  one  Master  Cotting- 
TON,'^    a  Boston  man;    who  told  me,  that  Master   Cotton's 

^  Boston  Church  Records.  ^  Town  of  Charlestown  Record. 

"  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 

"^  I  suppose  this  should  be  Coddington  ;  and  by  Boston,  I  conclude 
he  meant  Boston  in  England  ;  for  Boston  in  New  England  seems  not,  yet, 
to  be  named.  And  as  by  this  only  passage  of  a  letter  in  Governor  Brad- 
ford's manuscript  History,  we  find  that  the  Reverend  and  famous  Master 
Cotton  went  from  Boston  in  Lincolnshire  to  take  his  leave  of  his  depart- 
E.XG.  Gar.  II.  35 


546  i530.  The  New  Exglaxd  Ciiroxologv.  [^""^l;^ 

KiJij^s.  France,  LOUIS  13;  Great Britai}i^CnkR\JS.5  I.;  Spain,\Vm-L\y  IV. 

chari^e  at  Hampton  [Southampton]  K'as,  '  That  they  should  take 
advice  of  them  at  Plymouth,  and  shoidd  do  nothing  to  offend 
them.'  Here  [at  Charlestown]  are  divers  honest  Christians  desirous 
to  see  us :  some  out  of  love  they  bare  to  tis,  and  the  good  persuasion 
tJiey  have  of  us  ;  others  to  see  whether  we  be  so  ill,  as  they  have  heard. 
We  have  a  name  of  [reputation  for  J  holiness,  and  love  to  GOD 
and  His  saints  :  the  LORD  make  us  more  and  move  answerable  ! 
that  it  may  be  more  than  a  name  !  &c.'''^ 

August  20.  Arrives  in  Charlestown  harbour,  another  ship, 
called  the  Gift;  which,  though  12  weeks  at  sea,  yet  lost  but 
one  passenger^ :  and  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  says,  that 
all  the  17  ships  mentioned  in  Section  I.  [pp.  505,  566'  arrived 
safely  in  New  England,  for  the  increase  of  the  Plantation 
here,  this  year,  1630. 

It  having  been  reported  in  England,  that  there  were  now 
provisions  enough  here,  divers  ships  came  not  so  well 
supplied  as  otherwise  they  would  [have  done]  ;  and  there 
being  miserable  damage  of  our  provisions  at  sea ;  and  yet 
some  imprudently  selling  much  of  the  remainder  to  the 
Indians  for  beaver  :  we  fall  into  great  and  threatening  straits, 
for  want  of  food.  Upon  which,  the  Governor  and  other 
gentlemen  hire  and  despatch  away  Master  William  Pierce 
with  his  ship, '=  the  Lzo«,  of  Bristol, "^^  for  Ireland  ;  to  buy  more 
and  come  back  with  all  speed.  With  whom,  go  Master  Revil 
\p.  570],  one  of  the  five  Undertakers;  Master  Vassal  [p.  570], 
one  of  the  Assistants,  and  his  family;  and  Master  Bright, 
the  Minister  sent  hither  the  year  before"^  [p.  493]. 

The  mortality  increasing,  many  die  weekly,  yea,  almost 
daily:  among  whom  were  Mistress  Pynchon,  Mistress 
CoDDiNGTON,  Mistress  Phillips,  and  Mistress  Alcock,  a 
sister  of  Master  Hooker.  So  that  the  ships  being  now  on 
their  return,  some  for  England,  some  for  Ireland,  there  were 

ing  friends  at  Southampton  :  so  by  this,  we  find  he  had  better  ideas  of  the 
Plymouth  People  than  had  been  represented  by  their  enemies  ;  and 
perhaps  the  letters  of  Master  Endicott  and  others  of  Salem  might  have 
given  that  great  and  learned  man,  with  others  in  England,  a  different 
and  more  agreeable  apprehension  of  them. 

=»  Governor  Bradford's  History.  ^  Hubbard's  History. 

<=  Town  of  Charlestown  Records. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &'c. 


Rcv.T.  rrincej  jjjp^  ^^^^  England  Ciironology.  1630.  547 

A'mjrs.  France,  Louis  13;  6"ra?/^;77a///,|| Charles  I.;  Spain, {VmLiv  IV. 

not  much  less  than  an  hundred  (some  think,  m.any  more), 
partly  out  of  dislike  of  our  Government,  which  restrained  and 
punished  their  excesses;  and  partly,  through  fear  of  famine, 
not  seeing  other  means  than  by  their  labour  to  feed  them- 
selves ;  returned  back :  and  glad  were  we  so  to  be  rid  of  them.^ 
Others  also,  afterwards,  hearing  of  men  of  their  own 
disposition  as  Pascataway,  went  from  us  to  them  :  whereby, 
though  our  numbers  were  lessened,  yet  we  accounted  our- 
selves nothing  weakened  by  their  removal.^ 

August  23.  The  First  Court  of  Assistants  held  at  Charles- 
townjt"  on  board  the  Arbclla.^  Present,  Governor  Winthrop, 
Deputy  Governor  Dudley,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters 
LuDLOw%  RossiTER,  NowELL,  T.  Sharp,  Pynchon,  and 
Bradstreet. 

Wherein  the  first  thing  propounded  is,  "  How 
the  Ministers  shall  be  maintained  ?  "  Masters 
Wilson  and  Phillips  only  proposed.  And 
Ordered  That  houses  be  built  for  them,  with  convenient 
speed,  at  the  public  charge.  Sir  R.  Saltonstall 
undertook  to  see  it  done  at  his  Plantation  [Watcy- 
town]  for  Master  Phillips;  and  the  Governor,  at 
the  other  Plantation,  for  Master  Wilson.  Master 
Phillips  to  have  ;^30  a  year,  beginning  at  the  ist 
of  September  [1630I  next;  Master  Wilson  to  have 
£"20  a  year,  begining  at  July  10  last.  [See  Note  ^ 
p.  542.]  All  this  at  the  common  charge ;  those  of 
Mattapan  and  Salem  excepted. 
Ordered  That  [Thomas]  Morton  of  Mount  Wollaston  be 
sent  for  presently  [at  once],     [pp.  484,  496,  651.] 

And  that  Carpenters,  Joiners,  Brickla3-ers,  Saw- 
yers, and  Thatchers  take  no  more  than  2s.  a  day  ; 
under  pain  of  los.  to  [both]  giver  and  taker.*^ 
[Rescinded  on  23  Aug.  1630;  p.  579.] 

And  Master  Bradstreet  chosen  Secretary .^.d 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  Ssr^c. 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.         "  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 

^  [Captain  Edward]  Johnson  says,  Master  Winthrop  was  then 
chosen  Governor,  and  blaster  Dudley,  Deputy  Governor ;  for  the  re- 
mainder of  of  the  year  [which  seems  unUl-cely  ;  having  been  chosen 
before  in  England.] 


548  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology,  [^'"■'^■'^f^ll 


Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13;  Great Bri/ain,\\Cw\KUL^  l.;Spain,\Vn\L\V  IV. 

August  27,  Friday.  The  first  Ordination  of  an  Elder  in 
the  Massachusetts  Bay,  viz.,  Master  Wilson  ;  who  is  'now] 
made  Pastor  [or  Teaching  Elder]  of  the  Church  at  Charles- 
town  ^ ;  and  whose  extent  now  reaches  on  both   sides  the 


river 


b 


End  of  August.  About  this  time,^  dies  at  Salem  ;  and  is 
soon  after  interred  there,  the  Lady  Arbella,  wife  of  Master 
Johnson  ;  who  came  from  a  paradise  of  delight  and  plenty 
she  enjoyed  in  the  family  of  noble  Earldom,  into  this 
wilderness  of  straits ;  and  now  left  her  worthy  consort  over- 
whelmed in  grief  and  tears. ^     [Sec  p.  558.I 

Beginning  of  September.  Dies  of  a  fever,  Master  Gager, 
a  skilful  surgeon,  a  right  godly  man,  and  one  of  the  Deacons 
of  our  Congregation.  As  also,  the  Reverend  Master 
HiGGiNSON,  of  a  consumption,'^  the  first  Teacher  of  the 
Church  at  Salem, '^i  a  zealous  and  profitable  Preacher^  cet.  43.^'^ 
September  27.  The  Second  Court  of  Assistants  held  at 
Charlestown.  Present,  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy  Gover- 
nor Dudley,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters  Johnson,  Endi- 
coT,  Sharp,  Nowell,  Coddington,  Ludlow,  Rossiter, 
Pynchon,  Bradstreet. 

Ordered  That  Thomas  Morton  of  Mount  Wollaston  shall 
presently  [at  once]  sit  in  the  bilboes  [stocks]  ;  and 
after  sent  prisoner  to  England,  by  the  ship  called 
the  Gift,  now  returning  thither ;  that  all  his  goods 
shall  be  seized  to  defray  the  charge  of  his  trans- 
portation, payment  of  his  debts,  and  to  give 
satisfaction  to  the  Indians  for  a  canoe  he  took 
unjustly  from  them ;  and  that  his  house  be  burnt 
down  to  the  ground  in  sight  of  the  Indians,  for 
their  satisfaction  for  many  wrongs  he  has  done 
them. 

=  Town  of  Charlestown  Records.  ''  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 

"  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  S^c.  ''  Hubbard's  History. 

"  Doctor  Cotton  Mather's  Life  of  Master  Higginson. 

f  Master  Mather  says,  he  died  about  the  same  time  of  the  year  after, 
[as]  his  Ordination  in  August ;  Doctor  C.  Mather  says,  in  August;  and 
Mr.  Hubbard  on  August  6  ;  But  Deputy  Governor  DUDLEY  writing, 
about  the  same  time  [as  Master  Higginson's  death],  I  chose  to  mention 
it  in  the  same  manner. 


Rftv.  T.  Prince.-j  jjj^  New  England  Chronology.  1630.  549 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  ly,  Great Briiain,\\CnxR'LE.S  I.;  SJ>ain,\'Pmi.\¥  IV. 

Ordered  That  no  person  shall  plant  within  the  limits  of 
this  Patent  without  leave  from  the  Governor  and 
Assistants  or  the  major  part  [majority]  of  them. 

That  a  warrant  shall  presently  be  sent  to 
Aggawam  to  command  those  who  are  planted 
there,  forthwith  to  come  away. 

And  that  Trimountain  be  called  Boston ;  Matta- 
pan,  Dorchester;  and  the  town  upon  Charles  river, 
Watertown.^  [p.  507.J 
Thus  this  remarkable  Peninsula,  about  two  miles  in  length 
and  one  in  breadth;  in  those  times,  appearing,  at  high  water, 
in  the  form  of  two  islands,  whose  Indian  name  was  Shawmut; 
but  I  suppose,  on  the  account  of  the  three  contiguous  hills 
appearing  in  a  range,  to  those  at  Charlestown,  by  the  English 
called,  at  first,  Triuwuniain  ;  and  now  receives  the  name  of 
Boston.  Which  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  says,  "  they  had 
before  intended  to  call  the  place  they  first  resolved  on ;  " 
and  Mr.  Hubbard  ;  that  they  gave  this  name,  on  account  of 
Master  Cotton  [the  then  famous  Minister  of  Boston,  in 
England  :  for  whom  they  had  the  highest  reverence ;  and 
of  whose  coming  over,  they  were  doubtless  in  some  hopeful 
prospect.] 

And  from  the  late  Judge  Sewall,  in  comparison  with  the 
Charlestown  Records,  I  learn  that  this  town  was  settled  under 
the  conduct  of  Master  Johnson  ;  whom  Mr.  Hubbard  calls, 
'a  right  worthy  gentleman  of  note  for  piety  and  wisdom,"  and 
the  Reverend  Master  Danforth,  of  Roxbury,  styles  him,  "  a 
right  Nathaniel,  eminent  for  piety  and  virtue,"  and  in  another 
place  "  a  gentleman  of  singular  piety  and  sincerity."*^ 

To  this  town,  the  major  part  of  the  Church,  in  a  little 
time,  removes  from  Charlestown  ;  and  so  much  increases,, 
as  that  151  are  admitted  by  October  14,  1632  :  when  they 
peaceably  divide  into  two  Churches.^-"^     [Sec  p.  630.] 

Thus  out  of  small  beginnings,  great  things  have  been  produced 
by  His  hand,  that  made  all  things,  and  gives  being  to  all  things 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.         "^  Town  of  Charlestown  Recards. 
^  In  his  Chronological  Articles  at  the  end  of  his  Almanacs,  printed  in 
1647  and  1649.  ''  Boston  Church  Records. 


550  1630.  The  New  England  Chronology.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1736. 


Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13;  Great  Britain, \QWhm-.'^'S>\.;  Spai7i,\V\i\\.\9  IV. 

that  are :  and  as  one  small  candle  may  light  a  thousand,  so  the 
light  here  ^  kindled,  hath  shone  to  many  ;  yea,  in  some  sort,  to  our 
whole  Nation.  Let  the  glorious  name  of  JEHOVAH  have  all 
the  praise  !  ^ 

*  Governor  Bradford  adding  this,  immediately  after  the  article  of 
August  2  [p.  541;]  ;  it  seems  uncertain  whether  by  /wre  he  means  the 
Plymouth  or  Boston  Church  ;  though  I  am  apt  to  think  the  latter.  [/« 
which  we  differ  froin  our  worthy  Amialist,  as  we  take  the  one  small 
candle  to  rcjer  to  the  few  Pi/griifi  Fathers.     E.  A.     1879.] 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


But  this  Composure  growing  beyond  my  expectation,  and 

the  Bookseller  informi^ig  me  that  if  I  proceed  to  the 

End  of  this  Second  Section,  as  intended;  it  will 

make  the  First  Volume  too  unsizeable :  I  must 

ask   the  Reader  to  excuse  my  referring 

the  rest  to  the  Second  Vohtme ;   and 

closing  this,  with  the  addition  of 

some  passages  omitted  in  the 

Introduction  afid 

Part  I. 

[These  additions  have  been  incorporated  in  the  present  Text.     E.  A.   1879.] 


551 


Volume    II. 


OF     THE 


Annals     of    New    En 


GLAND. 


was  issued,  after  a  lapse  of  nearly  twenty  years,  and  when  the 
t'hrfo^;!:^o7occ"a:io^n^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^'-  ^^^^  and  .y^^!^ 

S  i  X  pe?t72y     Numbers^ 

No!ip'nf  r'^'  K^  ^^''''  Numbers  are  known  to  have  appeared 
tVe  fir?  h  ""  ^'''  ^£^'  ^"'^  °f  publication  ;  but  on  the  cover o 
the  fii St   there  is  ^  Proposal  dated  May  30,  1754  I/,.  5..,  .  ^nd 

Mail  1;  "  r ^6  '  '1  ^PtI^^-^  '°^  ^"'^^'^^  in'fSnfatfo'n^dated 
May2i!>,  1755  L^.  624.]  Their  precise  dates  of  appearance 
might  possibly  be  fixed  by  a  reference  to  the  BostoiFlT'^Toy 
Country  j^ournalof  those  two  years  ;  but  apparently  the  e 
are  no  copies  of  that  newspaper,  of  that  date,  in  Great  Britain 


y.^s^ 


552 


It  is  supposed  that  no  one  possesses  a  perfect  Set  of  the 
Three  Sixpenny  Numbers,  which  constitute  all  that  ever 
appeared  of  Prince's  Second  Volume  All  the  Sets  known 
are  wanting  in  some  portion  of  their  printed  Covers. 

The  Set  from  which  the  following  Text  is  taken,  is  now  in 
the  British  Museum  ;  and  wants  the  entire  Cover  of  Numb. 
III.,  but  is  otherwise  perfect. 

It  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Samuel  G.  Drake 
Esq.,  of  Boston,  U.  S.  A.,  already  mentioned  at  p.  228,  as  my 
predecessor  in  the  honourable  enterprise  of  reprinting  these 
Annals.  Mr.  Drake  parted  with  it  to  Mr.  Crowninshield  ; 
whose  entire  Collection  was  purchased  by  my  friend  Mr.  H. 
Stevens,  F.S.A.,  in  i860. 

In  1871,  I  moved  Mr.  Stevens  to  offer  the  Set  to  W.  B. 
Rye,  Esq.,  the  then  Keeper  of  Printed  Books  at  the  British 
Museum  ;  and  strongly  urged  the  latter  gentleman  to  buy  the 
same.  The  result  was,  that  the  Set  (96  pp.  of  Text +  8  pp.  of 
printed  Covers,  and  wanting  the  /i^pp.  additional/'/',  that  con- 
stituted the  Cover  of  Numb.  III.),  originally  issued  for  is.  6d.  ; 
was,  on  6  November  of  that  year,  purchased  for  the  Museum 
Library  for  £"10  los.  and  is  probably,  at  present,  the  only  Set 
in  Europe. 

The  Museum  press  mark  is  278  b  37* 


[Repnnted  from  the  original  four-page  Cover  in  the  British  Museum.  Press 
Mark  27b  b  37*  The  last  page  of  the  First  Cover  reproduced  on  the  other  side  ; 
the  second  and  third  pages,  forming  part  of  the  Text,  on//.  555,  556.] 

ANNALS 

OF 

N  Eir    ENGLAND. 


By  Thomas  Prince^   A,M. 


VOL.     II . 


Numb.     I  . 


Deut.  xxxii.  7.  &c.  Remcmbe^^  the  days  of  old!  Con- 
sider the yeai's  of  inany  generations!  Ask  tliy  fatlier! 
and  he  will  show  thee  ;  thy  elders  !  and  they  will  tell 
thee.  When  the  Most  High  divided  to  the  nations 
their  inheritance,  when  He  separated  the  sons  of 
Adam  ;  He  set  the  bounds  of  the  People. 

He  fotmd  him  in  a  dese7't  la^zd,  in  the  waste  howlino; 
wilderiiess;  He  led  him  abotit,  He  instructed  him. 
He  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

As  an  eagle  stirreth  tp  her  nest,  flutter cth  over  her 
young,  spreaddh  abroad  her  wings ;  taketh  them, 
beareth  them  on  her  ivings  :  so  the  LORD  alone,  did 
lead  him  ;  and  there  was  no  stj'ange  god  with  him. 


BOSTON:    Printed  and  Sold  by  S.  Kneeland  in 
Queen  Street,  and  by  J.  and  T.  Leverett  in  Cornhill. 
[Price  Sixpence  lawful  money,  each  Number.] 


554 


[Tlie  Fuurth  page  of  the  Cover  of  NuMDER  I.] 

Boston,  May  30,  1754. 

PROPOSALS 

Or  printing,  by  Subscription,  the  II.  Volume  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Prince's  Annals  of  Nciu  Efigland.  The 
Volume  will  be  printed  on  a  good  paper  and  fair  character 
[/jy^<"],in  octavo;  and  will  come  out  in  successive  Numbers, 
two  sheets  [i.e.,  32  //.]  in  each  Number,  covered  [i.e.,  in  paper 
covers'] :  which  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Subscribers  in  Boston,  as  soon 
as  published,  and  notice  given  thereof,  that  those  who  live  at  a 
distance  may  send  for  thern;  at  Six  pence  lawful  money  for  each 
Number.  And  it  is  expected  that  the  Subscribers  pay  for  each 
Number,  when  they  are  delivered.  Those  who  stibscribe  tor  six 
Books,  in  Numbers  ;  shall  have  a  seventh  gratis. 

Subscriptions  are  taken  in  by  S.  Kneeland  in  Queen  Street,  and  by 
J.  &  T.  Leverett  in  Cornhill,  Boston. 

Just  Published,  and  Sold  by  S.  Kneeland,  in  Qiieen  Street. 

ISTORICAL  MEMOIRS  relating  to  the  Houssatunnuk 
Indians :  Or,  an  Account  of  the  methods  used,  and  pains 
taken  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  among  that 
Heathenish  tribe ;  and  the  success  thereof,  under  the 
Ministry  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  John  Sergeant  :  Together  with  the 
character  of  that  eminently  worthy  Missionary  ;  and  an  Address  to 
the  people  of  this  Government  relating  to  those  Indians  c>t.,  6^^; 

Lately  Published  in  London. 

Ight  Numbers  of  a  New  Edition  of  the  LListory  and  Survey 
of  London,  Westminster,  Soutlnvark,  and  places  adjacetit ;  to 
the  present  time.  By  William  Maitland,  F.R.S.,  and 
others.  Which  Numbers  may  be  had  of  John  and 
Thomas  Leverett  in  Cornhill,  Boston ;  at  the  first  cost,  which  is 
Six  Pence  Sterling,  each  Number. 

Any  gentleman  desirous  of  subscribing  to  the  above  Work,  may  have 
the  Numbers  in  order,  as  they  will  be  sent  for  in  the  vessels  that  come 
next  after  they  are  published,  at  the  above  price.  The  whole  Work 
will  make  two  Volumes  folio,  illustrated  with  near[ly]  one  hundred 
and  fifty  copper  plates.  A  specimen  of  the  said  Work  may  be  seen 
at  [the]  said  Leverett's. 

Where  likewise  may  be  had,  just  imported,  Chamber's  Dictionary 
in  4  Vols. ;  last  edition,  neatly  bound.  And  a  variety  of  Books  in 
Divinity,  History,  Physic,  &c. ;  and  all  sorts  of  Stationery  ware. 


555 

^'^'  ^'   l^^fli-'ll^  ™''  ^''"'^'^  ^''^'"''^  -'^"d  thenceforward    we 
set  the  chief  stage  of  our  A^inals  in  Boston. 

2.  The  articles  of  Plymouth  Colony,  we 
shall  distmguish  by  single  commas'  \in  the 
present  Text,  these  are  put  in  Italic  type,  see 
p.  4S5J ;  and  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  Colonies  by  double 
commas  ",     \Tliere_  are  none  in  the  Text,  so  far  as  7oas  published.'] 

3.  The  monies  in  the  Secojid  Section  are  yet  accounted  Sterlin"-. 

4.  As  we  are  now  about  Foundations ;  we  purpose  to  be  Lor'^er 
in  these  two  years,  1630  and  1631,  than  others.     [See/.  593.]    '  ° 

6.  Our  Marks  of  reference  are  these. 
At  the  top  of  the  page  ;    11  Peace,  {  JVar. 

[The  foll(nving  Marks  have  bectt  discarded  in  the  present  Text,  rvherein  all 
abbreviations  are  expanded ;  and  are  here  given  merely  to  shoiv  Prince's  plan  See 
PP-  S93>  (>2S,  for  additional  Marks.]  ^ 

b,  Beginning  ;  ;«,  middle  ;  e,  end  of  a  month. 

bcr,  Boston  Church  Records,  in  MS.     bp,  Book  of  Patents,  in  MS. 

btr,  Boston  Town  Records,  in  MS. 

br,  Governor  Bradford's  History,  in  MS. 

c,  Captain  Clap's  Memoirs. 

Ccr,  Connecticut  Colony  Records,  in  MS. 
ctr,    Charlestown  Records,  in  MS. 

d,  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  to  t/ie  Countess  of  Lincoln. 
fl.      Fuller's  Church  History  of  Britain. 

g,       Ferdinando  Gorges,  Esquire,  History  of  New  England. 

h,      Rev.  Mr.  William  Hubbard's  History  of  New  England,  in  MS. 

he.     Harvard  College  Records,  in  MS. 

her,    Hingham  Church  Records,  in  MS. 

hs,     HowEs's  Annals  of  England. 

J,       Captain  Johnson's  History  of  New  England. 

ini,    Doctor  Increase  Mather. 

mo,    Mr.  Morton's  (Secretary  of  Plymouth  Colony)  Memorial. 

Mcr,  Massachusetts  Colony  Records,  in  MS. 

ml.     Manuscript  letter.  mss,  Manuscript. 

Ncr,  New  Haven  Colony  Records,  in  MS. 

Per,  Plymouth  Colony  Records,  in  MS. 

pn,    Pointer's  Chronological  Historian. 

rcr,    Roxbury  Church  Records,  in  MS. 

Rr,    Rhode  Island  Colony  Records,  in  MS. 

s,       Salmon's  Chronological  Historian. 

sd.     Rev.  Master  Samuel  Danforth. 

w.     Governor  Winthrop's  journal,  in  MS. 

The  other  Marks  are  common.  As  E,  East ;  W,  West ;  N,  North; 
S,  South;  N.E.  North-east,  &c.  D,  Duke ;  E,  Earl ;  L,  Lord;  P. 
Pnnce ;  Q,  Queen  ;  Gov.,  Governor;  D.  Gov.,  Deputy-Governor,  &c. 


556 
Advertisement. 

AviNG  brought  our  Annals  of  New  England  d  Hvn  to 
the  Settlement  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  in  the 
First  Volume  ;  and  having  lately  received  a  most 
authentic  and  valuable  Journal  of  ev^ents  relating 
to  the  said  Colony,  from  the  time  when  their  first  Governor 
WiNTHROP,  Deputy  Governor  Dudley,  eleven  Assistants, 
with  their  Charter,  four  Ministers  and  about  1,500  people 
were  waiting,  at  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  other  places  in  the 
south  and  west  of  England,  to  sail  for  this  desired  land  :  viz., 
from  Monday,  March  29,  1630,  to  January  11,  1648-9. 
Wherein  are  many  remarkables  not  to  be  found  anywhere 
else ;  and  whereby  alone  we  are  enabled  to  correct  many 
mistakes,  and  ascertain  the  dates  of  many  articles  in  others  : 
all  wrote  with  the  said  Governor  Winthrop's  own  hand,  who 
deceased  in  the  very  house  I  dwell  in,  on  the  26th  of  March 
after;  I  may  now  proceed  with  a  further  enlargement  of 
intelligence,  and  with  a  greater  certainty  and  exactness. 

And  for  my  readers'  satisfaction,  I  shall  also  go  on,  as  I 
3id  before,  to  give  them,  not  my  own  expressions ;  but  those 
of  the  authors,  wdio  lived  in  the  times  they  wrote  of;  except- 
ing, now  and  then,  a  word  or  note  of  mine  for  explanation 
sake,  distinguished  from  theirs  by  being  enclosed  in  such 
marks  as  [these].  So  that  we  may,  as  it  were,  hear  those 
eminent  persons,  Governor  Bradford,  Governor  Winslow, 
Governor  Winthrop,  Mr.  Secretary  Morton  of  Plymouth, 
Governor  Bradstreet,  Mr.  Secretary  Nowell,  &c.,  in  the 
Massachusetts  Colony  Records;  the  Reverend  Mr.  Hubbard, 
and  others,  telling  us  the  remarkable  events  of  the  times 
they  lived  in.  But  as  I  was  unhappily  obliged  to  close 
the  former  Volume  abruptly  in  September  1630 ;  about 
two  months  after  our  entering  the  Second  Section  of  the 
Second  Part ;  I  must  refer  to  that ;  and  begin  the 
Second   Volume,  with  September  28,  in  continuation  of  the 


Rev.  T. Pnnco.-|  Anx\als  OF  New  England.  Part IL  2.  557 

Kings.  France^  Louis  13;  Gn'^/^r/.W;;,!!  Charles  I.;  6"/irn«,|  Philip IV. 

S  E  C  O  ND  S  E  Cr  10  N. 
Containing  articles  fro7n  the  beginning  of 
the  Settlement  of  the  Massachusetts 
or  Second  Colony ;  to  the  Settle^nent 
of  the  Seventh  and  last^  by  the  com- 
bination of  Forty-one  persons  into  a 
Form  of  Government  at  Piscataqua 
on  October  22nd^  1640,  afterwards 
called  the  Province  of  New  Hampshire, 

1630. 

September's.  I^^S^^^He  Third  Court  of  Assistants, 

at  Charlestown.  Present,  The 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor, 
Captain  Endicot,  Masters 
Ludlow,  Nowell,  Codding- 
TON,  Bradstreet,  Rossiter, 
Pynchon. 
Ordered  1.  That  no  person  permit  any- Indian  to  use  any 
piece  [or  gun]  on  any  occasion,  under  ^lo 
for  the  first  offence;  for  the  second  to  be  fined 
and  imprisoned,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Court. 

2.  That  no  person  give,  sell,  truck  or  send 
any  Indian  corn  to  any  English  out  of  this 
jurisdiction ;  nor  to  any  Indian  :  without 
licence  from  the  Governor  and  Assistants.-"^ 

3.  That  ;;^50  be  levied  out  of  the  several 
Plantations  for  Master  Patrick,  and  Master 
Underbill,  [I  suppose  for  some  military 
purpose]  viz. — 

^  English  and  Indian  corn  being  \os.  a  strike,  and  beaver  6.y.  a  pound  : 
we  made  laws  to  restrain  selling  corn  to  the  Indians,  and  to  leave  the 
price  of  beaver  at  liberty,  which  was  presently  sold  for  loj-.  and  20s.  a  pound. 
(Dudley.) 


55S  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  L^'"- "^^ ^■"l^^^; 

Kt:-^s.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great  Britain,^  Charles  L;  Spam,{  PhilipIV. 


1.  Charleston  to  pay    £j 

2.  Boston  ^11 

3.  Dorchester  7 

4.  Roxbury  5 

5.  Waterton  11 


6.  Meadford  to  pay        /"j 

7.  Salem  3 

8.  Wessaguscus  [after, 
called   Weymouthj      2 

o.  Natasket  i 


September  30  [1630],  Thursday.  About  two  in  the  morning, 
Master  Isaac  Johnson  dies  [p.  548].  He  was  a  holy  man  and 
wise  ;  and  died  in  sweet  peace,  leaving  part  of  his  substance  to 
the  Colony.'^  This  gentleman  was  a  prime  man  among  us, 
having  the  best  estate  of  any  ;  zealous  for  religion,  one  of  the 
Five  Undertakers,^  and  the  greatest  furtherer  of  this  Planta- 
tion. He  made  a  most  godly  end,  dying  willingly,  professing 
his  life  better  spent  in  promoting  this  Plantation,  than  it 
could  have  been  any  other  way.  He  left  to  us  a  great  loss.^ 
The  first  Magistrate  that  died  in  the  Massachusetts/ 

And  Captain  'Johnson  says.  The  beginning  of  this  work 
was  very  dolorous.  First,  for  the  death  of  that  worthy  per- 
sonage, Isaac  Johnson,  Esquire,  whom  the  LORD  had 
endued  with  many  precious  gifts ;  insomuch  as  he  was  had 
in  high  esteem  among  all  the  people  of  GOD,  and  as  a  chief 
pillar  to  support  this  new  erected  building.  He  very  much 
rejoiced  at  his  death,  that  the  LORD  had  been  pleased  to 
keep  his  eyes  open  so  long  as  to  see  one  Church  of  Christ 
gathered  before  his  death.  At  whose  departure,  there  were 
not  only  many  weeping  eyes ;  but  some  fainting  hearts, 
fearing  the  fall  of  the  present  work.s 

And  the  late  Chief  Justice,  Samuel  Sewall,  Esquire, 
informed  me,  That  this  Master  Johnson  was  the  principal 
cause  of  settling  the  town  of  Boston,  and  so  of  its  becom- 
ing the  metropolis  ;  had  chosen  for  his  lot,  the  great  Square 

^  By  this,  it  seems  as  if  the  much  greater  part  of  the  people  at  Charles- 
town,  were  now  removed  to  Boston ;  and  the  Reverend  Master  Wilson 
with  them.  ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

"  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.        ^  Rev.  Mr.  Samuel  Danforth. 

^  The  five  Undertakers  were  Governor  WiNTHROP,  Deputy  Governor 
Dudley,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Isaac  Johnson,  Esquire,  and 
Master  Revh,  \sr.e p.  570]  (Dudley).    ^  Dep.  Gov.  Dudley's  Letter  ^c. 

s  Captain  Edward  Johnson,  History  of  New  England. 


Rev.  T.  rrince.-j  Annals  OF  N Ew  England.  P ART  II.  2.  559 

A'//ii^s.  Fra/ur,  Louis  13;  Grt-a^ Bri/am,\\CHARLES  I.;  Spain, {FniUPlV. 

lying  between  Cornhill  on  the  south-east,  Treemount  street 
on  the  north-west,  Queen  street  on  the  north-east,  and 
School  street  on  the  south-west ;  and  on  his  death-bed 
desired  to  be  buried  at  the  upper  end  of  his  lot,  in  faith  of  his 
rising  in  it.  He  was  accordingly  buried  there  :  which  gave 
occasion  for  the  first  Burying  Place  of  this  town  to  be  laid 
out  round  about  his  grave,] 

[October'^,  1630J.  The  first  Execution  in  Plymouth  Colony, it'hich 
is  a  matter  of  great  sadness  to  us,  is  of  one,  John  Billington, 
[p.  412] /or  waylaying  and  shooting  John  Newcomen,  a  young 
inan^  in  the  shoulder^  ;  whereof  he  died.  The  said  Billington 
was  one  of  the  prof anest  among  us.  He  came  from  London  ;  and  T 
know  not  by  what  friends  [was]  shuffled  into  our  Company.  We 
used  all  due  means  about  his  trial :  was  found  guilty,  both  by 
Grand  and  Petty  Jury.  And  we  took  the  advice  of  Master 
WiNTHROP  and  others,  the  ablest  gentlemen  in  Massachusetts 
Bay ;  who  all  concurred  with  us,  that  he  ought  to  die ;  and  the 
land  be  purged  from  blood.^ 

Master  Phillips,  the  Minister  of  Watertown,  and  others, 
have  their  houses  burnt. 

October  ig.  The  First  General  Court  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Colony:  and  this  at  Boston.  Present,  the  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Master  Lud- 
low, Captain  Endicot,  Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  Brad- 


street 


d 


[n.b.  For  the  Form  of  Government  in  the  Massachusetts 
under  Deputy  Governor  Endicot,  subordinate  to 
the  Governor  and  Company  in  England  ;  see  April 
20,  1628,  and  April  30,  1629.  But  since  their 
arrival  here,  the  (ist)  Form  of  their  Government 
was  that  of  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  and 
Assistants  :  the  Patentees  with  their  heirs,  assigns, 
and  associates,  being  Freemen  &c.  But  now  in 
this  General  Court,  they  agree  on  a  (2nd) 
Form,  as  follows.] 

^  N.B. — This  is  the  order  wherein  Governor  Winthrop  sets  this  article, 
who  was  consulted  about  it;  though  Mr.  Hubbard  says  "about  Sep- 
tember ; "  and  Governor  Bradford  "  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year." 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  <=  Rev.  Mr.  Hubbard's  History. 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


560  Annals  of  Nkw  England.  Part  If.  2,  SJ^"^'- 


T.  Prliire. 
•754- 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Great Bntain,\\  Charles  I.;  Spain,\  PhilipIV. 

Proposed  as  the  best  course — For  the  Freemen  to  have  the 
power  of  choosing  the  Assisianls,  when  they  are  to  be  chosen  ; 
and  the  Assistants,  from  among  themselves,  to  choose  the 
Governor  and  Deputy  Governor  :  who,  with  the  Assistants,  to 
have  the  power  of  making  laws,  and  choosing  Officers  to 
execute  the  same. 

This  was  fully  assented  to,  by  the  General  Vote  of  the 
people.-'^ 

And  now  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Records  give  the  First 
List  of  persons  desiring  to  be  made  Freemen,  to  the  number 
of  108,  as  follows  : — 


]\Laster  Samuel  Maverick. 
Master  Edward  Johnson. 
Master  Edward  Gibbins  [or 

Gibbons, after,  Major  General]. 

Master  WiLLIAM  JEFFRIES. 

Master  Samuel  Sharp. 

Master  Thomas  Graves  [after,  a 
Rear-Admiral  in  England]. 

Master  Roger  Conant. 

Master  Nathaniel  Turner, 

Master  Samuel  Freeman. 

RLaster  WiLLiAM  Clerke. 

Master  Abraham  Palmer, 

Master  William  Pelham. 

Master  William  Blackstone 
[formerly,  a  Minister  ;  after, 
went  to  Providence]. 

Master  Richard  Brown. 

Master  GEORGE  LUDLOW. 

James  Penn  [after,  Ruling  Elder 
of  the  First  Church  in  Boston]. 

Henry  Woolcot. 

Thomas  Stoughton. 

Roger  Williams  [a  Minister,  who 
goes  (1)  to  Salem,  (2)  to  Ply- 
mouth, (3)  to  Salem  again,  (4) 
to  Providence]. 

Captain  Walter  Norton. 

James  Pemberton. 


Master  John  Dillingham. 

John  Johnson. 

George  Alcock. 

Thomas  Lamb. 

Master  Charles  Gott. 

Master  George  Phillips  [Minis- 
ter of  Watertown]. 

Master  John  Wilson  [Minister  of 
Boston]. 

Master  John    Maverick,  and 

Master  John  Wareham  [Minis- 
ters of  Dorchester]. 

Master  Samuel  Skelton  [Minis- 
ter of  Salem]. 

Master  William  Coleron  [after, 
Ruling  Elder  of  the  First 
Church  in  Boston]. 

Master  William  AsPiNWALL[after, 
Secretary  of  Rhode  Island 
Colony]. 

Edward  Converse. 

Richard  Church. 

Richard  Silvester. 

William  Balstone, 

John  Phillips. 

Nathaniel  Bowman. 

Daniel  Abbot. 

Master  Samuel  Pool. 
&c.«-'= 


^  Massachusetts  Colony  I^ecords. 

^  [But  many  of  them  seem  not  to  be  made  Freemen  till  J  fay  i8,  163 1  ; 
which  see  (/.  586) .  But  Captain  Johnson  says,  that]  at  the  Court  in  October 
[1630],  many  of  the  first  planters  came,  and  were  made  free  ;  yet  after- 
wards, none  were  admitted  to  this  Fellowship,  but  such  as  were  at  first 


^' '■ '^' ^'SmG  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  561 

Kings,  /rawer,  Louis  13;  Great  Briiain,\\CB.AV.iMSl.;  Spai?i,\Viii-LivlY. 

October  23  [1630].  Master  Rossiter,  one  of  the  Assistants, 
dies  ^  :  A  godly  man,  and  of  a  good  estate;  which  still  weakens 
us  ;  so  that  now  there  are  left,  of  the  five  Undertakers,  ^  but 
three,  viz.,  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy  Governor  Dudley, 
and  Sir  R.  Saltonstall  ;  and  seven  other  Assistants^  [viz.. 
Captain  Endicot,  Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell,  Pynchon, 
CoDDiNGTON,  Bradstreet,  and  T.  Sharp:  see  October  20, 
1629;  March  23,  August  23,  and  September  7,  1630]. 

October  25.  Master  Colborn,  who  was  chosen  Deacon  by 
the  Congregation  a  week  before ;  [is  now]  invested  by  Imposi- 
tions of  Hands  of  the  Minister  [i.e.,  Master  Wilson]  and 
Elder  [i.e..  Master  Nowell].  ^ 

The  Governor,  in  consideration  of  the  inconveniences 
which  had  grown  in  England,  by  drinking  one  to  another; 
restrained  it  at  his  own  table  ;  and  wished  others  to  do  the 
like:  so  as  it  grows,  by  little  and  little,  to  [be]  disused.'^ 

October  29.  The  Handmaid  arrives  at  Plymouth;  having 
been  twelve  weeks  at  sea,  and  spent  all  her  masts.  Of  28  cows, 
lost  10;  has  about  sixty  passengers,  who  come  all  well.^ 

The  first  recorded,  as  baptized  in  Boston  church,  are  said 
to  be  baptized  in  the  said  church,  in  this  month  ;  and  are 
only  three,  viz. :  Joy,  and  Recompence,  daughters  of 
brother  John  Miles;  and  Pitie,  daughter  of  our  brother 
William  Baulstone.^ 

End  of  October.  The  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  and 
Master  [Samuel]  Maverick  join  in  sending  out  our  pinnace 
to  the  Narragansets,  to  trade  for  corn  to  supply  our  wants. 
After  doubling  Cape  Cod,  she  puts  into  the  next  harbour  she 
found  ;  and  there  meeting  with  Indians,  who  showing  their 
willingness  to  truck,  she  "made"  her  voyage  there:  and 
brought  us  an  hundred  bushels  of  corn  ;  which  helped  us 
something. 

From  the  coast  where  they  traded,  they  saw  a  very  large 

joined  in  Fellowship  with  one  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  ;  their  chief 
aim  being  bent  to  promote  this  work  altogether.  [And  that]  the  number 
of  Freemen  this  year,  was  about  i  lo.  [But  he  mistakes  in  calling  this,  their 
Second  Court  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.]      '*  Boston  Church  Records. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.      ^  Dep.  Governor  Dudley's  Letter. 

^  A  mistake.  John  Revell,  not  Edward  Rossn  er,  was  one  of  the 
Five  Undertakers,  see//.  540.  570.     E.  A.   1879. 

ENG.  Gar.  II.  36 


562  Annat-s  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2   [ 


Uev.  T.  Prince. 
'754- 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13  ;  Great  Britain,  ||  Charles  L;  vS>z/«,|  PhilipI  V. 

island  four  leagues  to  the  East  :  which  the  Indians  com- 
mended as  a  fruitful  place,  full  of  good  vines,  and  free  from 
sharp  frosts  ;  having  one  only  entrance  into  it,  by  a  navig- 
able river:  inhabited  by  a  few  Indians;  who,  for  a  trifle 
would  leave  the  island,  if  the  English  would  set  them  upon 
the  main.^  [This  is,  no  doubt,  the  Island  of  Aquethneck, 
after,  called  Rhode  Island.] 

About  November,  the  Governor  and  Deputy  Governor,  with 
most  of  the  Assistants,  remove  their  families  to  Boston.'^ 

November  g  [1630].  The  Fourth  Court  of  Assistants;  but 
the  First  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor,  Deputy  Governor, 
Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot,  Masters  Coddington, 
Pynchon,  Bradstreet. 

Ordered,  That  every  Englishman  who  kills  a  wolf  within  this 
Patent,  shall  have  One  Penny  for  every  beast  and 
horse,  and  One  Farthing  for  every  weaned  swine 
and  goat  in  every  Plantation  :  to  be  levied  by  the 
Constables  of  said  Plantations. 
And  whoever  will  first  give  in  his  name  to  the 
Governor,  that  he  will  undertake  to  set  up  a  ferry 
between  Boston  and  Charlestown;  and  begin  the 
same  at  such  time  as  the  Governor  shall  appoint, 
shall  have  One  Penny  for  every  person,  and  One 
Penny  for  every  hundred  pounds  weight  of  goods 
he  shall  so  transport.*^ 
November  10.  Firmin,  of  Waterton  has  his  wigwam  burnt.^ 
Divers  have  their  haystacks  burnt,  by  burning  the  grass. ^ 

November  11.  The  Master  [of  the  Handmaid]  comes  to 
Boston,  with  Captain  Standish  ;  and  two  gentlemen  pas- 
sengers who  come  to  plant  here  :  but  having  no  testimonials, 
we  would  not  receive  them.^ 

November  30.  The  Fifth  and  last  Court  of  Assistants  this 
year  ;  but  the  Second  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor,  Deputy 
Governor,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell, 
Pynchon,  Coddington,  Bradstreet. 

One  of  the  Assistants  fined  ;^5  for  whipping  two  per- 

"''  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 

''  Rev.  W.  Hubbard,  History  of  Netu  England. 

'^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev.  T.  Piincc 


•j';^^;]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  563 

Kin^^s.  France^  Louis  13;  Great Brltain,\\  Charles L;  ^/«z«,4. Philip IV. 

sons,  without  the  presence  of  another  Assistant ; 
contrary  to  an  Act  of  Court  formerly  made. 
Ordered.  That  a  man  be  whipt  for  shooting  at  fowl,  on  the 
Sabbath  Day; 

And  that  £"60  be  collected  for  the  maintenance  of 
Master  Wilson  and  Master  Phillips,  viz.,  out  of 


Roxbury  £6 

Meadford  3 

Winnesemet        !•'' 


Boston  j^20 

Waterton  20 

Charlestown      10 

Of  the  people  who  came  over  with  us,  from  the  time  of 
their  setting  sail  from  England  in  April  [this  year],  to  Decem- 
ber; there  died,  by  estimation,  two  hundred  at  the  least.  So 
low  hath  the  LORD  brought  us:  yet  they  who  survived, 
were  not  discouraged  ;  but  bearing  GOD's  corrections  with 
humility,  and  trusting  in  His  mercies  ;  and  considering  how, 
after  a  lower  ebb,  He  has  raised  our  neighbours  at  Plymouth, 
we  began  again,  in  December,  to  consult  about  a  fit  place  to 
build  a  town  upon.^" 

December  6  [1630].  The  Governor,  and  most  of  the  Assistants 
and  others,  meet  at  Roxbury ;  and  agreed  to  build  a  town, 
fortified  upon  the  Neck  between  that  and  Boston  ;  and  a 
Committee  is  appointed  to  consider  of  all  things  requisite, 
&c.<= 

December  16.  The  Committee  meet  at  Roxbury  :  and 
upon  further  consideration,  for  [3]  reasons  it  is  concluded,  we 
should  not  have  a  town  in  the  place  aforesaid : 

1.  Because  m_en  would  be  forced  to  keep  two  families. 

2.  There  is  no  running  water;    and    if  there  are  any 
springs,  they  wont  suffice  for  the  town. 

3.  The  most   of  the   People  have   built   already  ;    and 
would  not  be  able  to  build  again. 

So  we  agree  to  meet  at  Waterton,  this  day  se'ennight ; 
and,  in  the  mean  time,  other  places  should  be  viewed.'^ 

Captain  Neale  and  three  other  gentlemen  come  to  us  [at 
Boston].  He  came  in  the  bark  Warwick  this  summer  to 
Pascatoway  ;  sent  as  Governor  there,  for  Sir  Ferdlnando 
Gorges  and  others.^ 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  J?ecords.        '^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 
"^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's Z^/Av  (S'-'^. 


564  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [^^''- 


T.  Prince. 
•754- 


Kiui^s.  Frana;  LOVK  13;  Gfrai Bri7ai/!,\\CnAKhES  I.;  ^'/)am,\VmLlPlV. 

December  21  [1630].  We  meet  aj:^ain  at  Waterton:  and  here, 
upon  view  of  a  place  a  mile  beneath  the  town,  all  aj:^ree  it 
[to  be]  a  fit  place  for  a  fortified  Town  :  and  we  take  time  to 
consider  farther  about  it. 

December  24.  Till  this  time,  there  was,  for  the  most  part, 
fair  open  weather,  with  gentle  frosts  in  the  night ;  but,  this 
day,  the  wind  comes  north-west,  very  sharp  ;  and  some  snow. 
But  so  cold  that  some  have  their  fingers  frozen,  and  in  danger 
to  be  lost.^ 

December  26  ["Lord's  Da.y].  The  rivers  are  frozen  up;  and 
they  of  Charleston  could  not  come  to  the  Sermon  at  Boston, 
till  the  afternoon  at  high  water.^ 

Many  of  the  cows  and  goats  are  forced  to  be  still  abroad, 
for  want  of  houses.-'- 

December  28.  After  many  consultations  at  Boston,  Rox- 
bury  and  Waterton,  by  Governor  Winthrop  [Deputy 
Governor  Dudley]  and  Assistants,  about  a  fit  place  to  build 
a  Town  for  the  Seat  of  Government;  they,  this  day,  agree 
on  a  place  on  the  west  [rather  north-west]  side  of  Charles 
river,  about  three  miles  west  from  Charlestown.  And  all, 
except  Master  Endicot  and  [T.]  Sharp,^'  oblige  themselvesto 
build  houses  there,  the  following  spring;  and  remove  their 
ordnance  and  munition  thither :  and  first  call  the  place 
Newtown  ;  but  after  [viz.,  in  1638]  Cambiudge.^'"^ 

December  22.  Richard  Garret  of  Boston,  with  one  of  his 
daughters,  a  young  maid,  and  four  others,  against  the  advice 
of  their  friends,  went  towards  Plymouth  in  a  shallop ;  and 
about  the  Gurnet's  Nose,  the  wind  blew  so  much  at  north- 
west, as  they  were  put  [driven]  to  sea,  and  the  boat  took  in 
much  water,  which  froze  so  hard  as  they  could  not  free  her : 
so  that  they  gave  themselves  [up]  for  lost;  and  committing 
themselves  to  GOD,  disposed  themselves  to  die. 

But  one  of  their  company  espying  land  near  Cape  Cod, 
they  made  a  shift  to  twist  up  part  of  their  sail  ;  and,  by 
GOD'S  special  providence,  were  carried  through  the  rocks  to 
the  shore ;  where  some  get  on  land ;  but  some  had  their  legs 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 

^  [The  former  living  at  Salem  and]  the  latter  purposing  to  return  by  the 
next  ship  to  England.     (Dudley.)        ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 
*  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c.  "^  Manuscript  Letter. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-]  Annals  OF  New  England.  Part  IL  2.  565 

Kiiii^s.  France,Lovis  13;  Greai Britain,\\CiiAi<LESl.;  SJ>am,[FHihivlV. 

frozen  in  the  ice  [in  the  boat],  so  as  they  were  forced  to  be 
cut  out.  Being  now  on  shore,  they  kindle  a  fire  ;  but  having 
no  hatchet,  they  can  get  but  httle  wood  ;  and  are  forced  to 
lie  in  the  open  air  all  night;  being  extremely  cold. 

In  the  morning,  two  of  the  company  go  towards  Ply- 
mouth [supposing  it  within  seven  or  eight  miles :  whereas  it 
is  nearly  fifty  from  them ;  and  not  an  English  house  nearer]. 
By  the  way,  they  meet  two  Indian  squaws  ;  who,  telling 
their  husbands  they  had  met  two  Englishmen  who  had  been 
shipwrecked,  [theyj  make  after  them,  and  bring  them  back 
to  their  wigwam,  and  entertain  them  kindly  :  and  one  of 
them  [viz.,  of  the  Indians],  next  day,  goes  with  them  to 
Plymouth  ;  and  the  other  [Indian]  goes  to  find  out  their  boat 
and  the  rest  of  their  company  ;  which  are  seven  miles  off. 
And  having  found  them,  helps  them  what  he  can  ;  returns  to 
his  wigwam,  fetches  a  hatchet,  builds  a  wigwam,  covers  it, 
gets  them  wood  ;  for  they  were  so  weak  and  frozen  they  could 
not  stir.  And  Garret  dies,  about  two  days  after  his  land- 
ing ;  and  the  ground  so  frozen  as  they  could  not  dig  his 
grave,  the  Indian  with  his  hatchet  hews  a  hole  about  half  a 
yard  deep,  [puts  the]  corpse  in  it,  and  lays  over  it  a  great  heap 
of  wood  to  keep  it  from  the  wolves. 

By  this  time,  the  Governor  of  PI}  mouth  sends  three  men 
to  them,  with  provisions  ;  who  launched  their  boat,  which 
the  wind  had  driven  up  to  high  water  mark,  and  with  a  fair 
wind,  get  to  Plymouth  :  where  another  of  their  company 
dies,  his  flesh  being  mortified  with  the  frost ;  and  the  two 
who  went  towards  Plymouth  died  also ;  one  of  them  being 
not  able  to  get  thither,  and  the  other  had  his  foot  so  frozen 
as  he  died  of  it  after.  The  girl  escaped  best  :  and  one  Har- 
wooD,  a  godly  man  of  the  Congregation  of  Boston,  lies  long 
under  the  surgeon's  hand.^ 

■  Governor  Winthrgp's  Jonnial. 


Appendix    to    16^0 


I.   Articles  of  tmcertam   dates. 

Alf  our  cows,  and  almost  all  our  mares  and  goats  sent  out 
of  England,  died  at  sea ;  and  those  intended  to  be  sent  us 
out  of  Ireland,  were  not  sent  at  all.  All  which,  together  witli 
the  loss  of  our  six  months'  building,  occasioned  by  our  in- 
tended removal  to  a  Town  to  be  fortified,  weaken  our  estates  ; 
especially  the  estates  of  the  Undertakers,  who  were  ^^3,000 
or  ;^4,ooo  [sterling']  engaged  in  the  Joint  Stock,  which  is  now,  not 
above  so  many  hundreds  ;  yet  many  of  us  labour  to  bear  it  as  comfortably 
as  we  could,  rememl^ering  the  £"//(^/ of  our  coming  hither;  and  knowing  the 
power  of  GOD,  who  can  support  and  raise  us  again,  and  useth  to  bring 
his  servants  low,  that  the  meek  may  be  made  glorious  by  deliverance.^ 

It  goes  harder  with  this  poor  People  in  their  beginnings  ;  because  of 
the  scarcity  of  all  sorts  of  grain,  this  year,  in  England  :  ever)'  bushel  of 
Wheat  Meal  standing  them  in  i^y,  [sterling]  ;  and  every  bushel  of  Peas 
\os.  ;  and  not  easy  to  be  procured,  either.3  [And]  coming  into  this 
country,  we  found  some  English  at  Salem,  and  some  few  at  Charlestown ; 
who  were  very  destitute  :  and  planting  time  being  past,  shortly  after,  pro- 
visions were  not  to  be  had  for  money.  And  the  unsubdued  wilderness 
yielding  little  food  ;  many  were  in  great  straits  for  want  of  provisions  for 
themselves  and  their  little  ones.  We  quickly  built  boats  ;  and  some  went  a 
fishing.  Bread  was,  with  many,  a  very  scarce  thing  ;  and  flesh,  of  all  kinds, 
as  scarce.  And  O  the  hunger  that  many  suffered  !  and  saw  no  hope,  in  an 
eye  of  reason,  to  be  supplied,  but  with  fish,  clams,  and  mussels.  But  GOD 
caused  his  People  to  he  contented  with  mean  things  ;  and  to  trust  in  Him.4 

II,    A  List  of  ships  zvhich  a^'i'ived  in  New 
England  this  year. 


No. 


Name, 


I 

Lion 

2 

Ma>y  df  Jolin 
Arbella    

4 

Jewel       

Ambrose 

6 

Talbot      

7 
8 

May  Flo^iier    .. 
Whale      ..       .. 

9 

JO 

Hopewell 

William  b'  Fr 

11 

Trial       

12 

Charles     

i^ 

Success     

14 

Gift 

Another  2 

36 

Handmaid 

17 

Another  set  out 

Whence  set  sail.  When  set  sail, 
England,         1630. 
Bristol  February* 

Plymouth         Marrh  20 

Yarmouth   at  ^P'''''  ^ 
the   Isle  of 
Wight 


May 


ancis  J- Southampton 


•  J 


July  6 
,.     ...        End  of  il/i2j/  August  2.0 

June"^ 

...        Augusts         October  2() 

by  a  private  merchant.^ 


,  When  arrived.      Where  arrived. 
1630.     NEiy  England. 
End  of  May    Salem. 

Nantasket. 


Salem. 

Charlestown. 

Charlestown. 

[.Salem.] 

[Salem.] 

Charlestown. 

Salem. 

[Salem.] 

Charlestown. 

Plymouth. 


'  Equal  to  about  from  ^12,000  to  ;i^i  6,000,  in  present  value.      E.  A.    1S79. 
=  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Lctfer  -^c.  *  Captain  Clap's  Mcuwirs. 

3  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History  0/ AV.o  England. 


Rev.T.Prince.-j  ^NNALs  OF  Nf.w  Encland.  Part.  II.  2.  567 

Kiiii^s.  France,  Louis  13  ;  Great Brifain,\\Cn\Rh^s  I.;  5/«/;/,j  Philip  1\^ 

These  17  ships  arrived  all  safe  in  New  England,  for  the  increase  of  the 
i'lantation  here,  this  year.' 

III.  Accounts  of  the  thirteen  Magistrates,  who 

ca7ne  this  year,  with  the  Charter,  as  far 

as  I  have  met  with. 

John    W  i  n  t  h  r  0  p  ,  Esquire,  Governor. 

Is  -  ancestor  was  Adam  Winthrop,  a  worthy  gentleman  [in 
England]  ;  who  had  a  son  of  the  same  name,  a  discreet,  learned 
gentleman,  eminent  for  skill  in  the  law  ;  not  without  remark 
for  his  love  to  the^i^'-ospe/,  under  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII.: 
and  [a/wt/ter  soil]  a  memorable  favourer  of  the  Reformed  re- 
ligion m  the  days  of  Queen  Marv;  into  whose  hands,  the  famous  martyr 
Philpot  committed  his  papers,  which  afterwards  made  no  inconsiderable 
part  of  our  Martyr  books  [i.e.;  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs]. 

This  Master  Adam  Winthrop  had  a  son  of  the  same  name,  endow- 
ments and  employments  with  his  father.  And  this  third  Adam  Win- 
throp was  father  to  this  renowned  John  Winthrop  ;  who  is  the  flounder 
of  a  Colony,  which,  on  many  accounts,  like  him  that  founded  it,  may 
challenge  a  first  place  among  the  glories  of  America. 

Born  at  the  mansion  house  of  his  ancestors,  at  Groton,  in  Suftblk,  on 
7"ly^  12,  1587  ;  [had]  an  agreeable  education  :  but  the  accomplishments 
of  a  lawyer  were  those  wherewith  Heaven  made  his  chief  opportunities  to 
be  serviceable.  Being,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  ; 
his  virtues  began  to  fall  under  a  more  general  observation  :  [was]  not  only 
exemplary  for  his  conformity  to  the  laws  of  Christianity  in  his  conversa- 
tion ;  but  also  discovered  a  more  than  ordinary  measure  of  those  qualities 
which  adorn  an  Officer  of  Human  Society.  His  justice  was  impartial  ; 
his  wisdom  excellently  tempered  things  according  to  the  art  of  governing  ; 
his  courage  made  him  dare  to  do  right  :  all  which  virtues,  he  rendered  the 
more  illustrious,  by  emblazoning  them  with  the  constant  liberality  and 
hospitality  of  a  gentleman.  This  made  him  the  terror  of  the  wicked,  the 
delight  of  the  sober,  and  the  hope  of  those  who  had  any  hopeful  design  in 
hand  for  the  good  of  the  nation,  and  the  interest  of  religion. 

Accordingly,  when  the  noble  design  of  carrying  a  Colony  of  chosen 
people  into  an  American  wilderness  was  by  some  eminent  persons  under- 
taken ;  this  eminent  person  was,  by  the  consent  of  all,  chosen  for  the 
Moses  who  must  be  the  Leader  of  so  great  an  undertaking.  Wherefoie, 
having  sold  a  fair  estate  of  /;6oo  or  ^700  [sterling] 3  a  year  :  he  [now] 
transmitted  himself,  with  the  effects  of  it,  into  New  England,^'  [in  the 
forty-third  year  of  his  age.  Is  the  First  Governor  of  the  "Massachusetts 
Colony,  one  of  the  Five  Undertakers,  the  First  Member  who  joined  in 

'  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &rc.  ==  Doctor  Cotton  Mather. 

3  Equal  to  about  ^2,500  to  ^3,000  a  year,  in  pir  ■  -u  value.     E.A.  1879. 


56S  Annals  of  New  England.  Part.  II.  2.  r^^'^-'^- ''■■■;' 


mice. 
754. 


Kings.  France,  LOVIS  13;  Cn'a/ L'rihu'n,\\CH.\RLES  \.;  S/>ain,\i'Hlui' IV. 

forming  the  Congregational  Church  of  Charlestown  and  Boston,  and  the 
principal  cause  of  fixing  on  Boston  for  the  metropolis. 

2.  Thomas    Dudley,  Esquire,  Deputy  Governor. 

Born'  at  Northampton  in  1574  [rather  1576],  the  only  son  of  Captain 
Ro(;er  Dudley,  who,  being  slain  in  the  wars,  left  this,  our  Thomas  ; 
who,  in  the  family  of  the  Earl  of  NORTHAMPTON  [learned]  the  points  of 
good  behaviour,  and  fitted  himself  to  do  many  benefits  to  the  world. 
Next,  became  a  clerk  to  Judge  Nicholas,  who,  being  his  kinsman  by  his 
mother,  took  the  more  sp-cial  notice  of  him  ;  [improved  the]  advantage  to 
attain  such  skill  in  the  law,  as  was  of  great  advantage  in  the  future  changes 
of  his  life  :  and  the  Judge  would  have  preferred  him  to  higher  employ- 
ments, whereto  his  prompt  wit  not  a  little  recommended  him,  if  he  had 
not  been,  by  death,  prevented. 

But  before  he  could  do  much  at  the  pen,  for  which  he  was  very  well 
accomplished  ;  he  was  called  to  the  sword.  For  being  a  young  gentle- 
man well  known  for  ingenuity,  courage,  and  conduct ;  when  soldiers  were 
to  be  raised  by  order  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  for  the  service  of  King 
Henry  IV.  [of  France,  against  the  Spaniards  on  the  borders  of  the 
Netherlands,  in  1597]  none  of  the  [youths],  about  Northampton,  were  will- 
ing to  enter  the  service  till  a  Commission  was  given  to  young  Dudley,  to 
be  their  Captain :  and  then,  presently  [a/  once]  four  score  [en]listed  under 
him.  At  the  head  of  these,  he  went  over ;  was  at  the  siege  of  Amiens  ; 
and  thus  came  to  be  furnished  for  the  field  as  well  as  the  bench.  But 
[the  French  and  Spaniards  making  peace  in  'j^i/ne  i,  1598]  he  returned  to 
England,  settled  [near]  Northampton,  married  a  gentlewoman,  whose 
CN  tract  [exh-t7ct/flu]  and  estate  were  considerable;  and  the  situation  of  his 
[dwelling]  helped  him  to  enjoy  the  ministry  of  Masters  DOD,  CLEAVER, 
Winston,  and  Hildersham,  excellent  and  renowned  men  :  which 
Puritan  ministry  so  seasoned  his  heart  with  religion,  that  he  was  a  devout 
Christian,  and  a  follower  of  the  Ministers  that  most  effectually  preached 
real  Christianity,  all  his  days. 

The  spirit  of  real  Christianity  in  him,  now  also  disposed  him  to  sober 
Nonconformity  ;  and  from  this  time,  though  none  more  hated  the  fanati- 
cism and  enthusiasms  of  wild  opinions,  he  became  a  judicious  dissenter 
from  the  unscriptural  Ceremonies  retained  in  the  Church  of  England. 

Not  long  after  this,  the  Lords  SAY  and  COMPTON  and  other  persons  of 
Quality,  made  such  observations  on  him,  as  to  commend  him  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  ;  then  a  young  man,  and  newly  come  to  the 
possession  of  his  earldom  :  whose  grandfather  had  left  his  affairs  under 
vast  entanglements,  out  of  which  his  father  was  never  able  to  extricate 
himself;  which  caused  [the  young  Earl]  to  apply  to  Master  Dudley  for 
assistance. 

Who  proved  so  able,  careful,  and  faithful  a  Steward,  that  in  a  little 
while,  the  debts  of  nearly  _;i{^2o,ooo  -  were  happily  [discharged].  By  this 
means  also,  a  match  was  procured  between  the  young  Earl,  and  the  Lord 
Say's  daughter ;  who  proved  a  most  virtuous  lady,  and  a  great  blessing 

'  Cotton  Mather.    ^  Equal  to  about  ;{:ioo,ooo  in  the  present  day.   E.A.  1S79. 


Rev.,T  Prince.-|  ^NxNALS  OF  NeW  EnGLAND.  PaRT.  II.  2.  569 
Kings.  FraHcr,LoviS  13;  Crm/^r/Vrt/;/-,]! Charles  I.;  6>rt///,| Philip  I\^ 

to  the  whole  family.  In  this  [business],  Master  Dudley  continued  about 
nine  or  ten  years  ;  but  then,  growing  desirous  of  a  more  private  life, 
returned  to  Boston  [in  England]  :  where  the  ministry  and  acquaintance  of 
Master  Cotton  [were]  no  little  satisfaction  to  him.  But  the  Earl  could  be 
no  more  without  Master  Dudley,  than  Pharaoh  without  his  Joseph  ; 
and  prevailed  with  him  to  resume  his  former  employment,  till  the  storm' 
of  persecution  on  the  Nonconformists  caused  many  men  of  great  worth  to 
transport  themselves  to  New  England. 

Master  Dudley  was  not  the  least  of  the  worthy  men  [who]  bore  a  part 
in  this  transportation,  in  hopes  that  in  an  American  wilderness,  they 
might  peaceably  enjoy  the  pure  Worship  of  Christ.  And  when  the 
Undertakers  for  [this]  Plantation  came  to  know  him  ;  they  soon  saw  that 
in  him,  that  caused  them  to  choose  him  their  Deputy  Governor  :  in  which 
capacity  he  [now]  arrived,'  [here,  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  of  his  age.  Was 
one  of  the  Five  Undertakers  ;  the  Second  Member  in  forming  the  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Charlestown  and  Boston  ;  and  a  principal  founder 
of  the  town  of  Newtown,  after,  called  Cambridge,  being  zealous  to  have  it 
made  the  metropolis  :  and  is  one  of  the  first  who  builds  there,  in  the 
spring  ensuing.] 

3.  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall. 
AVas  son  or  grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  whom  Munday, 
in  his  Chronicle,  records,  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1597,  who  was  son 
to  Gilbert  Saltonstall  of  Halifax,  in  Yorkshire.  He  was  the  First 
Associate  to  the  Six  original  Patentees,  mentioned  in  King  Charles  I.'s 
Charter  of  the  Massachusetts,  of  March  4,  1628-9  ;  ^I'ld  the  Fourth  Assis- 
tant made  therein.  Now  comesover,  their  First  Assistant ;  a  wortJiy  Puritan, 
and  one  of  the  Five  LIndertakers  :  and  the  First  Founder  of  the  Town,  and 
the  First  Member  of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Watertovvn. 

4.    Isaac    Johnson,    Esquire. 

He  had  married  the  Lady  Arbella,  of  the  House  of  the  Earl  of 
Lincoln  ;  was  the  Second  Associate  to  the  Six  original  Patentees  men- 
tioned in  the  said  Charter ;  and  the  Fifth  Assistant  made  therein  :  who 
now  comes  over  their  Second  Assistant,  and  one  of  the  Five  Undertakers. 
Was  the  Third  Member  who  joined  in  forming  the  Congregational  Churcli 
of  Charlestown  and  Boston ;  and  the  principal  Founder  of  the  town  of 
Boston.  And  for  the  rest,  see  July  25,  end  of  August,  September  7,  and 
September  30,  1630. 

5.    Increase    No  well,    Esquire. 

His  father  or  grandfather  was  brother  to  the  famous  Alexander 
NowELL,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
Prolocutor  of  her  First  Convocation.  He  was  The  Seventh  Associate 
mentioned  in  the  said  Charter,  and  the  Eight  Assistant  made  therein. 
And  Captain  Endicot,  being  the  Third  Assistant  ;  Master  Nowell,  as 
their  P^ourth  Assistant,  now  comes  over  :  one  of  the  owners  of  the  Jewel,  a 

'  Doctor  Cotton  RLvtuer. 


570  Annals  of  New  Englani;.  Part  IT.  2.  [ 


Rtv.  T.  Prince. 
>754- 


Kings.  France, Lov  IS  13;  Great  Britain, ^^Ciix'R'L^'s,  I.;  ^t^^kV/,!  Philip  IV, 

zealous  Puritan,  the  Fifth  who  joins  in  forming  the  Congregational  Church 
of  Cluirlestown  and  Boston,  and  the  principal  person  who  continues  at 
Charlestown. 

6.    William    Vassal,    Esquire. 

The  Eighteenth  Associate  mentioned  in  the  said  Charter;  and  the 
Seventeenth  Assistant  made  therein  :  comes  over  as  their  Fifth  Assistant, 
but  this  last  summer  returned,     [//>,  510,  546.] 

7.  William    P  y  n  c  ii  0  n,    Esquire. 

A  gentleman  of  learning  and  religion.  The  Nineteenth  Associate 
mentioned  in  the  said  Charter;  and  the  Thirteenth  Assistant  made  therein. 
As  their  Sixth  Assistant  now  comes  over  ;  is  the  principal  flounder  of  the 
town  of  Roxbury,  and  the  First  Member  who  joins  in  forming  the  Con- 
gregational Church  there. 

8.  Edward    Rossiter,    Esquire. 

Comes  over  as  their  Seventh  Assistant ;  first  chosen  October  20,  1629; 
and 

9.    Roger    Ludlow,    Esquire, 

As  the  Ninth  Assistant.     First  chosen  February  10,  1629-30. 

Both  pious  gentlemen,  of  good  families,  in  the  West  of  England  ;  who 
are  the  principal  Founders  of  the  town  of  Dorchester  :  and  the  first  who 
joined  in  forming  the  Congregational  Church,  even  at  Plymouth  in  Eng- 
land, a  little  before  they  come  away  ;  and  brought  their  Pastor,  Teacher, 
and  whole  Church  with  them.     See  at  the  beginning  of  this  year, 

•10.    Thomas    Sharp,    Esquire. 

Comes  over  as  the  Eight  Assistant,  first  chosen  October  20,  1629  ;  and 
is  the  Sixth  Member  who  joins  in  forming  the  Congregational  Church  at 
Charlestown  and  Boston. 

II.    John    Revel  l,    Esquire. 
Comes  over  as  the  Tenth  Assistant,  first  chosen  October  20,  1629  ;  and 
was  one  of  the  Five  Undertakers  :  but  returned,  this  last  summer,  with 
Master  William  Vassal.     [See  p.  546.] 

12.  W  I  L  L  I  A  M    C  o  D  D  I  N  G  T  o  N,    Esquire. 
Was,  on  March   18,  1629-30,  chosen,  at   Southampton,  the  Eleventh 
Assistant.     In  this  capacity,  now  comes  over  :  and  is  one  who  joins  to  the 
Congregational  Church  of  Charlestown  and  Boston. 

13.  Simon  Bradstreet,  Esquire. 
Son  of  a  Minister  in  Lincolnshire,  and  born  at  Horbling,  March  1603. 
His  father  [son  of  a  Suffolk  gentleman,  of  a  fine  estate]  was  one  of  the 
first  Fellows  of  Emmanuel  College,  under  Doctor  Chaderton  ;  after, 
highly  esteemed  by  Master  COTTON  and  Doctor  Preston  :  and  was 
always  a  Nonconformist  at  home,  as  well  as  when  a  Preacher  at  Middle- 
burg  [in  Zealand]. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.]    ^NNALS  OF  NeW  EnGLAND.  P ART  II.  2.  571 
Kings.  Frafice,  LOUIS  13  ;  G^rm/^r/Aw/, II, Charles  I.;  Spain, \Vm\AV  IV. 

Our  Bradstreet  was  brought  up  at  the  Grammar  School,  till  he  was 
about  fourteen  years  of  age  ;  [when]  tlie  death  of  his  father  put  a  stop,  for 
the  present,  to  the  designs  of  his  further  education.  But  two  or  three 
years  after,  was  taken  into  the  religious  family  of  the  Earl  of  LINCOLN 
(the  best  family  of  any  nobleman  then  in  England),  where  he  spent  about 
eight  years,  under  the  direction  of  Master  Dudley  ;  sustaining,  successively, 
divers  offices. 

Doctor  Preston,  who  had  been  my  Lord's  tutor,  then  moved  my  Lord, 
that  Master  Bradstreet  might  havetheirpermission  to  come  to  Emmanuel 
College,  in  the  capacity  of  Governor  to  the  Lord  Rich,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  ;  which  they  granting,  he  went  with  the  Doctor  :  who  provided 
a  chamber  for  him,  with  advice  that  he  should  apply  to  study,  till  my  Lord's 
arrival.  But  my  Lord  RiCH  not  coming.  Master  Bradstreet,  after  a 
year,  returned  to  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  :  and  Master  Dudley  removing  to 
Boston,  his  place  of  Steward  was  conferred  on  Master  Bradstreet. 
Afterwards,  he,  with  much  ado,  obtained  the  Earl's  leave  to  answer  the 
desires  of  the  aged  and  pious  Countess  of  Warwick,  that  he  would  accept 
the  Stewardship  of  her  noble  family  :  which,  as  the  former,  he  discharged 
with  an  exemplary  discretion  and  fidelity  ;  [and]  here  he  married 
[Mistress  Ann],  the  daughter  of  Master  Dudley.' 

[By  which  means,  he  became  one  of  the  Massachusetts  Company. 
And  on  March  18,  1629-30,  chosen,  at  Southampton,  their  Twelfth 
Assistant ;  in  this  capacity,  comes  over,  about  the  27th  year  of  his  age  : 
and  is  the  Seventh  Member  who  joins  in  forming  the  said  Congregational 
Church  of  Charlestown  and  Boston]. 

[For  John  Endicot,  Esquire,  Assistant,  being  here  before.  Of  the 
eighteen  Assistants  ;  there  were  twelve,  this  last  summer,  here  together, 
besides  the  Governor  and  Deputy  Governor.] 

An  account  of  the  Ministers  now  come  over,  I  refer  to  the  Af)pcndix  of 
the  year  ensuing  \pp.  600-605]  ;  where  we  shall  have  more  to  join  them  ; 
and  conclude  this  year  with 

IV.    The  most  inate7'ial  events  in  England  and 
othei'  places,  zvhicJi  concern  this  People. 


April  II. 


Ixteen  Popish  priests  are  released  out  of  the  Clink 
[prison,  in  Southwark]  by  one  Warrant,  under  the 
King's  own  sign  manual,  "at  the  instance  of  our 
dearest  Consort,  the  Queen,"  as  the  King,  in  the  War- 
rant, writes  ;  and  July  26,  by  the  like  Warrant  and  in- 
stance, six  priests  and  Jesuits  more,  are  released  out  of  the  same  prison,  but 
no  instance  known  of  his  releasing  one  Puritan  out  of  prison,  all  his  reign. -^ 
April  12.  Doctor  Laud,  Bishop  of  LONDON,  made  Chancellor  of  Oxford. 3 
May  29,  Saturday.  Born,  at  St.  James's,  to  King  Charles  L  [by  his 
Queen,  a  Papist]  a  second  son  [,the  first  being  dead].  Lord's  Day,  June 
2j.  Christened  by  the  names  of  Charles  [by  Bishop  Laud]  :  his  God- 

'  Doctor  Cotton  Mather.      ^  Prynne.      s  Salmon's  Chronoloncal  Historian. 


572  AxNALs  OF  Ni:w  England.  Part  II.  2.  [''"' 


V.  T.  I'rincc. 
1754- 


Kiuf^s.  France, 'LoXiX'i,  13;  Great  Britain, \Zylm<'L'E%\;  6/>«/;/,  |  Philip  IV. 

fathers  being  the  French  King,  LOUIS  [a  Papist,]  and  the  Prince  Palatine 
[a  Protestant]  ;  and  Godmother,  the  Queen  Mother  of  France,'  [a  Papist.'' 
He  is  afterwards  King  Charles  II.] 

The  Pope  having  made  anti-Bishops  overall  the  sees  in  Ireland ;  makes 
Richard  Smith,  titulary  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  Bishop  over  all  the 
Romish  Catholics  in  England  :  who  is  now  very  busy  in  his  employment ; 
and  the  insolency  of  the  Regulars  daily  increases  in  England. 

November.'^  Doctor  Leighton,  a  Scotchman,  for  publishing  a  book, 
entituled  An  Appeal  to  Parliament,  or  a  Peer  against  Prclaey  ;  sentenced 
in  the  Star  Chamber  to  be  whipt,  have  his  forehead  branded,  his  nose  slit, 
and  his  ears  cut  off4  ;  which  is  soon  after  inflicted  :5 

October  3,  O.  S.  ;  [13,  N.  S^^.  Born  [at  the  Hague]  to  FREDERICK,  the 
[Protestant]  Elector  Palatine,  by  his  Lady  Elizabeth,  [only]  daughter  to 
King  James  L,  the  Princess  Sophia  [in  the  time  of  their  banishment 
from  the  Palatinate,  by  the  Popish  Emperor]  ;  afterwards  married,  viz., 
in  1658,  to  Ernest  Augustus,  [the  Protestant]  Duke  of  Hanover  ;  by 
whom,  in  1660,  she  becomes  the  mother  of  King  George  I.'^ 

December  3.  James  Nowell  writes  from  London,  "  Sir  THOMAS  Went- 
worth  was  made  Viscount,  with  a  great  deal  of  high  ceremony,  on  a  Sun- 
day at  Whitehall"  [so  little  regard  had  King  Charles  for  the  Lord's  Day]. 
December  5,  O.  S.,  being  the  Lord's  Day.  Peace  between  England 
and  Spain  proclaimed  at  London  ;  and  at  Madrid,  December  15'  [I  suppose, 
N.S.  ;  the  same  day  with  the  other  :  and  POINTER  and  Salmon,  no  doubt, 
mistake,  in  writing  November  27^. 

[This  year.  Doctor  I.  Mather  tells  us]  Bishop  Laud  persecutes  Master 
[Thomas]  Shepherd  [in  England]  for  preaching  a  ''Lecture  ;"  notwith- 
standing he  is  now  a  Conformist  :  having  not  searched  into  the  principles 
of  the  Nonconformists,  till  after  this.  I  have  by  me  a  manuscript  of 
Master  Shephard's,  written  with  his  own  hand ;  in  which  are  these 
words  : 

December  16,  1630.  I  was  inhibited  from  preaching  in  the  diocese 
of  London,  by  Doctor  Laud,  Bishop  of  that  diocese. 

As  soon  as  I  came,  in  the  morning,  about  eight  o'clock  ;  falling 
into  a  fit  of  rage,  he  asked  me,  "  What  degree  I  had  taken  in  the 
University.'"'  I  answered  him,  "I  was  a  Master  of  Arts."  He 
asked,  "Of  what  College?"  I  answered,  "  Of  Emmanuel."  He  asked 
me,  "  How  long  I  had  lived  in  his  diocese  ? "  I  answered,  "  Three 
years  and  upwards."  He  asked,  "Who  maintained  me  all  this  while?" 
Charging  me  to  deal  plainly  with  him  ;  adding  withal,  that  he  had 
been  more  cheated  and  equivocated  with  by  some  of  my  malignant 
faction,  than  ever  was  man  by  Jesuit.  At  the  speaking  of  which 
words,  he  looked  as  though  blood  would  have  gushed  out  of  his  face, 
and  did  shake  as  if  he  had  been  haunted  with  an  ague  fit  :  to  my 
apprehension,  by  reason  of  his  extreme  malice  and  secret  venom.  I 
desired  him  "  to  excuse  me  \i.e.,  telling\."     He  fell  then  to  threaten 

-  Papists  joined  with  Protestants !  Two  Papists  to  one  Protestant !  and  why  not 
one  of  the  Protestant  Kings  or  Queens  of  Sweden,  or  Denmark?  '  Howes. 

3  Lloyd.     •»  Fltller.     ^  Voiwy^k's  Chronolo£iial  Histoiian.     ^Anderson. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-]  Annals  OF  New  England.  Part II.  2.  573 

Kings.  FranLe,'Lo\3\^  13;  Great  Britain  .,\C\iKKhY&\.;  5/^«w,4  Philip  IV. 

me,  and  withal  to  bitter  railing ;  calling  me  all  to  naught :  saying,  "You 
prating  coxcomb  !   Do  you  think  all  the  learning  is  in  your  brain  ?  " 

He  pronounced  his  sentence  thus.  "I  charge  you,  that  you  neither 
preach,  read,  marry,  bury,  nor  exercise  any  ministerial  function  in  any 
part  of  my  diocese  !  for  if  you  do,  and  I  hear  of  it,  I'll  be  upon  your 
back  ;  and  follow  you  wherever  you  go,  in  any  part  of  the  kingdom  : 
and  so  everlastingly  disenable  you  ! "  I  besought  him  not  to  deal  so, 
in  regard  of  a  poor  town.  And  here  he  stopped  me,  in  what  I  was 
going  on  to  say,  "  A  poor  town  !  You  have  made  a  company  ol 
seditious,  factious  bedlams  !  and  what  do  you  prate  to  me  of  a  poor 
town  !"  I  prayed  him  "to  suffer  me  to  catechise  on  the  Sabbath  days, 
in  the  afternoon."  He  replied,  "  Spare  your  breath  !  I  will  have  no 
such  fellows  prate  in  my  diocese !  Get  you  gone  !  And  now  make 
your  complaints  to  whom  you  will  !  "  So  away  I  went.  And  blessed 
be  GOD  !  that  I  may  go  to  him. 
Thus  did  this  Bishop,  a  professed  disciple  of  the  meek  and  lowlv 
Jesus,  treat  one  of  the  most  pious,  humble,  diligent,  and  faithful  young 
Ministers  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  his  day. 

The  war  which  was  renewed  between  the  Dutch  and  Spaniards  in  1622, 
yet  continues. 

The  war  having  raged  in  Germany  between  the  Emperor  Ferdinand 
II.,  a  Papist,  and  the  Protestant  Princes,  ever  since  161 8  ;  wherein  the 
f^mperor  had  reduced  Bohemia,  Moravia,  and  Silesia  ;  conquered  the 
Palatinate,  banished  the  Protestant  Elector  from  his  dominions,  and  over- 
run the  lower  Saxony  ;  beat  the  King  of  Denmark,  and  forced  him  to  a 
disadvantageous  peace  ;  grievously  oppressed  the  Protestants,  and  in  the 
fairest  way,  to  subdue  them  entirely  ;  and  the  Protestant  Princes  having 
no  hope  from  England,  and  having  implored  the  help  of  the  pious  and 
heroic  Gustavus,  King  of  Sweden  :  he,  this  year,  on  June  24,  N.S.,  in 
the  36th  year  of  his  age,  with  an  army  of  about  12,000  foot  and  3,000  horse, 
(some  say,  but  1 1,000  in  all)  lands  in  Pomerania  ;  bends  down  his  knees  on 
the  shore,  offers  thanks  to  the  most  High  for  the  prosperous  beginning  of 
his  expedition  ;  implores  Him  to  succeed  his  future  undertakings  for  the 
help  of  his  people.  And  then,  rising  up  ;  he,  quick  like  lightning,  carries 
all  before  him  ;  and  begins  their  deliverance. 

N.B.  See  the  most  accurate  and  concise  account  of  this  German  War  in 
Alsted  :  who  thus  begins  this  glorious  enterprize  : 

June  24.  Rex  Suecice  instruct  us  nunierosis  copiis  appellit  in  Pomerania, 
7wminis  sid  fama  non  niediocreni  timoreni  hostibiis  injicit :  inde  fulgicrc 
violentior  oninia  celerrinie  pervadit. 

Which  I  have  partly  construed  in  the  words  above. 
In  twelve  days,  reduces  the  isles  of  Rugen,  Usedom,  and  Wollin  ;  in 
eight  days  more,  takes  many  cities,  defeats  many  enemies  ;  and  in  eight 
months,  taking  eighty  castles,  small  forts,  towns,  and  cities  ;  reduces  the 
Provinces  of  Newmark  and  Pomerania  (see  Alsted,  Cluverius,  and 
S.  Clark). 


574 


1631. 

N.B.  The  principal  Stage  of  our  Annals  is  from 
this  time  forward,  at  Boston. 

January.    \tBffSBfWX^WiA\  House    at    Dorchester  burnt 

down.^ 

January  3,  Dies  [at  Boston] 
the  daughter  of  Master  Sharp 
[I  suppose  Thomas  Sharp, 
Esquire,  one  of  the  Assistants], 
agodly  virgin  ;  making  a  com- 
fortable end,  after  a  long  sick- 
ness. The  Plantation  here  [i.e.,  I  suppose,  at  Boston]  received 
not  the  like  loss  of  any  woman,  since  we  came  thither  :  and 
therefore  she  well  deserves  to  be  remembered  in  this  place. 

And  among  those  who  died  [at  Boston],  about  the  end  of 
January,  was  the  daughter  of  John  Ruggles,  a  girl  of  eleven 
years  old;  who,  in  the  time  of  her  sickness,  expressed  to  the 
Minister  and  those  about  her,  so  much  faith,  and  assurance 
of  salvation,  as  is  rarely  found  in  any  of  that  age ;  which  I 
thought  not  unworthy  here  to  commit  to  memory.  And  if 
any  tax  me  with  wasting  paper,  with  recording  these  small 
matters  ;  such  may  consider  that  small  things,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  Politic  Bodies,  are  as  remarkable  as  greater  in  Bodies 
full  grown.^ 

As  the  winter  came  on,  provisions  are  very  scarce  [in  the 
Massachusetts    Bay],  and    People   necessitated   to   feed    on 

*  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  ^c. 


Rev.T.rrmce.-|  Annals  OF  N E\v  England.  Part  II.  2.  575 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Crrrt/^rZ/rt/w,!! Charles  I.;  Spam,\\  Philip  IV. 

clams  and  mussels,  and  ground  nuts  and  acorns  ;  and  these 
got  with  much  difficulty,  in  the  winter  season.  Upon  which, 
the  People  grow^  much  tired  and  discouraged,  especially  when 
they  hear  that  the  Governor  himself,  has  his  last  batch  of 
hread  in  the  oven.  And  many  are  the  fears  of  the  People 
that  Master  Pierce,  who  was  sent  to  Ireland  for  provisions, 
is  either  cast  away  or  taken  by  pirates. 

Upon  this,  a  Day  of  Fasting  and  Prayer  to  GOD,  for 
relief,  is  appointed  [to  be  on  the  6th  of  February]:  but  GOD, 
who  delights  to  appear  in  the  greatest  straits,  works  marvel- 
lously at  this  time.^     For  on 

February  5,^  [1631],  the  very  day  before  the  appointed  Fast, 
in  comes ^'^  the  ship  Lion,  Master  William  Pierce,  Master, 
now  arriving  at  Nantasket^  laden  with  provisions.  Upon 
which  joyful  occasion,  the  Day  is  changed  ;  and  ordered  to 
be  kept  [on  the  22nd]  as  a  Day  of  Thanksgiving.^ 

February  8.  The  Governor  goes  aboard  the  Lion,  riding  at 
Long  Island.  [Next  day]  the  ship  comes  to  an  anchor  before 
Boston  [to  the  great  joy  of  the  People]  ;  where  she  rides  very 
well,  notwithstanding  the  great  drifts  of  icct*  And  the 
provisions  are,  by  the  Governor,  distributed  to  the  People 
proportionable  to  their  necessities.^ 

TheLiow[had]set  sail  {vorr].Br\%io\,Decemberi',  brought 
about  twenty  passengers,  and  had  had  a  very  stormy 
passage.  Yet,  through  GOD's  mercy,  all  the  people  came 
safe, except  one  ^  of  the  sailors.  Who,  not  far  from  our 
shore,  in  a  tempest,  having  helped  to  take  in  the  sprit- 
sail,  as  he  was  coming  down,  fell  into  the  sea ;  where, 
after  long  swimming,  he  was  drowned :  to  the  great 
dolour  of  those  in  the  ship,  who  beheld  so  lamentable  a 
spectacle,  without  being  able  to  help  him  ;  the  sea  was 
so  high,  and  the  ship  drave  so  fast  before  the  wind, 
though  her  sails  were  taken  down.'^ 

By  this  ship'^  [we  hear,  that]  iht  Ambrose,  [having  been] 
masted  at  Charlestown,  [returning  to  England]  spent  all 
her  masts  near  Newfoundland  ;  and  had  perished,  if 
Master  Pierce,  in  the  Lion,  her  consort,  had  not  towed 
her  home  to  England. 

^  Charlestown  Records.  ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Jounial. 

"=  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Lelier  &^c. 


576  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  [''" 


ev.  T.  Prince. 
1754- 


Kings.  France^  LouiS  13 ;  Great Britain,\Q.\\\^'LVJ^  \.\  Spain,\\  Philip  IV. 

Of  the  other  ships,  which  returned''^  last  summer/'  three, 
viz.,  the  Charles,  the  Success,  and  the  Whale  were,^  with 
two  Enghsh  Men  of  Warjt'  set  upon  ^  by  14  Dunkirkers,^ 
near  Plymouth  in  England :  and,  after  a  long  fight, 
having  lost  ^  thirteen  or  fourteen  men  out  of  our  three 
ships,*^  and  being  much  torn  (especially  the  Charles,^  a 
stout  ship  of  300  tons,  so  torn  that  she  had  not  much  of 
her  left  whole  above  water)''  they  got  into  Plymouth. 

Of  those  who  went  back  in  the  ships,  [last]  summer  for 

fear  of  death  or  famine  ;  many  died,  by  the  way,  and  after 

they  werelanded;  andothersfellverysickand  languishing.-'^ 

February  10  [163 1].  The  frost  breaks  up  [in  Boston  harbour] ; 

and  it  has  been  observed,  ever  since  this  Bay  was  planted  by 

the  English,  viz.,  seven  years,  that  the  frost  hath  broken  up, 

every  year,  at  this  day.^ 

The  poorer  sort  of  people,  by  long  lying  in  tents  ^  and  small 
huts  ^  are  much  afflicted  with  the  scurvy  :  and  many  die, 
especially  at  Boston  and  Charlestown.  And  it  has  been 
always  observed  here,  that  such  as  fell  into  discontentment, 
and  lingered  after  their  former  conditions  in  England  ;  fell 
into  the  scurvy,  and  died.  Of  the  old  Planters,  and  such  as 
came  the  3'ear  before ;  there  were  but  two  which  have  the 
scurvy,  in  all  the  country.  At  Plymouth,  not  any  have  had  it, 
no,  not  of  those  who  came  this  [last]  year;  whereof  there  were 
about  sixty  :  whereas  at  their  first  planting  there,  nearly 
half  their  people  died  of  it.^  Of  which  mortality,  it  may  be 
said  of  us  almost,  as  of  the  Egyptians,  there  is  not  an  house 
wherein  there  was  not  one  dead ;  and  in  some  houses,  many. 
The  natural  causes  seem  to  be,  The  want  of  warm  lodging, 
and  good  diet ;  to  which  English  [people]  are  habituated  at 
home  :  and  the  sudden  increase  of  heat  they  endured,  who 
landed  here  in  the  summer;  the  salt  meats  at  sea  having 
prepared  their  bodies  thereto.  Fort-hose  only,  these" two  last 
years,  died  of  fevers,  w^ho  landed  in  June  and  July  ;  as  those  of 
Plymouth,  who  [formerly]  landed  in  winter,  died  of  the  scurvy: 
as  did  our  poorer  sort,  whose  housing  and  bedding  kept  them 
not  sufficiently  warm,  nor  their  diet  sufficiently  in  heart.t> 

^  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Journal. 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 

"  Captain  EuwarD  Johnson's  History  of  New  England. 


Rev. T.  Prince.j  Annals  OF  New  England.  PartII.  2.  577 

Kings.  France^  Louis  13 ;  G"n^a/^r//az«,l| Charles  I.;  Spain,\  Philip  IV. 

But  when  this  ship  came,  which  brought  store  of  juice  of 
lemons,  many  recover  speedily.^ 

February  18^-^  [1631].  Among  others  who  died  about  this 
time,  was  Master  Robert  Welden,<^  a  hopeful  young  gentle- 
man, and  an  experienced  soldier,^  whom,  in  the  time  of  his 
sickness,  we  had  chosen  to  be  Captain  of  a  hundred  foot : 
but  before  he  'could]  take  his  place,  he  dies*^  at  Charleston, 
of  a  consumption  ;  and  is  buried  at  Boston,  with  a  military 
funeral,^  three  volleys,  Scc.^ 

A  shallop  of  Master  Glover's  cast  away  on  the  rocks 
about  Nehant ;  but  the  men  are  saved.^ 

The  provisions  came  this  [last]  year,  at  excessive  prices ; 
in  regard  of  the  dearness  of  corn  in  England  :  so  as  every 
bushel  of  wheat  meal  stands  us  in  14s.  sterling;  pease  lis., 
&c.^;  besides  the  adventure.*^  Tonnage,  £6  iis.^;  which  is 
35.  or  4s.  a  strike.  An  higher  price  than  I  ever  tasted  bread 
before.'^ 

February  22.  We  hold  a  Day  of  Thanksgiving  for  this  ship's 
arrival,  by  Order  from  the  Governor  and  Council  directed  to  all 
the  Plantations^;  throughout  the  [Massachusetts]  Colony .'^ 

March  4.  First  Court  of  Assistants  this  year,  at  Boston. 
Present,  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall, 
Master    Ludlow,    Captain    Endicot,    Masters    Pynchon, 
NowELL,  [T.]  Sharp,  Coddington,  Bradstreet. 
Ordered    1  That  Six  persons  be  sent  to  England,  in  the 
ship  Lion,  now  returning  thither;  as  persons 
unmeet  to  inhabit  here.     Also  that  Sir  Chris- 
topher Gardiner d  [pp.  584,  645,  648]   and 
another  be  sent  as  prisoners  in  her. 

*  Governor  Winthrop's  Jou7-nal. 

'^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  printed  Letter  says,  February  16  ;  but  I 
choose  to  keep  to  Governor  Winthrop's  manuscript  Journal. 

^  Sir  Christopher  Gardiner  [who,  it  seems,  came  over  the  last  year], 
a  great  traveller,  received  his  first  honour  of  knighthood  at  Jerusalem, 
being  made  Knight  of  the  Sepulchre  there  :  [who]  came  into  these  parts 
under  pretence  of  forsaking  the  world,  and  to  live  a  private  life  in  a  godly 
course  ;  not  unwilling  to  put  himself  to  any  mean  employments,  and  take 
any  pains  for  his  living  ;  and  offers  himself  to  join  to  the  Churches,  in 
sundry  places.  [Had]  brought  over  with  him  a  servant  or  two  ;  and  a 
comely  young  woman,  whom  he  called  his  cousin,  but  [is]  suspected  to  be 
his  concubine.  [First  sojourned]  in  the  Massachusetts.  (Governor 
Bradford's  History.)  "  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  k^c. 

Esg.Gar  II.  "^"J 


578  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1754' 


Kings.  France,  LouiS  13 ;  Great Britain,\QWM<\XJ^  L;  Spam,\\  PHILIP  IV. 

2.  A  man  fined  ^Ts,  for  taking  upon  him  to  cure 

the  scurvy,  by  a  "Water"  of  no  value;  which 

he  sold  at  a  very  dear  rate :  to  be  imprisoned 

till  he  pay  his  fine,  or  give  security  for  it ;  or 

else  be  whipt.     And   shall  be    liable   to    any 

man's  action,  of  whom  he  has  received  money 

for  the  said  "Water.''^! 

March  8  [1631].  From  fair  daylight  till  8  a.m.,  fly  over  all 

the  towns  in  our  Plantations,  so  many  flocks  of  doves ;  each 

flock  containing  many  thousands ;  and  some  so  many  that 

they  obscure  the  light,  that  it  passeth  credit.    If  but  the  truth 

should  be  written,  they  are  all  turtles,  somewhat  bigger  than 

those  of  Europe  :  and  fly  from  north-east  to  south-west.^ 

March  8.  At  a  Court  at  Watertown.  Present,  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters  Ludlow, 
NowELL,  Pynchon,  Coddington,  Bradstreet. 

1.  Sagamore  John,  and  [his  subject]  Peter,  com- 
plaining of  two  wigwams  burnt,  occasioned  by 
a  servant  of  Sir  R.  Saltonstall. 
Ordered       That  Sir  Richard  satisfy  the  Indians  (which 
he  did  by  seven  yards  of  cloth) ;  and  that  his 
servant  pay  him  for  it,  at  the  end  of  his  time, 
50S.  [sterling].'^ 
2.  In  regard  that  the  number  of  Assistants  is  but 
few,    and   that    some   of  therh    are   going   for 
England : 
Ordered        That  when  the  number  of  Assistants  resident 
within  this  Jurisdiction,   shall   be  fewer  than 
Nine;  it   shall   be   lawful   for  the  Major  part 
[majority]  of  them  to  keep  a  Court;  and  what- 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

■^  [Said]  Wigwams  were  not  inhabited ;  but  stood  in  a  place,  convenient 
for  their  shelter,  when  they  should  travel  that  way.  By  examination,  we 
found  that  some  English  fowlers,  having  retired  into  that  which  belonged 
to  the  subject  [of  the  Sagamore],  and,  leaving  a  fire  therein  carelessly, 
(which  they  had  kindled  to  warm  them) ;  were  the  cause  of  burning  thereof. 
For  that  which  was  the  Sagamore's  [own],  we  could  find  no  certain  proof 
how  it  was  fired  ;  yet,  lest  he  should  think  us  not  sedulous  enough  to  find 
it  out,  and  so  should  depart  discontentedly  from  us  ;  we  gave  both  him 
and  his  subject  satisfaction  for  them  both.  (Deputy  Governor  Dudley's 
Letter  &^c.)  ^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.  1 
I754' 


]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  579 


Kvigs.  France, 'Loxii'ai I ;  Gfcat Bfitaiii,\\QiiAKi.^5\.;Spain,\\  Philip IV. 

ever  Orders  or  xids  they  make,  shall  be  as  legal 
and  authentical,  as  if  they  were  the  full  number 
of  seven  or  more,^ 

March  15  [1631].  Dies  at  Salem,  Mistress  Skelton,  the  wife 
of  the  Minister  there,  a  godly,  helpful  woman  ;  lived  desired, 
dies  lamented ;  and  well  deserves  to  be  honourably  remem- 
bered.^ 

The  ship  Lion  now  waits  but  for  the  wind ;  which  when  it 
blows  [fair],  there  are  ready  to  go  aboard  for  England,  Sir  R. 
Saltonstall,  Master  T.  Sharp,  Master  Coddington,  and 
many  others :  the  most  of  whom  purpose,  if  GOD  will,  to 
return  to  us  again.  In  the  meantime,  we  are  left  a  People, 
poor  and  contemptible;  yet  such  as  trust  in  GOD,  and  are 
contented  with  our  condition;  being  well  assured  that  He 
will  not  fail  nor  forsake  us.'^ 

March  16.^  About  noon,  the  chimney  of  Master  [T.] 
Sharp's  house,  in  Boston,  takes  fire  ;  and  taking  the  thatch, 
burns  it  down  :  and  the  wind  being  north-west,  drives  the 
fire  to  Master  Colbron's  house,  [some]  rods  off;  burns  that 
down  also.^ 

Which  houses,  as  good  and  as  well  furnished  as  most  in 
the  Plantation,  are  in  two  hours  burned  to  the  ground  :  with 
much  of  their  household  stuff,  apparel,  and  other  things  ;  as 
also,  some  goods  of  others  who  sojourned  with  them.  GOD 
so  pleasing  to  exercise  us  with  this  kind  of  correction.  For 
prevention  whereof,  in  our  new  Town,  intended  to  be  built 
this  summer;  we  have  ordered  that  no  man  there  shall  build 
his  chimney  with  wood  or  cover  his  house  with  thatch  : 
which  was  readily  assented  to,  for  that  divers  other  houses 
have  been  burned  since  our  arrival.^ 

March  22.  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present, 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Ludlow,  Coddington, 
NowELL,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  Masters  Pynchon,  [T.]  Sharp, 
Bradstreet. 

Ordered  1.  That   artificers  be  left  at  liberty  to  agree  for 
wages.     [See  August  23,  1630,/).  547]. 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        "  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 
^  In  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  printed  Letter,  it  is  March  17  ;  but  I 
keep  to  Governor  WlNTHROP's  manuscript. 
'^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  ijr^c. 


Rev.  T.  Prince- 
1754" 


580  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [ 

Kuii^s.  France,  Louis  13;  Great  Britain, i<Z\\K^'L^'&  L;  5>««,||  Philip  IV. 

2.  That  every  town  within  this  Patent,  before  yl/>r/Z 
5,  take  care  that  every  person  in  them  (except- 
ing Magistrates  and  Ministers),  as  well  servants 
as  others,  be  furnished  with  sufficient  arms, 
allowable  by  the  Captains  or  other  Officers. 
Those  who  are  able,  to  buy  them  ;  the  Town  to 
provide  for  those  who  are  unable,  and  to  receive 
satisfaction  from  those  who  are  able. 

3.  That  all  who  have  cards,  dice,  or  "  tables,"  in 
their  houses;  shall  make  away  with  them,  before 
the  next  Court.^ 

March  23  [1631].  Chickatabot  [the  chief  Sachem  of  Massa- 
chusetts] comes,  with  his  sannups  and  squaws  [i.e.,  married  men 
and  their  wives]  to  Boston.  Presents  the  Governor  with  a 
hogshead  of  Indian  corn.  After  they  had  all  dined,  had 
each  a  cup  of  sack  and  beer ;  and  his  men,  tobacco.  He 
sent  away  all  his  men  and  women,  though  the  Governor 
would  have  stayed  them,  in  regard  of  the  rain  and  thunder ; 
he,  and  one  squaw  and  one  sannup,  stay  all  night ;  and  [he] 
being  in  English  clothes,  the  Governor  sets  him  at  his  table  ; 
where  he  behaves  himself  as  soberly  (&c.,  as  an  Englishman. 

Next  day,  after  dinner,  they  return  home  ;  the  Governor 
giving  him  cheese  and  pease,  a  mug,  and  some  other  things.^ 

March  25.  One  of  Watertown,  having  lost  a  calf;  about 
ten  at  night,  hearing  the  howling  of  wolves,  raises  his 
neighbours  out  of  their  beds,  that,  by  discharging  their 
muskets,  they  might  put  the  wolves  to  flight,  and  save  his 
calf.  The  wind  serving  to  carry  the  report  of  the  muskets  to 
Roxbury  ;  the  inhabitants  there  take  an  alarm,  beat  up  their 
drum,  arm  themselves,  and  send  in  post  to  us  to  Boston. 
[But]  in  the  morning,  the  calf  .is  found,  our  danger  past  &c.c 

March  28.  Deputy  Governor  Dudley  seals  his  Letter, 
at  Boston,  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  to  the  Countess  of 
Lincoln,  wherein  he  writes  as  follows  : — 

Having  some  leisure  to  discourse  of  the  motives  for 
other  men's  coming  to  this  place,  or  their  abstaining  from 


^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        ^  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Journal 
<=  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.-]  AnNALS  OF  N  EW  EnGLAND.    P ART  II.   2.  581 
Khigs.  France,  LouiS  13 ;  Great Briiai?i,^^CKX'R'L^s  I.;  ^aw,|| Philip  IV. 

it :  after,  my  brief  manner,  I  say  this.  That  if  any  come 
hither  to  plant  for  worldly  ends,  that  can  live  well  at 
home ;  he  commits  an  error,  of  which  he  will  soon 
repent  him. 

But  if  for  spiritual,  he  may  find  here  what  may  well  con- 
tent him,  viz. :  materials  to  build,  fuel  to  burn,  ground 
to  plant,  seas  and  rivers  to  fish  in,  a  pure  air  to  breathe 
in,  good  water  to  drink  till  wine  or  beer  can  be  made ; 
which,  with  the  cows,  hogs,  and  goats  brought  hither 
already,  may  suffice  for  food.  For  clothes  and  bedding, 
the}^  must  bring  them  with  them,  till  time  and  industry 
produce  them  here.  In  a  word,  we  enjoy  little  to  be 
envied ;  but  endure  much  to  be  pitied,  in  the  sickness 
and  mortality  of  our  People.  If  any  godly  man,  out  of 
religious  ends,  will  come  over  to  help  us,  in  the  good 
work  we  are  about ;  I  think  they  cannot  dispose  of 
themselves,  or  their  estates,  more  to  GOD's  glory,  and 
the  furtherance  of  their  own  reckoning.  But  they  must 
not  be  of  the  poorer  sort,  yet  for  divers  years. 

And  for  profane  and  debauched  persons :  their  over- 
sight in  coming  hither,  is  wondered  at ;  where  they  shall 
find  nothing  to  content  them. 

If  there  be  any  endued  with  grace,  and  furnished  with 
means  to  feed  themselves  and  theirs  for  eighteen 
months;  and  to  build  and  plant:  let  them  come  into 
our  Macedonia,  and  help  us  !  and  not  spend  themselves 
and  their  estates  in  a  less  profitable  employment. 

For  others,  I  conceive  they  are  not  yet  fitted  for  this 
business.^ 
March  29  [1631].  Sir  R.  Saltonstall  and  his  two  daugh- 
ters and  one  of  his  younger  sons  (the  two  elder  remaining  in 
the  country)  come  down  to  Boston,  stay  this  night  with  the 
Governor,^'  and  March  30,  this  morning,  at  seven,  they,  with 
Master  Pierce  and  others,  in  two  shallops,  depart  [for]  the 
ship  at  Salem.  Master  [T.]  Sharp  goes  away  at  the  same 
time,  in  another  shallop. 

Atten,  Master  CoDDiNGTON, Master  Wilson,  anddiversofthe 

^  Deputy  Governor  Dudley's  Letter  &^c. 
^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


582  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  I  I.  2.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
'754- 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Great Britain,\Q.\WR.\M'S>  L;  5/a/«, [I Philip  IV. 

Congregation,  met  at  the  Governor's;  and  there  Master  Wil- 
son praying,  and  exhorting  the  Congregation  to  love;  recom- 
mends to  them  [in  their  necessity]  the  exercise  of  "  prophesy" 
\i.e.,  exhorting  to  Christian  dnties],  in  his  absence  ;  and  designed 
those  whom  he  thought  most  fit  for  it,  viz.,  the  Governor, 
Master  Dudley,  and  Master  Nowell  the  Elder  [who  were 
men  of  eminent  piety  and  learning].  Then  he  desires  the 
Governor,  to  commend  himself  and  the  rest  to  GOD  in 
prayer  :  which  being  done  ;  they  accompany  him  to  the  boat. 
And  so  they  go  over  to  Charlestown,  to  go  by  land  to  the 
ship :  which  sets  sail  from  Salem,  April  i,^  and  arrives  at 
London,  all  safe,  April  29.^ 

April  ^  [1631].  Wahgumacut,  a  Sagamore  up  the  river 
Conaatacut,  which  lies  west  of  Narraganset,  comes  to  the 
Governor  at  Boston,  with  John  Sagamore,  and  Jack  Straw, 
(an  Indian  who  had  lived  in  England  [with]  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh)  and  divers  of  their  sannups  ;  and  brings  a  letter  to 
the  Governor,  from  Master  Endicot,  to  this  effect,  "  That  the 
said  Wahgum  is  very  desirous  to  have  some  English  to  plant 
in  his  country;  and  offers  to  find  them  corn,  and  to  give  them 
yearly  eighty  skins  of  beaver:  [says,]  the  country  is  very 
fruitful ;  and  wishes  there  may  be  two  men  sent  witli  him  to 
see  the  country."  [See />.  654.] 

The  Governor  entertains  them  at  dinner ;  but  would  send 
none  with  him :  discovers,  after,  that  the  said  Sagamore  is  a 
very  treacherous  man  ;  and  at  war  with  the  Pekash,  [or 
Pequots,  under]  a  far  greater  Sagamore.  His  country  is  not 
above  five  days'  journey  from  us  by  land.^ 

April  12.  Court  of  Assistants  at  Boston.  Present,  the 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell, 
Pynchon,  Bradstreet. 

Ordered  1.  That  a  Watch,  of  four,  be  kept  every  night  at 
Dorchester ;  and  another,  of  four,  at  Watertown: 
to  begin  at  sunset. 
2.  That  whoever  shoots  off  any  piece  after  the 

^  Mr.     Hubbard    therefore    mistakes,   in   placing  their   going  from 
Boston,  on  April  i  :  as  also,  in  placing  after  this,  the  account  of  Captain 
Pierce's  carrying  \towin^'\  the  Ambrose  into  Bristol,  and  the  fight  at  sea 
mentioned  under  February  5  last. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev.T.Prince.-]  Annals  OF  N Ew  England.  Part  II .  2.  583 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13  ;  GVtvz/ /,>//«/;/, |i  Charles  I.;  Spain,\\Vm\.\v  \\\ 

Watch  is  set,  shall  forfeit  40s. ;  or  if  the  Court 
judges  him  unable,  then  to  be  whipt. 

3.  That  every  man  who  finds  [provides]  a  musket ; 
shall,  before  the  i8th  of  this  month,  and  so 
always  after,  have  ready  ilb.  of  powder,  20 
bullets,  and  two  fathoms  of  match. 

4.  That  every  Captain  shall  train  his  Company, 
every  Saturda}-. 

5.  That  none  shall  travel  single  between  their 
Plantations  and  Plymouth  ;  nor  without  some 
arms,  though  two  or  three  together.^- 

6.  Upon  information,  that  they  of  Salem  had  called 
Master  [Roger]  Williams  to  the  office  of  a 
Teacher :  a  letter  is  written  from  the  Court  to 
Master  Endicot,  to  this  effect,  "  That  whereas 
Master  Williams  had  refused  to  join  with  the 
Congregation  of  Boston ;  because  they  would  not 
make  a  public  Declaration  of  their  Repentance 
for  having  communion  with  the  Churches  of 
England  while  they  lived  there  ;  and  besides, 
had  declared  his  opinion  that  the  Magistrate 
might  not  punish  the  breach  of  the  Sabbath, 
nor  any  other  offence  as  was  a  breach  of  the 
First  Table  [of  the  Ten  Commandments] :  therefore 
they  [i.e.,  the  Cottrt]  marvelled  they  would  chose 
him,  without  advising  with  the  Council;  and 
withal  advising  him  that  they  should  forbear  to 
proceed  till  they  had  conferred  about  it."b 

April  13  [1631].  Chickatabot  comes  to  the  Governor,  and 
desires  to  buy  some  English  clothes  for  himself.  The  Governor 
tells  him  that  English  Sagamores  did  not  use  to  truck ;  but 
calls  his  tailor,  and  gives  him  order  to  make  him  a  suit  of 
clothes.  Whereupon  he  gives  the  Governor  two  large  skins 
of  coat  beaver._  And  after  he  and  his  men  had  dined,  they 
depart ;  and  said  they  would  come  for  his  suit  in  three  days."^ 

April  15,  Chickatabot  comes  to  the  Governor  again,  [who] 
puts  him  into  a  good  new  suit,  from  head  to  foot ;  and,  after, 
sets  meat  before  him  ;  but  he  would  not  eat  till  the  Governor 


=  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


584  Annals  of  New  England.   Part II.  2.  ['"=" "^^  ^•"l^^,^; 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13 ;  Greai Britain,\\CYiK-SiLKS  I.;  ^/«/;/,|| Philip  IV. 

had  given  thanks  ;  and  after  meat  desired  him  to  do  the  like. 
And  so  departed.* 

April  21  [1631].  The  house  of  John  Page,  of  Waterton, 
burnt  by  carrying  a  few  coals  from  one  house  to  another.  A 
coal  fell  by  the  way,  and  kindled  the  leaves.* 

May  3.  Court  of  Assistants  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot,  Masters 
NowELL,  Pynchon,  Bradstreet. 

[A  man]  fined  ^f  10,  and  he  and  his  wife  enjoined  to 
depart  this  Patent  before  October  20,  under  pain  of  con- 
fiscation of  goods ;  for  contempt  of  authority,  and  con- 
fronting Officers.t" 
Sir  Christopher  [Gardiner,  having  been]  accused  to  have 
tivo  wives  in  England,  was  sent  for  [p.  577]  ;  but  had  intelligence, 
and  escaped:  and  travelled  up  and  down  among  the  Indians,^  especi- 
ally in  Plymouth  Coldny,'^  about  a  month.     But  by  means  of  the 
Governor  of  Plymouth,  is  taken  by  the  Indians  about  Namasket ; 
and  brought  to  Plymouth.^ 

[When]  the  Indians  came  to  Governor  [Bradford],  and  told 
him  where  he  was,  and  asked  "  if  they  might  kill  him  ?  "  He 
told  them,  ''No,  by  no  means!  but  watch  their  opportunity,  and 
take  him."  And  so  [after  a  vigorous  fray]  they  did;  and  brought 
him  to  Governor  [Bradford], 

In  his  lodgings,  those  who  made  his  bed,  found  a  little  Note 
Book,  which,  by  accident,  had  slipt  out  of  his  pocket  or  some 
private  place  ;  in  which  was  a  memorial,  what  day  he  was  recon- 
ciled to  the  Pope  and  Church  of  Rome  ;  and  in  what  University 
he  took  his  scapula,  and  such  and  such  degrees. 

It  being  brought  to  Governor  [Bradford],  he  keeps  it ;  and 
sends  him  and  his  Notes  to  Governor  [Winthrop].'^ 

[Being]  brought  by  Captain  Underhill  and  his  Lieutenant, 
on  May  4,  to  Boston^ ;  Governor  Winthrop  takes  it  very  thank- 
fidly,'^  and  May  5,  1631,  writes  to  Governor  [Bradford]  the 
following  letter  '^  : 

Sir,  It  hath  pleased  GOD  to  bring  Sir  Christopher 
Gardiner  safe  to  us,  with  those  that  came  with  him.  And 
howsoever  I  never  intended  any  hard  measure  to  him  ;  but  to 
respect  and  use  him  according  to  his  Quality  :  yet  I  let  him 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.        ""  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 
"^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


'I'^'^l^  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  585 

Kings.  France,  LouiS  13;  6>m^i?r//az>;,|| Charles  L;  Spain,l?m.\AV  IV. 

^;zow  jyoz^y  cnr^  0/  A/;»  ;  a;z<i  that  he  shall  speed  the  better 
for  your  mediation. 

Iticas  a  special  Providence  of  GOD,  to  bring  those  Notes 
of  his  to  our  hands.  I  desire  you  will  please  to  speak  to  all 
who  are  privy  to  them,  not  to  discover  them  to  any  one  ;  for 
that  may  frustrate  any  further  use  to  be  made  of  them.  The 
good  LORD  our  GOD,  who  hath  always  ordered  things  for 
the  good  of  his  poor  Churches  here,  direct  us  in  this  aright ! 
and  dispose  it  to  a  good  issue  I 

I  am  sorry  we  put  you  to  so  much  trouble  about  this 
gentleman,  especially,  at  this  time  of  great  employment :  but 
I  knew  not  how  to  avoid  it.  I  must  again  intreat  you  to  let 
me  know  what  charge  and  trouble  any  of  your  People  have  been 
at  about  him  ;  that  it  may  be  recompensed. 

So  with  the  true  affection  of  a  friend,  desiring  all  happiness 
to  yourself  and  yours,  and  to  all  my  worthy  friends  with  you, 
whom  I  love  in  the  LORD  ;  I  commend  you  to  His  grace 
and  good  Providence,  and  rest 

Your  most  assured  friend, 

John   W in throp.^ 

But,  after  Sir  Christopher  gets  to  England,  he  shows  his 
malice;  but  GOD  prevents  him  a  [see  next  year,  pp.  645,  649]. 
May  i()  [1631].  An  alarm  to  all  our  towns  in  the  night, 
by  a  piece  shot  off;  but  where,  could  not  be  known;  and 
the  Indians  having  sent  us  word,  the  day  before,  that  the 
Mohawks  are  coming  down,  against  them  and  us. 

May  18,  Wednesday,^  General  Court  at  Boston. 
Present,  Master  Winthrop,  Governor  ;  Master  Dudley, 
Deputy  Governor;  Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot, 
Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  Bradstreet,  Assistants. 

John  Winthrop,  Esquire,  chosen  Governor  for  this 
year ;  by  the  general  consent  of  the  Court ;  and  Thomas 
Dudley,  Esquire,  Deputy  Governor.<^ 

^  And  not  17,  as  by  a  mistake  in  Governor  Winthrop. 

"  In  the  like  manner,  did  the  choice  proceed  among  the  Assistants. 
[Hubbard].  [And  that  which  makes  me  think  Master  Bradstreet 
was  again  chosen  Secretary,  is,  that  in  the  Massachusetts  Colony  Records, 
the  title  of  "  Captain  "  is  always  put  before  Endicot,  and  of  "  Master  " 
prefixed  to  every  other  Assistant ;  but  before  his  own  name  he,  in  excess 
ol  modesty,  only  puts  the  letter,  S.]        ^  Governor  Bradford's  Ilisloiy. 


5S6  Annals  of  New  Encjland.  Part  II.  2.  ['^-^ 


V.  T.  Prince. 
'7.S4- 


Kings.  France, Louis  13;  Greaf  Bri/ain,\\CHARhES  I.;  6,^rt/;/,|| Philip IV. 

Ordered  1.  For  explanation  of  an  Order  of  the  last  General 
Court,  of  October  ig,  now  Ordered,  with  full 
consent  of  all  the  Company  present,  that,  once 
every  year  at  least,  a  General  Court  be  holden  ; 
at  which  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Commons  to 
propound  any  person  or  persons  whom  they 
shall  desire  to  be  chosen  Assistants. 

2.  The  like  course  to  be  held,  when  the  said 
Commons  shall  see  cause,  for  any  defect  or 
misbehaviour,  to  remove  any  one  or  more  of 
the  Assistants.     And 

3.  To  the  end  the  Body  of  the  Commons  may  be 
preserved  of  honest  and  good  men,  Ordered 
and  Agreed,  that  for  the  time  to  come,  no  man 
shall  be  admitted  to  the  Freedom  of  this  Body 
Politic,  but  such  as  are  members  of  some  of  the 
Churches  within  the  limits  of  the  same. 

4.  Thomas  Williams  having  undertaken  to  set  up 
a  ferry  between  Winnesemet  and  Charleston  : 
he  is  to  have  Three  Pence  a  person  :  and  from 
Winnesemet  to  Boston,  Four  Pence. 

5.  Chickatabot  and  Sagamore  John  promise  the 
Court  to  make  satisfaction  for  whatever  wrong 
any  of  their  men  shall  do  to  any  of  the  English, 
to  their  cattle,  or  any  otherwise. 

6.  One  hundred  and  sixteen  take  the  Oath  of 
Freeman,  of  whom  are  : 


1.  Master  JOHN  Maverick. 

2.  Master  JOHN  Warham. 

3.  Master  William  Blackstone. 

4.  Master  George  Philips. 
Master  Richard  Brown. 
Captain  Daniel  Patrick. 
Captain  John  Underhill. 

5.  Master  Thomas  Graves. 

6.  Captain  Walter  Norton. 

7.  Master  William  Colbron. 

8.  Master  Roger  Conant. 


9.  Thomas  Stoughton. 
Robert  Seely. 
William  Agar. 
Master  William  Clarke. 
William  Noddle.^ 

10.  William  Balstone. 

11.  Master  GEORGE  Alcock. 

12.  Robert  Moulton. 
Master  Edward  Belch ar. 

13.  Roger  Williams. 
Master  Richard  Saltonstall. 


Perhaps  Noddle's  Island  may  derive  its  name  from 


him. 


Rev.  T.  Prince -j^j^T^^I^S  OF  N  EW  EnGLAND.    P ART  II.  2.   58 7 
Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  (7rm/i?r/A!:zV2,|| Charles  I.;  Spain,\\Vm'Li'?  IV. 

14.  Edward  Gibbons.  I  17.  Master  John  Dillingham. 

15.  Master  William  Jeffry.  18.  Thomas  Lamb. 

16.  Edward  Converse.  |  19.  Master  Edward  Johnson.^''' 

At  noon,  a  house  burnt  down  ;  all  the  People,  &c.,'=  being 
present.^ 

May  27  [1631].  There  comes  from  Virginia  into  Salem,  a 
Pinnace  of  18  tons,  laden  with  corn  and  tobacco ;  was  bound 
to  the  north,  but  [happily]  put  in  here  by  foul  weather.  She 
sells  her  corn  at  los.  [sterling]  the  bushel."^ 

June  14.  Court  at  Boston.      Present,   Governor,  Deputy 

Governor,    Master    Ludlow,     Captain     Endicot,     Master 

NowELL,  Master  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Ordered  1.  That  none  shall  travel  out  of  this  Patent,  by  sea 

or    land,  without    leave   from    the    Governor, 

Deputy    Governor,  or   some   Assistant ;    under 

such  penalty  as  the  Court  shall  think  meet  to 

inflict. 

2.  That  Master  John  Maisters  having  under- 
taken to  make  a  "  passage  "  from  Charles  river 
to  the  new  Town,  twelve  feet  broad,  and  seven 
deep.     The  Court  promises  him  satisfaction. 

3.  That  none  buy  corn  or  other  provision,  or  any 
merchantable  commodity  of  any  ship  or  bark 
that  comes  into  this  Bay ;  without  leave  from 
the  Governor,  or  some  Assistant. 

4.  Edward  Converse  having  undertaken  to  set 
up  a  ferry  between  Charlestown  and  Boston;  he 
is  to  have  Two  pence  for  every  single  person, 
and  One  penny  [a  person]  if  there  be  two  or 
more.^ 

June  25.'^  Comes  [to  Boston]  a  shallop  from  Piscatoway  ; 
which  brings  news  of  a  small  English  ship  come  thither  with 
provisions,  and  some  Frenchmen  to  make  salt. 

By  this  boat,  Captain  Neal,  Governor  of  Piscatoway,  sends 
a  packet  of  letters  to  Governor  [Winthrop],  directed  to  Sir 

=  n.B.  Those  numbered,  are  mentioned  as  desiring  freedom,  on  October 
19,  1630  [see/.  560]  ;  and  now,  as  taking  their  oaths  to  the  Government. 
^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.       "  Governor  Winthrop's  Jourudl. 
^  Not  14,  as  by  mistake,  in  Hubbard. 


588  Annals  of  New  England.  L art  II.  2.  TR^"- t.  rrince. 

Kin^s.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great Briiai}i,\\CB.xvt.hKS  L;  Spain,\\  Philip  IV. 

Christopher  Gardiner  :  which  are  opened,  because  directed 
to  one  who  is  our  prisoner,  and  had  declared  himself  an  ill 
wilier  to  our  Government. 

Which,  when  the  Governor  opened,  he  finds  it  came  from 
Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges.  In  the  packet  is  [another;  letter 
to  Thomas  Morton  ;  sent  prisoner  before  into  England 
[p.  548].  By  both  which  letters,  it  appears  he  [i.e.,  Sir  Fer- 
dinando] had  some  design  to  recover  his  pretended  right  to 
part  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay ;  and  reposed  much  trust  in 
Sir  Christopher.^ 

jfune  27  [163 1  J.  Come  to  Governor  [Winthrop],  letters  out 
of  the  White  Angel  \a.ie\y  diVvivQA  at  Saco  ;  [which]  brought 
cows,  goats,  hogs,  and  many  provisions,  both  for  the  Bay  and 
Plymouth.  Master  Allerton  returns  [hither]  in  this  ship ; 
and  by  him,  we  hear  that  the  Friendship  which  put  out  from 
Barnstaple  [some]  weeks  before  the  [White]  Angel,  was  forced 
home  again  by  a  tempest.^ 

July  4.  The  bark,  which  Governor  [Winthrop]  built  at 
Mistic,  launched,  and  called  the  Blessing  of  the  Bay.^ 

July  5.  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  Master  Nowell,  Master 
Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Ordered  1.  There  be  levied  out  of  the  several  Plantations, 
£^0  for  making  good  the  creek  from  Charles 
river  to  Newtown,  viz.  : 


I  Winesemet    ;^o 

15 

6  Boston 

/"^i 

0 

2  Wesaguscus    2 

0 

7  Dorchester 

4 

10 

3  Saugus             I 

0 

8  Roxbury 

3 

0 

4  Natasket          o 

10 

9  Salem 

S 

0 

5  Waterton        5 

0 

10  Chariest  own 

4 

10 

[Meadford  omitted], 

on.  .  :^30      O 

2.  That  every  Assistant  have  power  to  grant 
warrants,  summonses,  and  attachments. 

3.  That  Sagamore  of  Agawam  [after,  called  Ips- 
wich] is  banished  from  coming  into  any  English- 
man's house,  for  a  year ;  under  penalty  of  ten 
beaver  skins.t' 

Governor  Winthrop's  JouDial.        ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


Rev.  T.  Prince . 


^"j^;]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  589 
Kim^s.  France,  Louis  13 ;  6^/-t'rt/i?r//a/«,|| Charles  L;  Spaiii,\\  Philip  IV. 

July  6  [1631].  A  small  ship,  of  60  tons,  arrives  at  Natasket, 
[T.]  Graves,  Master,  brings  ten  passengers  from  London. 
They  came  with  a  Patent  for  Sagadehock  ^ :  but  not  liking 
the  place,  they  come  hither.  Their  ship  draws  ten  feet ; 
goes  up  to  Waterton,  but  runs  aground  twice  by  the  way  ^ ; 
and  lays  her  bones  here.^ 

These  were  the  Company  called  the  **  Husbandmen,"  and 
their  ship  called  the  Plow  ^ ;  their  Patent  called  the  Ploio 
Patents  The  most  of  them  prove  "  Familists";  and,^  soon 
aher,^  vanish  away.^ 

About  this  time,  [as  I  judge  from  Governor  Bradford's 
History,]  the  Plymouth  Undertakers  send  Master  Edward 
WiNSLOlV  to  England,  to  discharge  Master  Allerton  from 
being  their  Agent;  for  acting  contrary  to  their  instructions.] 

Jidy  14.  The  ship  Friendship,  of  Barnstaple,  arrives  at 
Boston;  had  been  at  sea  eleven  weeks;  and  beaten  back 
again  by  foul  weather;  set  sail  from  Barnstaple  again,  about 
the  middle  of  May,  [and]  lands  here  8  heifers,  i  calf,  and  5 
sheep.^    Master  Timothy  Hatherley  first  comes  in  her.^ 

Jidy  21.  The  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  and  Master 
NowELL  the  Elder  of  the  Congregation  at  Boston,  go  to 
Waterton  to  confer  with  Master  Phillips,  the  Pastor,  and 
Master  Brown  the  Elder  of  the  Congregation  there,  about 
an  opinion  they  had  published  that  the  Churches  of  Rome 
were  true  Churches.  The  matter  is  debated  before  many  of 
both  Congregations,  and  by  the  approbation  of  all  the 
assembly,  except  three,  is  concluded  an  error.^ 

July  21.  The  White  Angel  comes  into  the  Bay,  [and]  lands 
there  21  heifers,^ 

Jidy  26.  Court  at   Boston.      Present,  Governor,  Deputy 

Governor,    Master    Ludlow,     Captain     Endicot,    Master 

NowELL,  Master  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Ordered  1.  That  there  be  a  Watch,  of  six  and  an  Officer, 

kept  every  night  at  Boston :  where  two  to  be  of 

Boston,  two  of  Charleston,  and  two  of  Roxbury. 

2.  That  every  first  Thursday  in  every  month,  there 

be  a  general  Training  of  Captain  Underhill's 


3  Governor  Winthrop's  Jotiriial.       "  Governor  BRADFORD'S  History. 
^  Rev.  Mr.  Hubbard's  History  of  Ne%v  England. 


590  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  |_ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1754. 


Kings.  France, l^oms  13;  Great  Briiain,\\Qnh-RLE?,l.;  Sjf>ain,\\  Philip  IV. 

Company  at  Boston  and  Roxbury  ;  and  every 
first  Friday  in  every  month,  there  be  a  general 
Training  of  the  remainder  of  them,  [who]  in- 
habit  at    Charlestown,  Mistic,   and    the    New 
Town,  at  a  convenient  place  about  the  Indian 
wigwams.     The  Trainings  to  begin  at  one  p.m. 
3.  Master  Francis  Aleworth  chosen  Lieutenant 
to  Captain  Southcot;  Captain  Soutiicot  hath 
liberty  to  go  for  England,  promising  to  return 
with  all  convenient  speed.^ 
July  26  [1631].  A  small  bark  of  Salem,  of  about  12  tons, 
coming  towards  the  Bay,  (three  of  Master  Cradock's  fisher- 
men being  in  her,  with  two  tons  of  stores,  and  three  hogsheads 
of  train  oil)  is  overset  in  a  gust :  and  being  buoyed  up  by  the 
oil,  floats  up  and  down  forty-eight  hours,  the  men  sitting  on 
her;  till  a  boat  coming  by,  espies  and  saves  them.t' 

July  20.  The  Friendship  sets  sail  for  Christopher  Island.^ 
July  30.  The  White  Angel  falls  down  with  Masters  Aller- 
TON  and  Hatherly,^  for  Plymouth,  but  the  wind  not  serving, 
comes  to  an  anchor ;  and  a  week  after,  runs  aground  near  the 
Gurnefs  NoseJ=>     [See  p.  594.] 

August  8.  The  Tarrentines  [i.e..  Eastern  Indians],  to  the 
number  of  a  hundred,  come  in  thirty  canoes;  and  in  the 
night,  assault  the  wigwam  of  the  Sagamore  of  Agawam,  by 
Merrimack  ;  slay  seven  men,  and  wound  John  Sagamore, 
and  James,  and  some  others  (whereof  some,  after,  die)  : 
and  rifle  a  wigwam  where  Master  Cradock's  men  kept 
to  catch  sturgeon  ;    taking   away  their   nets,  biscuits   &c.^ 

[Continued  on  p.  593.] 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  RL\o?'ih.        ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 
*=  Governor  Bradford's  Hiskny. 


[Reprinted  from  the  original  four-page  Cover  in  the  British  Museum.  Tress 
Mark,  27S  b  37*.  The  last  page  of  this  SeCond  Cover  is  repioduced  on  the  other 
side  ;  and  \.\\q  fresh  matter  on  lis  second  and  //^m/ pages,  on/.  593.  J 

ANNALS 

O  F 

NEW     ENGLAND. 

By  Thomas  Prince^  M,A, 

VOL.     II. 

Numb.    II. 


Cicero,    De  Oratore. 

Nescire  quid  antea  qiiam  natits  sis  acciderit, 
id  semper  est  esse  piLeriwi, 

i.  e., 

Not  to  know  what  came  to  pass  before  you 
were  born,  is  always  to  remain  a  child. 


BOSTON:  Printed  by  B.  Edes  and  J.  Gill,  in 
King-  Street,  for  S.  Kneeland  in  Queen  Street, 
and  for  J.  and  T.  Leverett  in  Cornhill. 

[Price  Sixpence  lawful  money,  each  Number.] 


592 


[The  Fourth  page  of  the  Cover  of  Number  II.] 

Advertisements. 

AviNG  no  accounts  from  those  ancient  towns,  viz  Newtown, 
Groton,  Chelmsford,  Billerica,  Woburn,  Dunstable,  and 
Manchester,  in  the  Massachusetts ;  nor  of  Saybrook,  New 
Haven,  Fairfield,  nor  Stamford  in  Connecticut;  nor  of 
Bristol  in  the  ancient  Plymouth  Patent :  the  Rev.  Ministers  of  those 
towns  are  intreated  to  inquire  of  their  Records,  Grave  stones,  and 
ancient  People;  and  send  the  Rcmarkables  of  their  History,  from  the 
beginning,  in  chronological  order,  to  the  Compiler  of  these  Annals ; 
with  all  convenient  expedition. 

Hose  persons  who  have  Subscription  Papers  in  their  hands 
for  this  IVorh,  are  desired  to  take  the  first  opportunity  to 
send  them  to  S.  Kneeland,  or  y.  and  T.  Leverett  in 

Boston.     As  several  Numbers  are  prcpa?-ed  for  the  press  ; 

so  soon  as  suitable  encotiragement  presents,  they  will  be  published. 

Just  Published,  and  Sold  by  S.  Kneeland,  in  Queen  Street. 

Strict  and  careful  Inquiry  into  the  modern  prevailing 
Nations  of  that  Freedom  of  Will,  which  is  supposed  to  be 
essential  to  Aforal  Agency,  Virtue  and  Vice,  Reward  and 
Punishment,  Praise  and  Blame.  By  Jonathan  Edwards, 
Pastor  of  the  Church  in  Stockbridge. 

As  most  of  the  Subscribers  live  at  a  considerable  distance,  the  Under- 
taker desires  they  would,  as  soon  as  possible,  send  or  call  for  the  books 
they  have  subscribed  for. 


Lately  Imported. 

And  to  be  Sold  by  J.  and  T.  Leverett,  in  Corn  hill. 

Hamber's  Dictionary,  4  Vols.,  last  edition,  neatly  bound  ; 
Rapin's  History  of  England,  2  Vols. ;  Watt's  Works,  6 
Vols.,  Flavel's  Works  in  One,  and  Two  Volumes,  IVhere 
likewise  may  be  had,   INIerchants'  Account  Books,  and  all 


other  sorts  of  Stationery. 


*^*  j^ll  sorts  ofFrinting  Work  done  at  the  New  Frinting 
CJice,  in  King  Street,  at  a  reasonable  rate,  with  care 
and  expedition. 


icv.T.Pnnce.-|  ^NNALs  OF  New  England.  Part  I L  2.  593 


Explanations. 

[These  are  but  a  repetition  of  those  at  p.  555  :  with  the  exception  of 
the  following  alteration  and  additions  : 

3.  As  we  are  now  about  Foundations ;  we  propose  to  be  larger  in  these 

ten  years,  viz.  1630  to  1640,  than  others  [instead  0/  ivio  years  1630-1632, 
as  at  p.  555]. 

cb  ContiTiuatton  of  Sir  R.  Baker. 

cm  Doctor  Cotton  Mather. 

Id  Bishop  Laud's  Diary. 

It  Bishop  La  ud's  Trial.'\ 

Corrections. 

[These  have  been  all  applied  to  the  present  Text.] 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Great Britain,\\CHARLES  I.;  SpaiH,\\  Philip  IV. 

[Master  Hubbard  says]  they  wound  John  and  James,  two 
Sagamores  that  Hved  about  Boston  ;  and  carry  others  away 
captive,  among  whom,  is  the  wife  of  the  said  James  :  and, 
That  the  [said]  Sagamore  of  Agawam  [as  was  usually  said] 
had  treacherously  killed  some  of  the  Tarrantine  families  ;  and 
was  therefore  less  pitied  of  the  English.  [But  Master  Hub- 
bard has  misplaced  this  in  1632]. 

[And  Captain  Johnson  says]  the  Indians  most  conversant 
among  us,  came  quaking,  and  complaining  of  the  Tarrantines, 
a  barbarous  and  cruel  people  ;  who,  they  said,  would  eat  such 
men  as  they  caught  alive,  tying  them  to  a  tree,  and  gnaw- 
ing their  flesh  by  piece-meals  off  their  bones;  and  also,  that 
they  were  a  numerous  people,  and  now  a  coming  :  which 
made  them  flee  to  the  English,  who  are  but  very  few  in  number, 
and  can  make  but  little  resistance,  being  much  dispersed. 
Yet  we  keep  a  constant  watch,  neglecting  no  means  for  our 
safety :  so  that  we  are  exceedingly  weakened  with  continual 
labour,  watching,  and  hard  diet;  but  the  LORD  upholds  in  all. 

[And  that],  near  Sawgus,  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  being  on 
their  watch,  because  of  the  report  of  the  Indians'  ap- 
proach ;  Lieutenant  Walker,  a  man  endued  with  faith,  and 
a  courageous  spirit,  coming  to  relieve  the  sentinel,  they,  of  a 

£XG.  C.IK.  11.  38 


594  Annals  of  Nkw  England.  Part  II.  2.  ["-'•'• 


T.  Prince. 
?  1754. 


Kiui^s.  Fra/nCjLoviS  13;  C real Bri^aiH,\\  Chakles  I.;  Spain,\\  Philip  IV. 

sudden,  hear  the  sticks  [break  near]  them,  and  withal  he  felt 
somethin<;  brush  hard  on  his  shoulder,  which  was  an  Indian 
arrow,  shot  through  his  coat  and  the  wing  of  his  buff  jacket. 
Upon  this,  he  discharges  his  culliver  towards  the  place  where 
they  heard  the  noise  ;  which  being  deeply  laden,  breaks  in 
pieces.  Then,  they  return  to  the  Court  of  Guard.  Coming 
to  the  light,  they  perceive  he  has  another  arrow  shot 
through  his  coat  between  his  legs.  Stand  on  their  guard  till 
morning,  expecting  the  Indians  to  come  on  them  every  minute. 

When  daylight  appears,  they  send  word  to  other  parts, 
[whence  divers]  gather  together :  and  to  quit  themselves  of 
these  Indians,  discharge  their  great  guns  ;  the  redoubling 
echo  rattling  in  the  rocks  causes  the  Indians  to  betake  them- 
selves to  flight,  or  rather.  He  who  put  such  trembling  fear  in 
the  Syrian  army,  strikes  the  like  in  these  cruel  cannibals. 

August  16  [1631].  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present, 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell, 
Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

1.  Four  men  fined  Five  Marks  a  piece  [a  Mark  is  13s. 
4r/.  sterling]  for  drinking  too  much  aboard  the  Friend- 
ship ;  and  at  Master  Maverick's  house  at  Winesemet. 

2.  Master  William  Gennison  chosen  Ensign  to  Captain 
Patrick^  [I  mention  this  to  show  that  the  Court  of 
Assistants  now  choose  military  officers]. 

[About  this  time,  as  I  judge]  Ashley  at  Penobscut,  for 
trading  powder  and  shot  with  the  Indians,  contrary  to  his  bond 
[to  the  Plymouth  Undertakers]  is,  by  some  anthority  seized,  and 
sent  prisoner  to  England:  and  Penobscut  [trade]  is  now  wholly  at 
their  disposing.^     [See^.  503.] 

September  6.  The  White  Angel  sails  for  Marble  Har- 
bour^ ;  and  so,  with  Masters  Allerton  and  Hatherly  to 
Bristol:  where  they  arrive  before  November  16,  1631.  Master 
Allerton  being  no  more  employed  by  the  Plantation  [of 
Plymouth]. 

September  6.  Court  of  Assistants  at  Boston.  Present, 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Ludlow^  Nowell, 
Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet.^ 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.         ^  Governor  Bradford's  His'j?y. 
■=  Governor  Winthrop's  Joiinial. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 
?  175 


^;]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  595 


Kins^s.  France^  LouiS  13;  Great Britain^'^QYL.KWL^'i>  L;  6;^cz/;/,|| Philip  IV. 

1.  A  young  fellow  soliciting  an  Indian  squaw  to  in- 

continency,  her  husband  and  she  complaining  of 
his  carriage  :  Order  that  he  be  severely  whipt 
[therefor].-'^  Her  husband  and  she  are  present  at 
the  execution  ;  and  very  well  satisfied. t' 

2.  Upon  this,  it  is  propounded,  "  Whether  Adultery, 
either  with  English  or  Indian,  shall  not  be  punished 
with  death  ?  "  Referred  to  the  next  Court,  to  be 
considered.^ 

Scptemberiy  [1631].  MasterSHURT'^orSHURD^of Pemaquid, 
sends  home  to  Agawam,  James  the  Sagamore's  wife  ;  who 
had  been  taken  away  in  the  surprise  of  Agawam  ;  and  writes 
that  the  Indians  demand  —  fathoms  of  wompampeag,  and 
—  skins  for  her  ransom.^ 

September  27.  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present, 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell 
Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Order  That  a  man  for  stealing  four  baskets  of  corn  from 
the  Indians,^  viz.,  from  Chickatabut  and  his  men, 
who  are  present,^  shall  return  them  eight  baskets' 
[full],  be  fined  -£^  ;  and  hereafter  called  JosL-is,  and 
not  Master,  as  formerly ;  and  that  two  others,^  viz., 
his  servantSjt"  be  whipt  for  being  accessory  to  the 
same  offence.^ 
October   18.     Court   of  Assistants,    at    Boston.      Present, 
Governor,     Deputy    Governor,    Master    Ludlow,    Captain 
Endicot,  Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 
Order  1.  That   if  any   man  have   carnal    copulation  with 
another  man's  wife  :  they  shall  both  be  punished 
with  death. 

2.  That  a  man's  house  at  Marble  Harbour  be  pulled 
down ;  and  that  no  Englishman  give  him  house 
room,  or  entertain  him  :  under  such  penalty  as 
the  Court  shall  think  meet. 

3.  That  corn  shall  pass  for  payment  of  all  debts, 
at  the  usual  rate  it  is  sold  for;  except  money 
or  beaver  be  expressly  named.'^ 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        ^  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Journah 
'  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History  of  New  England. 


596  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [""^Y-^T,^^; 

Kinj^s.  Franc-e,LoviS  13;  Crea^Bn/aiH,\\CiiA'RhESl.;  6/)a/«,||  Philip  IV. 

October  22  [1631].  Governor  [Winthrop]  receives  a  letter 
from  Captain  Wiggin  of  Pascataquack  [sometimes  wrote  Pas- 
cataqua ;  but  commonly  called  Pascatowa],  informing  of  a 
murder  committed  the  3rd  of  this  month,  at  Richmond 
Isle-'^  (being  a  part  of  a  tract  of  land  granted  to  Master 
Trelane,  a  Plymouth  merchant  [in  England] ;  where  he  had 
settled  a  place  for  fishing,  built  a  ship  there,  and  improved 
many  servants  for  fishing  and  planting-'^)  by  an  Indian  Saga- 
more, called  Squidecasset  and  his  company,  on  one  Walter 
Bagnell,  and  Jo.  P.,  who  kept  with  him  ;  having  killed 
them,  burnt  their  house  over  them,  and  carried  away  their 
guns  and  what  else  they  liked  :  persuading  the  Governor  to 
send  twenty  men  presently  [at  once]  to  take  revenge. 

But  the  Governor  advising  with  some  of  the  Council, 
thought  best  to.  sit  still  awhile:  partly  because  he  heard  that 
Captain  Neal  &c.,  were  gone  after  them  ;  partly  because  of 
the  frost  and  snow,  and  want  of  boats  fit  for  that  expedi- 
tion. 

This  Bagnell  was  sometime  servant  to  one  in  the  Bay ; 
and  these  three  years  had  dwelt  alone  in  the  said  Isle,  and 
had  got  about  ;r40o;  was  a  wicked  fellow,  and  had  much 
wronged  the  Indians.^     [See  pp.  626,  643.] 

October  2^.  Governor  [Winthrop],  with  Captain  Under- 
HiLL  and  other  officers,  go  a  foot  to  Sawgus  [afterwards  called 
Lynn]  ;  and  next  day  to  Salem :  where  they  are  courteously 
entertained  by  Captain  Endicot  &c.  ;  and  the  28th,  returned 
by  IVlistic  to  Boston.'^ 

A  plentiful  crop  [in  the  IVTassachusetts].^ 

October  30.  Governor  [Winthrop]  having  erected  a  build- 
ing of  stone  at  ]\'Iistic  ;  there  comes  a  violent  a  storm  of  rain 
fortwenty-four  hours  from  north-east  and  south-east:  as  (being 
laid  with  clay  instead  of  lime,  and  not  finished)  two  sides  of 
it  are  washed  down  to  the  ground.  And  much  harm  done  to 
other  houses  by  the  storm  :  [and]  Master  Pynchon's  boat 
coming  from  Sagadehock,  is  cast  away  at  Cape  Ann  ;  but 
the  men  and  chief  goods  saved,  and  the  boat  recovered.^ 

According  to  the  agreement  of  Governor  Winthrop. 
Deputy  Governor   Dudley,  and  Assistants,  on  December  28 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]  ^^^^^^^g   OF    NeW    EnGLAND.     P ART  II.    2.    S97 

Kings.  France',  LouiS  13 ;  Great  Brilainy\\CH\-Ri.Y.s,  I.;  6"/(?/;/,|| Philip  IV. 

last,  to  build  at  Newtown ;  Deputy  Governor  Dudley, 
Secretary  Bradstreet,  and  other  principal  gentlemen,  in 
the  spring,  went  forward  with  their  design  ;  and  intended 
to  carry  it  on  amain.  The  Governor  has  the  frame  of  his 
house  set  up,  where  he  first  pitched  his  tent :  and  Master 
Dudley  had  not  only  framed,  but  finished  his  house  there, 
and  removed  his  family  thereinto,  before  winter.  But  on 
other  considerations,  which  at  first  came  not  into  their  minds, 
the  Governor  [about  this  time,  as  I  guess]  takes  down  his 
frame,  and  brings  it  to  Boston ;  where  he  intends  to  take  his 
[abode]  for  the  future.  Which  is  no  small  disappointment  to 
the  rest  of  the  Company  who  were  minded  to  build  [at  New- 
town] ;  and  accompanied  with  some  disgust  between  the  two 
chief  gentlemen[j!).  627] :  but  they  are,  soon  after,  satisfied  with 
the  grounds  of  each  other's  proceedings.^  Master  Dudley 
and  others,  being  without  any  settled  Minister,  till  Master 
Hooker  comes  over  in  1633  ;  Governor  Winthrop  still 
continuing  at  Boston,  which  is  like[ly]  to  be  the  place  of 
chiefest  commerce.  He  prepares  his  dwelling  accordingly.'^ 
November  2[ib^i].  The  ship  Lion,  William  Pierce,  Master, 
arrives  at  Natasket,  [with]  Governor  [Winthrop's]  wife,  his 
eldest  son  [Master  John  Winthrop,  junior]  and  wife,  and 
other  of  his  children;  Master  [John]  Eliot,  a  Minister,  and 
other  friends  :  being  about  sixty  persons,  all  in  health,  having 
been  ten  weeks  at  sea,  and  lost  none  of  their  company,  but 
two  ;  whereof  one  was  the  Governor's  daughter,  about  a  3'ear 
and  a  half  old. 

November  3.  The  wind  being  contrary,  the  ship  stays  at 
Long  Island,  but  the  Governor's  son  comes  ashore ;  and  the 
Governor  goes  to  the  ship,  abides  all  night. 

Next  morning,  November  4.  The  wind  coming  fair,  [the 
ship]  comes  to  an  anchor  before  Boston.  The  Governor,  his 
wife  and  children  come  ashore,  with  Master  Pierce,  in  his 
ship's   boat.      The  ship   gives  them  seven   [guns]    at  their 

^  Governor  Winthrop  gives  this  as  one  reason  of  removing  his  house 
to  Boston,  VZ2.,  that  the  People  of  Boston  had,  under  all  their  hands, 
petitioned  him,  that,  according  to  the  promise  he  made  them  when  they 
first  set  down  with  him  at  Boston  (w^.,  that  he  would  not  remove,  except 
they  went  with  him),  he  would  not  leave  them. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


59<^  Annals  of  Nkw  Engi.and.  Part  II.  2.  [^'"'■j'' ^T;"*; 

Kiiii^s.  France, \.0\}\%\i\  Great Brilain,\\CuxRhES  I.;^;>a/«,||PHIL1P  IV. 

landini:^.  The  Captains  with  their  Companies,  in  arms, 
entertain  them  with  a  guard,  and  divers  volleys,  and  three 
drakes,  [a  sort  of  great  guns,  perhaps  invented  by  Sir  Francis 
Drake].  And  divers  of  the  Assistants,  and  most  of  the 
People  of  the  near  Plantations  come  to  welcome  them  ;  and 
bring  and  send,  for  divers  days,  great  store  of  provisions,  as 
fat  hogs,  kids,  venison,  poultry,  geese,  partridges,  &c.:  so  as  the 
like  joy  and  manifestation  of  love  had  never  been  seen  in  New 
England.  It  was  a  great  marvel  how  so  many  people,  and 
such  store  of  provisions  could  be  gathered  together  at  so  few 
hours'  warning.^ 

[The  Reverend]  Master  Eliot  left  his  intended  wife  in 
England,  to  come  next  year^;  soon  '^  joins  to  the  Church  at  Bos- 
ton, and  there  exercises,  in  the  absence  of  Master  Wilson  the 
Pastor;  who  was  gone  back  to  England  for  his  wife  and  family.'^ 

November  ii.  We  keep  a  Day  of  Thanksgiving  at  Boston.a' 

November  17  [1631].  Governor  [Bradford]  of  Plymouth , 
comes  to  Boston;  and  lodges  in  Master  Pierce's  ship.^ 

November  23.  Master  Fierce  goes  down  to  his  ship  at 
Natasket,  Divers  go  home  with  him  to  England,  by  Virginia  ; 
as  Sir  R,  Saltonstall's  eldest  son,  and  others :  and  are  six 
weeks  going  to  Virginia.^ 

The  Congregation  at  Waterton,  whereof  Master  George 
Phillips  is  Pastor,  had  chosen  [Ivlaster]  Richard  Brown 
[see  the  list  of  October  ig,  1630  ;  p,  560]  for  their  Elder  before- 
named  :  who  persisting  in  his  opinion  of  the  truth  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  maintaining  other  errors,  and  being  a 
man  of  a  very  violent  spirit ;  the  Court  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Congregation,  directed  to  "  the  Pastor  and  brethren,"  to 
advise  them  to  take  into  consideration,  whether  Master 
Brown  were  fit  to  be  continued  their  Elder  or  not  ?  To 
which,  he  returned  answer  to  this  effect,  that  "if  we  would 
take  the  pains  to  prove  such  things  as  were  objected  against 
him,  they  would  endeavour  to  redress  them."^ 

December  8,  The  Congregation  [at  Waterton]  being  much 
divided  about  their  Elder ;  both  parties  repair  to  Governor 
WiNTHROP  for  assistance  :  whereupon  he  goes  to  Waterton, 

=  Governor  Winthrop's  Joimial. 

*>  Roxbury  Church  Records.  '=■  Doctor  COTTON  Mather. 


Rev.T.  PnnccJ  AnNALS  OF  NeW  EnGLAND.  P ART  I  I.  2.  599 
Kings.  France,  LouiS  13;  Great  Z.V/Ak;/,|| Charles  I.;  Spain,\\?\i\lAv  IV. 

with  the  Deputy  Governor  and  Master  Nowell.  And  the 
Congregation  being  assembled,  the  Governor  tells  them, 
*'  that  being  come  to  settle  peace,  &c. ;  they  might  proceed 
in  three  different  respects :  1.  As  the  Magistrates,  their 
assistance  being  desired;  2.  As  members  of  a  neighbouring 
Congregation  ;  3.  Upon  the  answer  we  received  of  our  letter, 
which  did  no  way  satisfy  us." 

But  the  Pastor,  Master  Phillips  desires  us  to  sit  with 
them  as  "  Members  of  a  neighbouring  Congregation  " : 
whereto  the  Governor,  &c.,  consent.  After  much  debate, 
they  are  reconciled;  and  agree  to  seek  GOD  in  a  Day  of 
Humiliation,  and  so  to  have  a  solemn  Uniting:  each  party 
promising  to  reform  what  had  been  amiss,  &c. ;  and  the 
Pastor  gives  thanks  to  GOD,  and  the  Assembly  breaks  up.^ 

[Mr.  Hubbard  says,  that]  said  Brown  had  been  one  of  the 
Separation  in  England,  [and  seems  to  intimate  as  if  the 
occasion  of  his  opinion  was  that]  the  Reformed  Churches  did 
not  use  to  re-baptize  those  that  renounced  the  religion  of 
Rome,  and  embraced  that  of  the  Reformation.^' 

Articles  of  variotis  dates. 

Aptain  Johnson  says.  The  number  of  Freemen  of 
the  Massachusetts  added  this  year,  was  about  ^^i' 
But  in  the  Records  of  May  18,  I  find  116  take  the 
Oath  of  Freeman,  as  then  observed ;  besides  two 
more  scored  out.  And  as  these  are  all  I  find  admitted  this 
year,  and  the  first  that  are  mentioned  in  the  said  Records,  as 
taking  the  Oath  of  Freeman  ;  I  am  apt  to  think  the  no  he 
mentions  as  made  Freemen  in  1630  [see  p.  560]  are  included 
in  the  116  who  take  their  Oath  on  May  18,  1631  [p.  586] ;  and 
that  these  116  are  the  first  admitted  after  the  arrival  of  the 
Governor  and  Company. 

JossELiNE  says,  that  Captain  John  Smith,  Governor  of 
Virginia  [i.e.,  President  in  1608J,  and  Admiral  of  New 
England  [i.e.,  made  so  in  1616]  dies  iu  1631  :  [but  where,  he 
does  not  say]. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Jottrnal. 

•^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History  of  New  England. 


6oo  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [^'^''f' ^''.'"j^: 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Great Dritain,\Q.\\KVCLE.%  L;  Spain,\VYiVL\v  IV. 

And  he  mistakes  in  placing,  under  1631, 

1.  The  arrival  of  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  and  the  Reverenc' 
Masters  Maverick  and  Wilson  in  the  Massachusetts[: 
which  was  in  May  and  June,  1630]. 

2.  Master  Harlackenden,  a  Magistrate  and  Leader 
of  their  military  forces  [;  which  is  not  till  1636]. 

And  I  guess  he  mistakes  in  placing,  in  1631, 

The  Reverend  Master  Wilson's  brother,  Doctor 
Wilson's  gift  of  a  ;^i,ooo  to  New  England  [which 
seems  to  be  some  time  after]. 


Supplement    to     the 
Appendix    of    1630. 

Containing  Accounts  of  the  fottr  Ministers 
wJio  arrived  i7i  1630. 

1.  The  Reverend  Master  John  Maverick.]  of 

2.  The  Reverend  Master  John  Warham.  /  Dorchester. 

F  BOTH  these  gentlemen,  Captain  Clap,  of  the  same  town, 
gives  the  best  account  in  the  following  paragraph  :  which  I 
insert  almost  entire,  to  show  the  pious  spirit  of  the  Puritan 
laity  as  well  as  Ministry,  in  those  times,  in  England,  as  well 
as  those  who  came  over  hither. 

I  was  born,  says  he,  at  Salcombe  [about  twelve  miles  east  of 
Exeter],  in  Devonshire,  April  6,  1609.  My  father,  a  man  fearing 
GOD  and  in  good  esteem  among  GOD's  faithful  servants.  His 
estate,  I  think,  not  above  ^80  per  amwin  \aboiit  ^400  ncuP^.  We 
were  five  bretliren  (I,  the  youngest) ;  and  two  sisters.  GOD  was 
graciously  pleased  to  breathe  His  Holy  Spirit  (I  hope)  in  all  our 
hearts.  Four  of  us  brethren  lived  at  home.  My  dear  mother  being 
dead,  I  desired  my  dear  father  I  might  live  abroad  \go  itito  service] ; 
which  he  consented  to. 

So  I  first  went  to  live  with  a  worthy  gentleman.  Master  William 
SOUTHCOT,  about  three  miles  from  the  city  of  Exeter.  He  was  care- 
ful to  keep  a  godly  family.  There  being  a  very  mean  Preacher  in 
the  place  ;  he  went  every  Lord's  Day  into  the  city,    where    were 


Rcv.T. Prince.^  Annals  OF  N Ew  England.  PartII.  2.  6oi 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13  ;  Great Britain,lCnxKl.m  I.;  6>>rt:/«, 4. PHILIP  IV. 

many  famous  Preachers  of  the  Word  of  GOD.  I  took  such  a  liking 
to  the  Reverend  Master  Warham,  that  I  desired  to  live  near  him. 
So,  with  my  father's  consent,  I  removed  into  the  city  ;  and  lived  with 
Master  MossiouR,  as  famous  a  family  for  religion  as  ever  I  knew. 
He  kept  seven  or  eight  men,  and  divers  maid  servants  ;  and  he  had 
a  Conference  on  a  Question  propounded  once  a  week  in  his  family. 

I  never  heard  of  New  England,  till  I  heard  of  many  godly  persons 
that  were  going  there  ;  and  that  Master  Warham  was  to  go  also. 
My  master  asked  me,  "  Whether  I  would  go  ?"  I  told  him,  "  Were 
I  not  engaged  to  him,  I  would  willingly  go,"  He  answered,  "  That 
•  should  be  no  hindrance  ;  I  might  go  for  him,  or  for  myself,  which  I 
would." 

I  wrote  to  my  father,  who  lived  about  twelve  miles  off,  to  entreat 
his  leave  to  go  to  New  England  :  who  was  so  much  displeased  at 
first,  that  he  wrote  me  no  answer. 

[Upon  which]  I  went  and  made  my  request  to  him  :  [and]  now 

GOD  sent  the  Reverend  Master  Maverick,  who  lived  forty  miles 

off,  a  man  I  never  saw  before.     He,  having  heard  of.  me,  [was  so 

zealous  to  promote  our  going  to  New  England,  that  he]  came  to  my 

father's  house  :  and  my  father  agreed  I   should  be  with  him,  and 

come  under  his  care  ;  which  I  did. 

[And  then,  he  adds]  ;  It  was  GOD  that  did  draw  me  out  of  my  father's 

family  ;  that  brought  me  near  Master  Warham,  and  inclined  my  heart 

to  his  Ministry  ;  that  made  me  wiUing  to  leave  my  dear  father  and  dear 

brethren  and  sisters,  my  dear  friends  and  country  ;   that  sent  Master 

Maverick,  that  pious  Minister  !  to  me,  who  was  unknown  to  him,  to  seek 

me  out,  that  I  might  come  hither.      Blessed  be  GOD  that  brought  me 

here  ! 

In  our  Anftals  at  the  beginning  of  March  1630  [p.  503],  we  gave  an 
account  of  the  said  Masters  Maverick  and  Warham  joining  with 
Masters  Ludlow  and  Rossiter  and  others,  in  forming  a  Congregational 
Church,  at  Plymouth  in  England,  of  those  pious  People  who  were  there 
and  then  preparing  to  come  over  hither  ;  who  then  chose  the  said 
Maverick  and  Warham  their  Officers.  And  Captain  Johnson  tells  us, 
[that]  "  the  Reverend  and  godly  Master  Maverick  was  their  first  Pastor, 
and  the  gracious  servant  of  Christ,  the  Reverend  Master  Warham, 
their  Teacher."  In  which  qualities  they  came  over,  with  their  Church, 
in  a  ship,  the  Mary  and  John,  of  400  tons  ;  setting  sail  from  said 
Plymouth  on  March  20,  and  arriving  at  Nantasket  on  May  30,  1630,  as 
observed  before. 

And  from  both  these  accounts,  we  learn  that  Master  Maverick  was 
the  elder  person  ;  that  they  had  both  been  Ministers  in  the  Church  of 
England,  and  therefore  had  been  ordained  by  some  Bishop  or  other  ;  as 
none  other,  in  those  days,  were  allowed  to  preach  in  that  Kingdom,  nor 
any  separate  Congregation  allowed  there  till  the  Civil  Wars  began  in 
1642.  Nor  would  Masters  Maverick  and  Warham  have  been  then 
allowed  to  form  a  Congregational  Church  at  Plymouth,  in  England  ;  were 
it  not  of  those  who  had  taken  their  passage  for  New  England,  and  were 
just  ready  to  sail  hither. 


6o2  Annals  of  New  England.  Pari'  II.  2.  \^''^- 


T.  Prince. 
?  i7St. 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Grcal Brilain,\\CnxKUL'~,  L;  ..Syi/^zz;;,!  Philip  IV. 

3.     The  Reverend   Master  John    Wilson. 

Being  the  first  Minister  of  this  metropolis  ;  I  may  be  larger  on  him. 

And  Doctor  Cotton  Mather,  says,  That  descending  from  ancient 
ancestors;  he  was  born  at  Windsor  in  1588.  The  third  son  of  Doctor 
Wir.LAM  Wilson,  Prebend  of  St.  Paul's,  of  Rochester,  and  of  Windsor  ; 
and  Rector  of  Cliff :  his  mother  a  niece  of  Doctor  Edmund  Gkindal,  the 
renowned  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

His  education,  under  his  parents  (which  betimes  tinged  him  with  an 
aversion  to  vice,  and,  above  all,  to  the  very  shadow  of  a  lie),  fitted  him  [for] 
Eton  College  [  :  to  which  he  went  at  ten  years  of  age]  under  Udall  and 
Langley.  Here  he  was  most  remarkably  twice  [saved]  from  drowning  : 
but,  at  his  book,  made  such  proficiency,  that,  while  he  was  the  least  boy 
in  the  school,  he  was  made  a  Propositor.  And  when  the  Duke  de  Biron, 
Ambassador  from  the  French  King  Henry  IV.  to  ()ueen  Elizabeth, 
visited  the  School  ;  he  made  a  Latin  Oration,  for  which  the  Duke  be- 
stowed three  angels  \=2>^s.  — about  ^10  7toiu\  on  him. 

After  four  years  at  Eton,  he  was  admitted  into  King's  College  in  Cam- 
bridge, in  1602  ;  [and]  in  that  College  obtained  a  Fellowship. 

He  had  hitherto  been,  according  to  his  good  education,  very  soberly 
disposed  :  but  being  led  to  the  Ministry  of  such  holy  men,  as  Master 
Baines,  Doctor  [Thomas]  Taylor,  Doctor  Chaderton  :  he  was,  by 
their  sermons,  enlightened ;  and  awakened  to  more  solicitous  inquiries 
after  the  One  Thing  yet  lacking  in  him.  The  serious  dispositions  of  his 
mind  were  now  such  ;  that,  besides  his  perseverance  after  the  works  of 
repentance  in  himself,  he  took  no  little  pains  to  pursue  it  in  others  ; 
especially  malefactors  in  prison,  whom  he  visited  with  a  devout  and 
successful  industry. 

[Yet]  being  forestalled  with  prejudices  against  the  Puritans,  he  declined 
their  accquaintance  (though  his  good  conversation  had  made  him  to  be 
accounted  one  himself)  till  going  to  a  bookseller's  shop  to  augment  his 
well-furnished  library  ;  he  light  on  that  famous  book  of  Master  Richard 
Rogers,  called  The  Seven  Treatises  {see  Vol.  I. p.  350).  Which,  when  he 
read,  he  so  affected,  not  only  the  matter,  but  the  Author  ;  that  he  took  a 
journey  to  Withersfield,  on  purpose  to  hear  a  sermon  from  that  Boanerges. 
When  he  had  heard  the  heavenly  passages  which  fell  from  the  lips  of  that 
worthy  man,  privately  as  well  as  publicly;  and  compared  them  with  the 
writings  of  Greenham,  Dod,  and  Dent,  especially  [Dent's]  Pathway  to 
lieavcn  ;  he  saw  that  those  who  were  nicknamed  Puritans  were  likely  to  be 
the  desirablest  companions  for  one  that  intended  his  own  everlasting 
happiness.  And  pursuant  to  the  advice  he  had  from  Doctor  Ames,  he 
associated  himself  with  a  pious  Company  in  the  University  ;  who  kept 
their  meetings,  in  Master  Wilson's  chamber,  for  prayer,  fasting,  holy 
conference,  and  the  exercises  of  true  devotion. 

But  now  perceiving  many  good  men  to  scruple  about  the  Rites  imposed 
in  the  Church  of  England,  he  furnished  himself  with  all  the  books  he  could 
find  written  on  Conformity,  both  Pro  and  Con  ;  and  pondered,  with  a  most 
conscientious  deliberation,  the  arguments  on  both  sides  :  was  hereby  so 
convinced  of  the    Evil  of  Conformity,  that,   for   his  omission  of  certain 


Rev.  T.  Prince. J  ^j^^^^LS   OF    NeW  EnGLAND.     PaRT  IL    2.    603 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great  Z?r/7c!:/«,|j Charles  I.;  Spain, \VYi\\AY  IV. 

iininstituted  ceremonies  in  the  worship  of  GOD  [?  William  Barlow] 
the  Bishop  of  LINCOLN,  then  visiting  the  University,  pronounced  on  him, 
the  Sentence  of  Qidndciiuin,  i.e.,  besides  other  mortifications,  he  must,  in 
fifteen  days,  be  expelled,  if  he  continued  in  his  offence. 

His  father,  being  hereof  advised,  wrote  to  him  to  conform  ;  interceded 
with  the  Bishop,  that  he  might  have  a  quarter  of  a  year  allowed  him,  in 
which  time,  if  he  could  not  be  re-duced,  he  should  leave  his  fellowship  : 
[and]  thereupon,  sent  him  to  several  Doctors  of  great  fame,  to  get  his 
objections  resolved.  But  when  much  discourse  and  writing  had  passed 
between  them  ;  he  was  rather  more  confirmed  in  his  principles  about 
Church  Reformation. 

Wherefore  his  father  disposed  him  to  the  Inns  of  Court :  where  he  fell 
into  accquaintance  with  some  young  gentlemen,  who  associated  with  him 
in  constant  exercises  of  devotion  ;  to  which  meetings,  the  repeated  sermons 
\i.e.,from  meinory\  of  Doctor  GouGE  were  a  continual  entertainment. 

[After]  three  years  at  the  Inns  of  Court,  his  father  discerning  his  dis- 
position to  be  a  Minister,  permitted  his  proceeding  Master  of  Arts  in 
Cambridge.  Doctor  Cary,  Vice  Chancellor,  understanding  his  former 
circumstances,  would  not  admit  him  without  Subscription  ;  [which]  he 
refused.  But  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  Chancellor  of  the  tjniversity, 
[writing]  to  the  Vice  Chancellor,  on  behalf  of  our  WiLSON  ;  he  received 
his  degree,  and  continued  awhile  in  Emmanuel  College  :  but  while  pass- 
ing under  these  changes,  took  up  a  resolution,  which  he  thus  expressed 
before  the  LORD,  "  That  if  the  LORD  would  grant  him  Liberty  of  Con- 
science, with  Purity  of  Worship :  he  would  be  content,  yea,  thankful, 
though  it  were  at  the  furthermost  end  of  the  world." 

At  length,  preaching  his  first  Sermon  at  Newport ;  he  set  hand  to  that 
plough,  from  whence  he  never  after  looked  back. 

Not  long  after,  his  father  lying  on  his  dying  bed  [in  16 15]:  he  kneeled,  in 
his  turn,  before  him  for  his  blessing ;  and  brought  with  him  for  a  share 
[there]in,  the  virtuous  young  daughter  of  the  Lady  Mansfield  (widow  of 
Sir  John  Mansfield,  Master  of  the  Minories,  and  the  Queen's  Surveyor), 
whom  he  designed  to  marry.  Whereupon  the  old  gentleman  said,  "  Ah, 
John  !  I  have  taken  much  care  about  thee  !  because  thou  wouldest  not 
conform  !  I  would  fain  have  brought  thee  to  some  higher  preferment !  I 
see  thy  conscience  is  very  scrupulous  concerning  such  things  as  have  been 
imposed  in  the  Church  :  nevertheless,  I  have  rejoiced  to  see  the  grace  and 
fear  of  GOD  in  thy  heart  !  And  seeing  thou  hast  kept  a  good  conscience 
hitherto,  and  walked  according  to  thy  light  :  so  do,  still  !  and  go  by  the 
rules  of  GOD's  Holy  Word  !  The  LORD  bless  thee !  and  her  !  whom  thou 
hast  chosen  to  be  the  companion  of  thy  life." 

Among  other  places,  he  preached  at  Mortlake,  where  his  Nonconformity 
exposed  him  to  the  rage  of  persecution  :  but  by  the  friendship  of  Sir 
William  Bird  the  Justice,  a  kinsman  of  his  wife  ;  and,  by  a  mistake  of 
the  informers,  the  rage  of  that  storm  was  moderated.  After  this,  at 
Henley  [in  Oxfordshire] ;  then,  for  three  years  together,  continued  preach- 
ing at  four  places,  by  turns ;  which  lay  near  [each  other]  on  the  edge  of 
Suffolk,  viz.,  Bumstead,  Stoke,  Clare,  and  Candish. 

Here  some  of  Sudbury  happening  to  hear  him  ;  they  invited  him  to 


6o4  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [''•"■  t- ^'■.'■;;'^: 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great  Britatn,\\CHARLES  L\  Spain,:^ I'HiLlP  IV. 

succeed  the  eminent  old  Master  Jenkins  :  with  which,  he  cheerfully 
complied,  and  the  more,  because  of  his  opportunity  to  be  near  old  Master 
Rogers  ;  from  whom,  afterwards,  when  dyinjj,  he  received  a  blessing 
among  his  children.  And  yet  he  accepted  not  the  Pastoral  Charge  of  the 
place,  without  a  solemn  Day  of  Prayer,  with  Fasting;  wherein  the  neigh- 
bouring Ministers,  [who  were  then  called,  Puritan  Ministers  in  the  Church 
of  England],  assisted  at  his  election. 

Great  notice  was  now  taken  of  the  success  of  his  labours  in  this  famous 
town.  But  if  they  that  will  live  godly,  must  suffer  persecution  ;  a  peculiar 
share  must  fall  on  them  who  are  zealous  and  useful  instruments  to  make 
others  live  so. 

Master  Wilson  had  his  share  of  this;  and  one  A N  [a  Preacher] 

was  the  principal  author  of  it.  Upon  seeing  Master  Wilson  more  highly 
valued  and  honoured  than  himself,  he  became  a  malignant  and  violent 
persecutor.  By  his  means.  Master  Wilson  was  put  into  trouble  in  the 
Spiritual  Courts  :  from  whence  his  deliverance  was,  at  length,  obtained 
by  certain  powerful  mediators. 

Afterwards,  an  eminent  Lady  happening  to  make  some  comparison 
between  the  preaching  of  Master  WiLSON  and  Doctor  B.  of  B.  :  the  angry 
Doctor  presently  applied  himself  to  the  Bishop  of  LONDON;  who,  for  a 
while,  suspended  him. 

And  when  that  storm  was  over,  he,  with  several  other  Ministers,  came 
to  be  wholly  silenced  in  another  that  was  raised  upon  complaints  made 
by  one  Doctor  Bird  to  Doctor  Harsenet,  [then]  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
against  them :  but  at  [length]  Master  Wilson  obtained  [of]  the  truly 
noble  Earl  of  Warwick,  to  sign  a  letter  which  the  Earl  bid  him  draw  up 
to  the  Bishop,  on  his  behalf;  by  the  operation  of  which,  his  liberty  for 
the  exercise  of  his  Ministry  was  again  procured. 

At  last,  being  persecuted  in  one  country,  he  must  flee  to  another.  The 
Plantation  of  a  New  England  Colony  was  begun  ;  and  Master  Wilson, 
with  some  of  his  neighbours,  embarked  in  the  fleet  which  came  over 
hither  in  1630  [about  the  42nd  year  of  his  age] ;  where  he  applied 
himself,  with  all  the  vigour  imaginable,  to  encourage  the  poor  people, 
under  the  difficulties  of  a  new  Plantation.  But  he  was  most  set  on  the 
main  design  [thereof] ;  which  was  "  to  settle  the  Ordinances  of  the  Gospel, 
and  worship  CHRIST  according  to  His  Institutions  ;  "  and  accordingly,  he, 
with  the  Governor  and  others,  [who]  came  with  him  on  the  same  account, 
combined  into  a  Church  state,  with  all  convenient  expedition  '  [^'is.,  in 
about  a  month  after  their  arrival  at  Charlestown,  as  we  observed  before, 
p.  544.] 

4.  The   Reverend  Master  George    Philips, 

D  octor  C.  Mather  says.  He  was  born  at  Raymond  in  Norfolk 
[whose]  parents  were  encouraged  by  his  great  proficiency  at  the  Grammar 
School,  to  send  him  to  the  University  [I  suppose  of  Cambridge  ;  it  being 
forty  miles  nearer,  and  between  Norfolk  and  Oxford],  where  his  good 

'  Doctor  Cotton  Mather. 


Rev.  T.  Trince 
?  1754 


]  Annals  of  New  England,  Part IL  2.  605 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13  ;  Greal Bntain,\\QnA.'KLE.S  L;  6^a/«,4. Philip  IV. 

invention,  strong  memory,  and  solid  judgement,  with  the  blessing  of  GOD 
upon  all,  attained  a  degree  of  learning  that  may  be  called  eminent.  The 
diligent  reading  of  the  Fathers,  while  he  was  yet  among  young  men,  was 
one  of  the  things  which  gave  a  special  ornament  to  that  skill  in  theology 
whereto  he  attained.  But  that  which  yet  further  fitted  him  to  become  a 
Divine,  was  his  being  made  partaker  of  the  Divine  nature  by  the  sancti- 
fication  of  all  his  abihties  for  the  service  of  GOD  in  a  true  regeneration. 

Devoting  himself  to  the  work  of  the  Ministry,  his  employment  befell 
him  at  Boxford  in  Essex  ;  whereof  he  found  much  acceptance  with  good 
men,  as  being  a  man  mighty  in  the  Scriptures. 

[Mr.  Hubbard  styles  him  an  able  and  faithful  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at 
Boxsted  in  Essex,  near  Groton  in  Suffolk  ;  but  Boxford  being  in  Suffolk, 
and  Boxsted  in  Essex,  and  both  near  Groton  :  I  suppose  that  Boxford  in 
Doctor  C.  Mather  is  a  mistake  of  the  printer] . 

But  his  acquaintance  with  the  writings  and  persons  of  some  old  Non- 
conformists, had  instilled  into  him  such  principles  about  Church  Govern- 
ment, as  were  likely  to  make  him  unacceptable  to  some  who  then  jdrave 
the  world  before  them.  Some  of  these  principles  he  had  intimated  in  his 
public  preaching  :  whereupon  some  of  his  dissatisfied  hearers  repaired  to 
old  Master  [John]  Rogers  of  Dedham  [near  Boxsted]  with  some  intima- 
tions of  their  dissatisfaction.  But  though  Master  Rogers  had  not  much 
studied  the  controversy,  yet  he  had  so  high  a  respect  for  Master  Philips, 
that  he  said,  "  He  believed  Master  Philips  would  preach  nothing, 
without  some  good  evidence  for  it  from  the  Word  of  GOD  ;  and  therefore 
they  should  be  willing  to  regard  whatever  Master  Philips  might,  from 
that  Word,  make  evident  to  them."  And  as  for  Master  Philips,  the  more 
he  was  put  upon  the  study  and  searching  of  the  truth  in  the  matter 
controverted,  the  more  he  was  confirmed  in  his  own  opinion  of  it. 

When  the  spirit  of  persecution  did,  at  length,  with  the  extremest 
•  violence,  urge  a  Conformity  to  Ways  and  Parts  of  Divine  Worship 
conscientiously  scrupled  by  such  persons  as  Master  Philips  :  he,  with 
many  more  of  his  neighbours,  entertained  thoughts  of  transporting 
themselves  and  their  families  into  [these,  then]  deserts  of  America,  to 
prosecute  and  propagate  the  glorious  designs  of  the  Gospel,  and  spread 
the  light  of  it  in  these  goings  down  of  the  sun.  And  being  resolved 
accordingly,  to  accompany  the  excellent  Master  Winthrop  [then  of 
Groton]  in  that  undertaking  ;  he,  with  many  other  devout  Christians, 
embarked  for  New  England  :  where  they  arrived  in  1630  [as  before 
related,  see  ^.  510]. 

Here  [soon]  after  his  landing,  he  lost  his  only  Consort  ;  who,  though 
an  only  child,  had  cheerfully  left  her  parents,  to  serve  the  Lord  jESUS 
\vith  her  husband,  in  a  terrible  wilderness.  She  died  at  Salem,  entermg 
into  everlasting  peace  ;  and  was  very  solemnly  interred  near  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Lady  Arbella,  the  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  who 
also  took  New  England  in  her  way  to  heaven.' 


Doctor  Cotton  Mather. 


6o6  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  ^.  ['^'Y' ^'i"'!: 
Kings.  France,Lovis  13 ;  Crca^ -5r//a/«,|| Charles  L;  i>Ja/«,|| Philip IV. 

Appendix    to    163  i. 

I.  Account  of  the  tzvo  Ministers  ;  luJio  arrived  in  1631. 

I.  Master   Roger    Williams. 

Ith  respect  to  whom,  Governor  Winthrop  writing,  That 
the  Lion  arriving  on  February  5,  1630-1,  brought  Master 
Williams,  a  gocHy  Minister,"  and  on  April  12  following 
"  That  the  Church  at  Salem  had  called  Master  RofiER 
Williams  to  the  Office  of  a  Teacher,  &c.  : "  the  names 
seem  to  mean  the  same  man.  But  then  the  List  of  Persons 
"desiring  to  be  Freemen"  placed  under  October  19,  1630,  [/.  560]  com- 
prehends all  those  who  entered  their  desires  between  that  time  and  May 
18,  1631  [/.  586]. 

By  his  printed  Works,  he  appears  to  be  a  gentleman  of  considerable 
parts  and  learning  :  but  of  a  very  Separating  principle  and  spirit,  and 
for  the  utmost  liberty  in  religious  matters. 

Governor  Bradford,  writes  of  him  thus, "  Master  ROGER  Williams,  a 
man  godly  and  zealous,  having  many  precious  parts,  but  very  unsettled 
in  judgement,  came  over  first  to  the  Massachusetts  ;  but,  upon  some 
discontent,  left  the  place,  and  came  hither  \i.e.,  to  Plymouth  ;  and,  as  I 
suppose,  in  the  summer  of  163 1],  where  he  was  freely  entertained, 
according  to  [our]  poor  ability,  and  exercised  his  gifts  among  [us]  :  and, 
after  some  time,  was  admitted  a  Member  of  the  Church,  and  his  teaching 
well  approved.  For  the  benefit  whereof,  I  still  bless  GOD  ;  and  am 
thankful  to  him,  even  for  his  sharpest  admonitions  and  reproofs,  so  far 
as  they  agree  with  truth." ' 

2.  The  Reverend  Master  John    Eliot. 

Doctor  C.  Mather  says.  He  was  born  in  England  [I  suppose,  about 
November,  1604].  His  parents  gave  him  a  pious  education  ;  [and]  his 
first  times  were  seasoned  with  the  fear  of  GOD,  the  Word  and  prayer. 
Was  educated  at  one  of  the  Universities  [I  suppose,  at  Cambridge]. 
GOD  had  furnished  him  with  a  good  measure  of  learning  ;  which  made 
him  capable  of  dividing  the  Word  aright.  He  was  a  most  acute  gram- 
marian ;  understood  very  well  the  [Greek  and  Hebrew]  languages,  which 
GOD  first  wrote  his  Holy  Bible  in  ;  had  a  good  insight  into  all  the 
liberal  arts  ;  but,  above  all,  had  a  most  eminent  skill  in  Theology. 

His  first  appearance  in  the  world  was  in  the  difficult  but  very  necessary 
employment  of  a  Schoolmaster ;  which  he  discharged  with  fidelity.  [I 
suppose  under  Master  Hooker,  in  a  sort  of  Academy  at  Little  Baddow, 
near  Chelmsford,  in  Essex  :  see  account  of  Master  Hooker.] 

'  Goverror  Brapford's  History. 


Rcv.T,  Prince. -J  ^NNALS  OF  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  607 

Kings.  Fni/ia',L0VlS  13;  Greai Bn/am,\\CHARLESl.;  Sj>am,\\PmLlP  l\\ 

He  had  not  passed  many  [changes]  in  the  world,  before  he  knew  the 
meaning  of  a  saving  turn  to  GOD  in  Christ  by  a  true  repentance.  He 
had  the^privilege  and  happiness  of  an  early  conversion  from  the  ways, 
which  original  sin  disposes  all  men  unto.  One  of  the  principal  instru- 
ments which  the  GOD  of  heaven  used  in  trying  and  filling  the  mind  of 
his  chosen  vessel  with  good  principles,  was  that  venerable  Thomas 
Hooker  ;  whose  name  in  the  Churches  of  the  Lord  Jesus  is  as  ointment 
poured  forth.  It  was  an  acquaintance  with  him  that  contributed  more 
than  a  little,  to  the  accomphshing  of  our  Elisha  for  that  work  to  which 
the  Most  High  had  designed  him. 

His  liberal  education  having  now  the  addition  of  religion  to  direct  and 
improve  it,  gave  such  a  bias  to  his  young  soul  as  quickly  discovered  itself 
in  ver)^  signal  instances.  [And  his  being  a  tutor  of  youth]  rather  prepared 
him  for  the  further  service  which  his  mind  is  now  set  upon.  Wherefore, 
having  dedicated  himself  to  GOD  betimes,  he  could  not  reconcile  himself 
to  any  lesser  way  of  serving  his  Creator  and  Redeemer  than  the  Ministry 
of  the  Gospel.  [And]  he  was  mighty  in  the  Word  ;  which  enabled  him 
to  convince  gainsayers,  and  show  himself  a  workman  that  needed  not  to 
be  ashamed.  But  where,  alas  !  should  he  have  opportunities  for  the 
exercising  of  it  ?  The  Laudian,  Grotian,  and  Arminian  faction  [then]  ia 
the  Church  of  England,  in  the  prosecution  of  their  grand  plot  for  reducing 
England  to  a  moderate  sort  of  Popery,  had  pitched  on  this  as  one  of  their 
mediods  for  it,  [viz.]  to  cripple  as  fast  as  they  could,  all  the  learned, 
godly,  painful  Ministers  of  the  Nation  ;  and  invent  certain  Shibboleths 
for  detecting  and  destroying  such  men  as  were  cordial  friends  to  the 
Reformation.  It  was  now  a  time,  when  there  were  every  day  multiplied 
and  imposed  those  unwarrantable  Ceremonies  in  the  Worship  of  GOD, 
by  which  the  conscience  of  our  considerate  Eliot  counted  the  Second 
Commandment  notoriously  violated. 

It  was  now  also  a  time,  when  some  hundreds  of  those  good  People, 
which  had  the  nickname  of  Puritans  put  upon  them,  transported  them- 
selves with  their  fainilies  and  interests  into  the  deserts  of  America  ;  that 
there,  they  might  peaceably  erect  Congregational  Churches,  and  therein 
attend  and  maintain  all  the  pure  Institutions  of  Christ  :  having  the 
encouragement  of  royal  Charters,  that  they  should  never  have  any 
interruption  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  pleasant  and  precious  things. 

Here  was  a  prospect  which  [soon]  determined  the  devout  soul  of  our 
young  Eliot  to  a  remove  into  New  England  ;  while  it  was  yet  a  land 
not  sown.  He  [soon]  enlisted  himself  among  those  valiant  soldiers  of 
Christ,  who  cheerfully  encountered,  first  the  perils  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  then  the  fatigues  of  a  New  English  wilderness  ;  that  they  might 
have  an  undisturbed  communion  with  Him  in  His  appointments  there. 

He  came  [hither]  in  November,  1631,  [at  twenty-seven  years  of  age] 
among  those  blessed  old  Planters,  which  laid  the  foundation  of  a  remark- 
able country,  devoted  to  the  exercise  of  the  Protestant  Religion  in  its 
purest  and  highest  RefoiTnation.  ' 


'  Doctor  Cotton  Matiikr. 


6o8  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 

1754- 


Kings.  France,LoiJiS  13;  Creai Bri/am,\\CliAKLES  1.;  Spain,\\PHlLlPlV, 

II.    TAe  most  7nate7'ial  events  in  England. 


JII.LIAM  Beal,  servant  to  Master  Henry  GELLinRAND,  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  at  Gresham  College,  setting  forth  an 
Alinajiack  for  this  year,  by  his  master's  approbation,  agreeing 
with  the  Kalcndar  before  Master  Fox's  \^Ma7-tyroloi:,y\ 
printed  oftimcs  by  public  authority,  without  the  least  exception, 
both  in  Queen  Elizabeth,  King  James's,  and  King  Charles's  reign  ; 
in  which  Almanack,  the  names  of  Popish  saints  were  omitted,  and  the 
names  of  Martyrs  mention  in  the  Book  of  Martyrs  inserted,  just  as  in 
Master  Fox's  Kalandar  :  Bishop  Laud,  taking  great  exceptions  against 
this  Ahnanack,  brought  Master  Gellibrand  and  his  man  unto  the  High 
Commission,  for  compiling  and  publishing  it  ;  prosecutes  them  with 
great  violence,  stands  up  in  a  great  passion,  and  publicly  informs  the 
Court,  that  "the  Queen  [Henrietta  Maria]  sent  for  him,  and  complained 
to  him  against  this  Almatiack  ;  which  gave  great  offence  to  those  of  her 
religion  ;  and  desired  him  to  prosecute  the  author  of  it,  and  suppress  the 
book :  he  therefore  hoped  he  should  not  pass  unpunished  in  this 
Court."  Yet  the  Court  acquitting  him,  the  Bishop  stood  up  again,  in  a 
fury,  and  said  to  Master  Gellibrand,  "  Sir  !  Remember  you  have  made  a 
faction  in  this  Court  ;  for  which  you  ought  to  be  punished  !  And  know 
that  you  are  not  yet  discharged  hence  !  I  will  sit  in  your  skirts  !  For  I 
hear  you  keep  conventicles  at  Gresham  College,  after  your  lectures 
there  ! '' 

Whereupon  he  gave  order  for  a  second  Prosecution  against  him,  in  the 
High  Commission  :  which  so  afflicted  this  good  man  ;  that  it  put  him 
into  a  fever,  whereof  he  died. 

Offended  with  this  Almanack,  Bishop  Laud  perused  a  book  of  Doctor 
Pocklinton's  ;  wherein  he  calls  Master  Fox's  Martyrs,  traitors, 
murderers,  rebels,  and  heretics  ;  and  orders  it  to  be  printed. ' 

Jamiary  16.  "I  \i.e.,  Bishop  Laud]  consecrate  St.  Katherine  Creed 
Church  in  London  :  ^  though  only  repaired  in  his  predecessor  (Bishop 
Monteigne)'s  time. 

As  Bishop  Laud  approaches  the  West  Door,  his  [attendants]  cry  out, 
with  a  loud  voice,  "  Open  !  open  !  ye  everlasting  doors  !  that  the  King 
of  Glory  may  come  in  : "  and  presently,  as  by  miracle,  the  doors  fly  open  ; 
and  the  Bishop  enters  in  ;  falls  down  on  his  knees,  "  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  Son,  and  HOLY  GHOST"  pronounces  the  place  holy;  then 
takes  up  some  of  the  dust,  and  throws  it  into  the  air  :  and  this  he  does  in 
the  great  middle  aisle,  several  times.  As  he  approaches  eastward  towards 
the  rails  of  the  Lord's  Table  ;  he  bows  lowly  towards  it  five  or  six  times. 
When  he  approaches  the  Communion  Table  ;  he  bows  with  his  nose  near 
the  ground;  six  or  seven  times.  Then  comes  to  one  of  the  corners  of  the 
Table,  and  there  bows  three  times.  Then  to  the  second,  third,  and  fourth 
corners  ;  bowing  at  each  corner,  three  times  :  but  when  he  come  to  the 
side  where  the  bread  and  wine  are  ;  he  bows  seven  times. 


tiisliop  Laud's  Trial  -  Bishop  Laud's  Diary. 


Rev.  T.  Prince 
? 


'i"^^:]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  609 


Kings.  Ff'u/ice,LoviS  13;  Grea/  Bn/ain,\\CHARLES  L;  Spam,\\FRlLlP  IV. 

Then  after  reading  many  prayers  by  himself,  and  his  two  chaplains  on 
their  knees  by  him,  in  their  surplices,  hoods,  and  tippets  ;  he  comes  near 
the  bread  cut  and  laid  in  a  napkin  :  gently  lifts  up  one  of  the  corners  of 
the  napkin,  peeps  into  it ;  flies  back  a  step  or  two,  and  then  bows  very  low 
three  times  towards  it  and  the  Table. 

When  he  beholds  the  bread,  he  comes  near  and  opens  the  napkin 
again,  and  bows  as  before  :  then  lays  his  hand  on  the  Cup  of  Wine,  with 
a  cover  on  it.  So  soon  as  he  pulls  the  cup  a  little  nearer  to  him,  he  lets 
the  Cup  go  ;  flies  back,  and  bows  again  three  times  towards  it.  Then 
comes  near  again,  and  lifting  the  corner,  peeps  into  it,  and  seeing  the 
wine  ;  lets  fall  the  cover  again,  flies  nimbly  back,  and  bows  as  before,  &c. 

[In  short]  prays  and  "  acts,"  as  in  the  Roman  Pontijicale,  published  by 
Pope  Clement  VIII.  :  though  he  consecrated  it  more  as  a  Burying 
Place  than  as  a  House  of  Worship  ;  and  though  this  Potitificale  with  the 
ceremonies  of  consecrating  churches  had  been  abolished  by  Acts  of 
Parliametit. 

Doctor  PiLKlNGTON,  Bishop  of  DURHAM,  and  Archbishop  Parker, 
with  other  Divines  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  had  condemned  the 
consecrating  of  churches  as  paganish,  superstitious,  childish,  and 
ridiculous  ;  and  the  practice  had  been  discontinued  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Reformation  till  now  Bishop  Laud  revives  it.'  [And  how  ex- 
tremely pleasing  to  the  Popish  Queen  and  all  her  party  !  ] 

yanuary  23.  "I  [i.e.,  Bishop  Laud]  consecrated  St.  Giles'  Church  in 
the  Fields  "  -  :  which  had  been  also  in  part  rebuilt  in  Bishop  Monteigne's 
days  ;  and  had  had  Divine  Service  in  it  for  three  or  four  years.  But,  on 
a  sudden.  Bishop  Laud  interdicts,  and  shuts  it  up  for  two  or  three  weeks, 
till  he  consecrates  it  now,  with  the  same  bowings,  &c.,  as  the  other  : 
with  the  churchyard  also.' 

This  year,  THOMAS  DovE,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  living  in  a  poor 
bishopric,  and  leaving  a  plentiful  estate,  [dies].  The  Nonconformists  in 
his  diocese,  complain  of  his  severity  ;  [having]  silenced  five  of  them  in 
one  morning  :  on  the  same  token  that  King  James  is  said  to  say,  "  It 
might  have  served  for  five  years."  3  [And  the  learned  author  of  The  dis- 
pute against  kneeling  at  the  Lord^s  Suppe?',  in  quarto,  printed  in  1608, 
says  that]  Bishop  DovE  deprived  fifteen  Ministers  in  one  day. 

"  June  7.  I  "  [i.e.,  Bishop  Laud]  "  consecrate  the  Chapel  at  Hammer- 
smith "2  :  with  the  like  Popish  ceremonies  as  Creed  Church.' 

June  29.  The  Coniinuator  of  Baker  says,  Two  years  ago  [i.e.,  in 
1629]  the  fort  Kebeck  [Quebec\  on  the  river  of  Canada,  in  North  America, 
had  been  taken,  and  garrisoned  by  Captain  KiRK  :  it  laeing  a  great  staple 
for  beaver  and  otter  [skins].  The  King  of  France,  therefore,  detains 
400,000  crowns  [=^120,000  or  about  ^500,000  /;;  present  value]  part  of 
the  English  Queen's  portion  ;  and  a  greater  breach  is  likely  to  ensue. 

[But  he  seems  to  mistake  in  saying  that]  1630  puts  an  end  to  the  differ- 
ences ;  the  fort  delivered,  and  the  money  paid  [:  for  Monsieur  Dennis 
tells  us,  that]  on  June  29,  1631,  King  Charles  empowers  Sir  Isaac 
Wake,  his  Ambassador,  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  the  French  King  for 

'  Bishop  Laud's  Trial.  '•'  Bishop  Laud's  Z'/rz^j.  3  Fuller. 

Eng.  Gar.  II.  39 


6io  Annals  of  New  England.  Part IL  2.  [^^'^''f- 


Prince. 
"754- 


Kings.  France,Loms  13;  6^r^a/  ^r//«/«,|| Charles  L;  Spain, \\Philip  IV. 

ending  of  all  controversies,  perfecting  mutual  reconciliation,  restoring  com- 
merce, and  establishing  a  firmer  peace  and  friendship  between  them  and 
their  subjects.  [But  the  said  treaty  is  not  finished  till  March  29,  1632.] 
\_Seep.  639.] 

"  Before  Bishop  Laud  came  to  be  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Oxford  [in  April  1630] ;  there  were  no  copes,  altars,  nor  Communion 
Tables  turned  and  railed  about,  altar  wise,  in  churches  or  colleges  ;  nor 
any  bowing  to  or  towards  the  altar  ;  nor  any  crucifixes,  but  such  as  were 
either  defaced,  or  covered  over  with  dust  and  quite  neglected.  But  since 
his  being  Chancellor,  the  Tables  in  all  or  most  churches  and  colleges  are 
turned  into  altars  ;  or  railed,  altar  wise  :  and  usually  bowed  unto.  The 
old  crucifixes  repaired  and  adored  :  and  new  crucifixes  set  up  where 
there  were  none  before."     Sworn  by  Sir  Nathaniel  Brent,  his  Visitor.' 

yii7ie  and  July.'^  Begin  great  discontents  to  grow  in  the  University 
of  Oxford.  Many  conceive  that  Innovations  are  multiplied  in  Divine 
Service.  Offended  thereat,  in  their  Sermons  brake  out  into  what  is  in- 
terpreted bitter  invectives.  Yea,  their  very  texts  give  offence  :  one 
preaching  on  Nic/n.  xiv.  4,  "  Let  us  make  us  a  Captain  !  and  let  us  return 
into  Egypt  ! "  ;  another  on  i  Kings  xiii.  2,  "  And  he  cried  against  the 
altar,  &c."  In  prosecution  whereof,  they  had  tart  reflection  on  some 
eminent  person  in  the  Church. 

Doctor  Smith,  Warden  of  Wadham  [College],  convented  the  principal 
persons,  viz.,  Master  Thorn,  of  Baliol  College,  Master  Hodges,  of 
Exeter  College,  and  Master  Thomas  Ford,  of  Magdalen  Hall  ;  as 
offenders  against  the  King's  Instructions.^  They  suspecting  partiality  in 
the  Vice-Chancellor,  appealed  from  him  to  the  Proctors,  two  men  of 
eminent  integrity  and  ability.  Master  Atherton  Bruch  and  Master 
John  Doughty  ;  who  received  their  Appeal,  presuming  the  same  justi- 
fiable by  the  Statutes  of  the  University. 

Bishop  Laud  did  not  like  those  retrograde  appeals  ;  but,  sensible  that 
his  own  strength  moved  rather  by  ascending  than  descending,  procures 
the  cause  to  be  heard  before  the  King,  at  Woodstock  [,  on  August  23]. 
By  whose  sentence, 

1.  The  Preachers  complained  of,  are  expelled  the  University  ; 

2.  The  Proctors   are  deprived   of  their  places,  for  accepting  of  their 
Appeal. 

[But]  the  expulsion  of  these  Preachers  expels  not,  but  increases,  the 
differences  in  Oxford.  Many  complain  that  the  Sword  of  Justice  did  not 
cut  indifferently  ;  but  that  it  is  more  penal  for  some  to  touch,  than  others 
to  break  the  King's  Declaration.^ 

Yea,  Master  Ford  returning  into  Devonshire,  some  friends  intended 
to  elect  him  for  their  Lecturer  or  Vicar  in  Plymouth  ;  of  which.  Bishop 
Laud  being  informed,  presently,  viz.,  September  12,  procures  a  Letter 
from  [the  King]  to  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Plymouth,  "  not  to 
chose  Master  Ford  their  Lecturer  or  Vicar,  on  any  terms,  under  pain  of 
his  displeasure";  and  another  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  not  to 
admit  him  to  be  their  Lecturer  or  Vicar,  in  case  they  should  elect  him.' 

'  Bishop  Laud's  Trial.  '  Bishop  Laud's  Z'/a;^.  ^  Fuller 


Rev. T.  princej  ^NNALS  OF  N EW  England.  Part  I L  2.  6ii 

Kmgs.  Frafice,LoviS  13;  Greai Bri/aw,\\ Charles  I.;  SJ>am,\\Fiiih\P  IV, 

After  Au^^est  2,  dies  Master  ARTHUR  Hildersham.  Derived,  by  his 
mother,  from  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  second  son  of  King  Edward  III. ; 
bred  in  Christ's  College,  Cambridge  ;  Minister  of  Ashby  de  la  Zouche  [in 
Leicestershire],  forty-three  years  ;  a  learned  writer  :  though  a  Noncon- 
formist, he  loved  all  honest  men,  were  they  of  a  different  judgement ; 
minded  herein  like  Luther,  who  gave  for  his  motto,  "  In  whomsoever  I 
see  anything  of  Christ,  him  I  love." ' 

Leigh  says,  "  He  was  a  learned  and  judicious  Divine,  quotes  Scripture 
pertinently,  and  his  works  are  excellent."  And  Master  T.  Hall  styles 
him,  "an  oracle,  and  honour  of  his  time." 

Yet  neither  the  royal  blood  in  his  veins,  nor  his  eminent  learning,  piety, 
and  charity  protected  him  from  being  persecuted  by  the  then  bishops. 
For  Fuller  says,  After  he  entei'ed  the  Ministry,  he  met  with  many 
molestations;  being 

ON  SI  L  E  NC  ED  BY  RESTORED    BY  ON 

1  1^,90  7'une,         TheHighConimissioners.  The  High  Commissioners.  iz<^z-2  January. 

2  i6oi,  April  2^,  Bishop  Chaderton.         Bishop  Barlow.  \6oZ-(^  January. 

3  ibwNovcmber,  Bishop  Neile.  Doctor  Ridley.  1625      June. 

4  i6-2pMarcha„  The  Court  at  Leicester.  Ditto.  1631      Augusts. 

After  September,  dies  the  Reverend  Master  Robert  Bolton,  B.D., 
at.  60  ;  being  born  in  1572.  In  1592,  went  to  Lincoln  College,  in  Oxford. 
There  he  became  an  excellent  logician  and  philosopher,  and  wrote  out  all 
Homer  ;  so  that  he  could,  with  as  much  facility,  dispute  in  the  '  Schools ' 
in  Greek,  as  in  Latin  or  English.  Removed  to  Brazenose  College,  where, 
in  1602,  he  was  made  a  Fellow,  and  M.A.  ;  and  being  chosen  Lecturer, 
performed  with  such  exactness,  that  he  grew  very  famous.  Was  well 
studied  in  Metaphysics,  Mathematics,  and  School  Divinity.  His  dis- 
putations in  the  University  were  performed  with  such  acuteness  of  wit 
and  profound  learning,  that  he  was  chosen  by  the  Vice  Chancellor,  at 
King  James's  first  coming  to  the  University,  to  be  one  of  the  Disputants 
before  him. 

In  the  35th  year  of  his  age  [z>.,  about  1607],  he  was  ordained  ;  and  two 
years  after,  preferred  to  Broughton,  in  Northamptonshire.  Applied 
himself  wholly  to  his  studies  and  the  Ministry  ;  aimed  at  the  conversion 
of  souls  :  and  GOD  crowned  his  labours,  by  making  him  an  instrument 
[of  converting]  many  to  righteousness.  Often  refused  preferment,  that  he 
might  not  be  divorced  from  that  country  \district'\  where  his  Ministry 
found  such  entertainment  and  effect,  &c.^ 

Both  the  persons  and  Works  of  these  two  famous  Ministers  were  highly 
esteemed  by  the  pious  settlers  of  New  England. 

November  4.  Born  to  Charles  I.,the  Princess  Mary,  at  St.  James's  3  : 
who,  in  1641,  May  2,  is  married  to  William  II.,  Prince  of  Orange  ;  and 
in  1650,  Noiiember  4,  becomes  the  mother  of  William  III.,  afterwards 
King  of  England."* 

»  Fuller.  ^  S.  Clark.  3  Howes.  <  Anderson. 


J 


6i2  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  ['"'''■7-^%l 

Kings.  Fra?uc,  Louis  13;  Great Bniain,\\QliA.l<L)LS  L;  Spam,\\VH\L\V  IV 

III.   The  most  material  events  among  foreign  nations. 

He  War  between  the  Spaniards  and  Dutch  continues,  without 
any  help  from  the  Court  of  England. 

In  Germany.     This  deitis^  a  most  critical  year,  wherein  the 
settlers  of  New  Englafid  \see  p.  619],  as  well  as  all  Europe 
are  greatly  concerned.  I  hope  the  reader  will  excuse  the  following 
siomnary. 

While  GUSTAVUS  is,  with  a  small  army,  delivering  the  Electorate  of 
Brandenburg  ;  the  Popish  Emperor's  old  general,  Count  Tilly,  with 
21,000  veteran  troops,  besieges  the  most  noble,  Protestant,  and  flourishing 
city  of  Magdeburg,  the  fairest  ornament  in  Germany.  And,  by  treachery, 
or  negligence  of  some  in  not  duly  watching  a  gate,  early  on  Afay  10,  his 
forces  enter,  and,  by  his  cruel  order,  set  the  city  in  flames  ;  spare  no  rank, 
age,  or  sex  ;  rip  up  women  with  child,  murder  sucking  infants  before  the 
eyes  of  their  mothers,  violate  the  virgins  in  the  open  streets,  yea,  the 
young  girls  even  to  death,  to  avoid  which,  some  of  them  drown  them- 
selves, and  others  ran  into  the  fire  before  Tilly's  eyes  ;  in  twenty-four 
hours,  consume  this  great  and  magnificent  city,  with  its  sixteen  churches 
and  chapels  by  fire  ;  leaving  only  the  Cathedral  and  139  poor  cottages 
standing  ;  fill  all  places  with  dead  bodies.  So  that  of  40,000  citizens  in 
the  morning,  scarcely  400  escaped  at  night  ;  and  the  carcases  of  men, 
women,  and  children  thrown  into  the  river  to  roll  into  the  sea.  The  Popish 
General  boasting,  calls  this  horrid  tragedy,  "  The  Marriage  Feast  of 
Magdeburg  ;  "  and,  in  triumph,  marches  to  Saxony,  to  lay  waste  that 
Protestant  Electorate  also. 

Hereupon  Gustavus,  greatly  afflicted,  first  hastily  restores  the  Pro- 
testant Uuchy  of  Mecklenburg  to  its  Duke,  unjustly  deprived  thereof  by 
the  Emperor  ;  delivers  the  rest  of  the  Protestant  Electorate  of  Branden- 
burg, driving  the  Popish  troops  away  before  him  ;  marches  to  the  Elbe, 
taking  many  towns  and  castles  by  the  way  ;  builds  a  bridge,  passes  with 
his  little  army  of  about  8,000  over  it,  cuts  off  almost  all  the  foot  of  several 
regiments.  TiLLY  sent  to  oppose  him,  forms  a  strong  camp  on  the  Elbe, 
and  reduces  divers  garrisons  round  about. 

Tilly  marches  towards  him,  with  26,000  veterans  ;  but  7,000,  of  his 
advanced  parties,  are  cut  off  by  stratagem  in  divers  fights.  While  the 
King's  main  body,  being  much  inferior  [in  numbers],  keeps  his  camp  : 
Tilly  marches  back  to  finish  the  ruin  of  Saxony.  In  this  distress,  the 
Queen,  with  8,000  men,  arrives  from  Sweden  ;  and  at  the  end  of  jtily, 
the  Marquis  of  HAMILTON  sent  by  King  Charles,  with  6,000  foot  from 
Great  Britain,  lands  in  Pomerania  :  but  the  King  and  Hamilton  dis- 
agreeing, the  latter  returns  inglorious.  The  King,  as  it  seems,  leaving  the 
Britons  to  keep  the  garrisons,  taking  those  few  brave  Scots  and  English 
who  had  fought  under  him  in  Poland,  as  with  the  Swedes,  make  up 
20,000  ;  joins  the  14,000  Saxons  under  their  Duke,  and  hasten  to  save  their 
country. 

Approaching  Leipsic,  their  capital,  on  September  6  :  he,  with  his  army, 
keeps  it  a  Day  of  Fasting  and  Prayer  to  GOD  for  help  and  victory. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-|    AnNALS  OF  NeW  EnGLAND,  P ART  II.  2.  613 
Kings.  Frafur, LoviS  13  ;  Great Brifain,lC)iAKi.^s  I.;  ^/rt/;/,|| Philip  IV. 

Next  morning,  Tilly,  with  44,000  brave  men,  advances  into  the  field, 
presenting  his  army  in  a  dreadful  front  full  two  miles  in  length,  to  enclose 
the  King's.  Tilly's  word  is  "  Saint  Mary  !"  but  the  King's  was  "GOD 
with  us  ! "  The  King,  riding  from  regiment  to  regiment,  crying  aloud, 
"  Come  on,  comrades  !  Will  you  fight  to-day  for  the  name  of  jESUS 
Christ?"  and  the  battle  joins. 

In  the  beginning  of  which,  the  King  seeing  his  men  hardly  charged, 
alights  from  his  horse,  and  with  bended  knees,  prays  to  GOD  again  for 
victory.  Tilly's  veterans  quickly  make  the  Saxon  wing  to  fly,  and  kill 
2,000  of  them  :  then  turn,  with  their  main  force,  on  the  Swedes  and  some 
brave  Scots  and  English  under  the  King  ;  Tilly  crying  out,  "  Let  us  beat 
the  Swedes  too,  and  then  all  Germany  is  our  own"  [i.e.,  to  oppress,  to 
ravish,  and  massacre,  as  we  please].  And  turning  even  all  the  Saxon 
cannon  on  the  Swedes,  a  most  terrible  fight  ensues — tht;  fate  of  the 
Protestant  religion,  both  in  Europe  and  America,  now  depending — for 
Five  hours  ;  until  night  comes  on  ;  when  that  formidable  Popish  army 
(which,  for  twelve  years  together,  had  triumphed  over  and  oppressed  the 
Protestants)  is  broken  to  pieces,  1 5,000  of  them  slain,  and  many  thousand 
of  them  wounded.     Tilly,  wounded,  flies  twenty  miles  that  night. 

Next  day,  the  King  pursuing,  slays  2,000  more.  6,000  forsaking  the 
Imperial  side,  list  \e>ilist'\  under  him. 

By  the  end  of  the  month,  recovers  all  Saxony  :  and  as  he  began  with 
prayer,  he  ends  with  praise  ;  appointing,  with  the  Duke,  a  day  of  Public 
Thanksgiving  in  the  army,  and  through  that  Electorate.  Then  goes  on, 
reduces  Franconia,  Wateravia,  and  the  Palatinate.  And  in  this  one  year 
recovers  the  middle  part  of  Germany  ;  from  the  Baltic  Sea,  to  Metz  and 
Spires  on  the  Rhine  :  and  wherever  he  comes,  restores  their  liberties  and 
the  Protestant  religion,  to  their  unbounded  joy. 


1632. 

January  27.  Iffflgjg^lgfSS^^lQvERNORWiNTHROPand  others 

go  by  Charles  river  [no  doubt, 
a  foot],  eight  miles  above 
Watertown;  ascend  the  highest 
hills,  and  view^  [the  fro2en 
countries  and  distant  ranges 
of  mountains,  for  forty  or  fifty 
miles  round  about]. 
February   3.    Court   of    Assistants,    at    Boston.     Present, 

Governor,    Deputy    Governor,    Master    Ludlow,    Captain 

Endicot,  Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Order  That  -£"60  be  levied  out  of  the  several  Plantations, 
towards  making  a  Pallizado  about  the  New^town,  viz. 


Waterton 
The  New  town 
Charleston 
Meadford 
Sawgus  and 
Marble  Harbour 


3 

7 
3 

6 


7  Salem            5^4  10 

8  Boston             8  o 

9  Roxbury          7  o 

10  Dorchester      7  o 

11  Wessaguscus  5  o 

12  Winesemet     i  10 


b^6o  o 

February  17.  Governor  Winthrop  and  Assistants  call 
before  then,  at  Boston,  divers  of  Waterton  ;  the  Pastor  and 
Elder,  by  letter ;  and  the  others  by  Warrant. 

The  occasion  was,  that  a  Warrant  being  sent  to  Waterton 
for  levying  their  [aforesaid]  £'&  Rate  ;  the  Pastor,  Elder  &c., 
assembled  the  people  ;  and  delivered  their  opinion  "  that  it 
was  not  safe  to  pay  [the  said  tax],  for  fear  of  bringing  them- 
selves and  posterity  into  bondage," 

^  Governor  WiN'j'HROP's  Journal.       ''  Massachusetts  Colony  Records, 


Rev.T.Prince.-|  ^NNALs  OF  New  England.  Part  IL  2.  6 1  5 

Kings.  France,  LoviS  13;  Greai Brtfain,\\CiiAl<l.ESl.;  Spam,\\PlilLW  IV. 

The  ground  of  their  error  was,  They  took  this  Government 
to  be  no  other,  but  that  of  a  Mayor  and  Alderman;  who  have 
not  power  to  mai^e  laws,  or  raise  taxes  without  the  people. 

But  understanding  that.  This  Government  is  rather  in  the 
nature  of  a  Parliament ;  and  that  no  Assistant  could  be 
chosen  but  by  the  Freemen  ;  who  have  likewise  power  to 
remove  the  Assistants,  and  put  in  others  :  and  therefore,  at 
every  General  Court,  which  is  to  be  held  once  every  year, 
they  have  free  liberty  to  propound  anything  concerning  the 
same  ;  and  to  declare  their  grievances,  without  being  subject 
to  question,  &c.  :  they  are  fully  satisfied,  freely  confess  they 
were  in  an  error,  acknowledge  their  fault,  and  make  a 
Recantation  and  Stibuiission  under  their  hands.  And  their 
Submission  is  accepted  ;  and  their  offence  pardoned/'^ 

March  6  [1632].  [being  Tuesday ;  and  not  5,  as  Governor 
WiNTHROP].  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present,  Gover- 
nor, Deputy  Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot, 
Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 
Order  1.  That  Courts,  which  before  were  every  three  weeks,'* 
shall  be  held  every  first  Tuesday,  in  every  month. 
2.  Ten  more  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman,  viz., 
Master  John  Eliot,         |      Jacob  Eliot,  &c.'' 

March  14.  The  bark  Warwick  arrives  at  Natasket,  and  the 
19th,  at  Winesemet;  having  been  at  Pascataquack  and  Salem, 
to  sell  corn  which  she  brought  from  Virginia.^ 

April  3.  Court  of  Assistants,  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot,  Masters 
Nowell,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

1.  Conant's  Island  demised  to  Governor  Winthrop 
[upon  certain  terms]  ;  and  the  name  is  changed, 
and  is  to  be  called  "  The  Governor's  Garden." 

2.  Four  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman,  viz.  : 

Master  John  W intwrop  fum'or,    I    John  SAMPLEFORD[^rSAMFORD], 
Master  WiLLiAM  Aspinwall,        I    William  Hubbert." 

April  9.  The  bark  Warwick,  and  Master  [S.]  Maverick's 
pinnace  go  out,  bound  to  Virginia  ^  [no  doubt  for  cornj. 

»  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.        '°  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


6i6  Annals  of  New  England.  Part IL  2.   [ 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1754- 


Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great BrUain,\\Q\\hV^'LY.'S,  L;  ^^rt/«,|| PHILIP  IV. 

April  12  [1632].  Governor  Winthrop  receives  letters  from 
Plymouth,  signifying,  That  there  had  been  a  broil  between 
their  men  at  Sowanis,  and  the  Narraganset  Indians;  who  set 
upon  the  English  House  there,  to  take  OuSAMEQUiN  the  Sagamore 
of  Pacanacot  [since  called  Bristol],  who  fled  thither,  with  all 
his  people,  for  refuge.  And  that  Captain  Standish  being  gone 
thither,  to  relieve  the  three  English  in  the  House ;  had  sent  home, 
in  all  haste,  for  more  men,  and  other  provisions  :  upon  intelligence 
that  Canonicus,  with  a  great  army,  was  coming  against  them. 
Intreating  that  some  powder  may  be  sent,  with  all  speed  possible  : 
for  it  seems  they  were  unfurnished. 

Upon  this.  Governor  Winthrop  presently  despatches  the  mes- 
senger, with  so  much  powder  as  he  can  carry  [doubtless  being 
a  foot,  there  being  no  horses  in  New  England  in  those  daysj, 
viz.,  27  lbs.,  out  of  the  Governor's  own  store.^ 

April  16.  The  messenger  returns,  and  brings  a  letter  from 
Governor  [Bradford]  signifying,  That  the  Indians  are  retired 
from  Sowams,  to  fight  with  the  Pequims  [or  Pequots]. 

Which  is  probable,  because  John  Sagamore,  and  Chicka- 
TABOT  are  gone,  with  all  their  men  (John  with  thirty,  and 
Chickatabot  with  ? )  to  Canonicus:  who  had  sent  for  them.^ 

[To  this,  agrees  the  testimony  of  divers  ancient  Indians 
inserted  in  Westerly  Records.  From  which,  and  other  ancient 
testimonies,  it  seems 

1.  That  there  was  War  between  the  Pequots  and  Narragan- 
sets,  about  1632. 

2.  That  the  said  War  was  about  the  territory  between 
Pacatuck  river  on  the  west,  and  Wecapaug  brook  on  the  east : 
about  ten  miles  wide ;  and  fifteen  to  twenty  long,  northerly 
from  the  sea. 

3.  That  Canonicus  and  Miantenomy,  Chief  Sachems  of 
Narraganset,  had  conquered  it,  many  years  before  the  Eng- 
lish had  any  war  with  the  Pequots. 

4.  That  those  two  Sachems  maintained  the  War  of  1632  ; 
the  former  being  uncle  to  the  latter.  And  that  Ninegrad  was 
another  uncle  to  Miantenomy  ;  but  had  no  hand  in  the  War. 

5.  That  the  War  began  in  1632,  and  ended  in  1635,  or  about 
two  years  before  the  war  between  the  Pequots  and  the  English. 

"  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]    AnNALS  OF  NeW  EnGLAND.  P ART  II.  2.   617 
Kittgs.  FraHce,Lovis  13;  Cr^a/^r/tow,-!] Charles  I.;  SJ>ain,\\PRi'LiP  IV. 

6.  That  SossoA  or  Sochso,  originally  a  Pequot,  but  a 
renegado  to  the  Narragansets,  was  a  great  Captain  in  this 
War,  and  fought  valiantly  for  them  :  and,  in  1635,  Canonicus 
and  MiANTENOMY  pretend  to  give  the  said  tract  to  him;  but 
he  never  holds  possession.     For 

7.  The  Pequots  are  now  too  hard  for  the  Narragansets  : 
and  either  recover,  or  obtain  the  said  tract  ;  and  hold  it  to 
the  war  between  the  Pequots  and  the  English,  in  1637.] 

A  weir  is  erected  by  the  Watertown  men  on  Charles 
river,  three  miles  above  the  town ;  where  they  take  great 
store  of  shad.^ 

May  I  [1632].  A  Dutch  ship  brings  from  Virginia,  2,000 
bushels  of  corn ;  which  sells  at  4s.  ^d.  [sterling]  a  bushel  2-  [No 
doubt,  a  joyful  import,  though  it  carried  their  money  away.j 

An  Indian  brings  [to  Governor  Winthrop]  a  letter  from 
Captain  Standish,  at  Sowanis,  to  this  effect,  "That  the  Dntch^ 
men  [with  them,  for  trading  at  Anyganset  or  NarragansetJ 
had  lately  informed  him,''  That  many  Peqiiins  [or  Pequots],  wJio 
are  professed  enemies  to  the  Anygansets,  had  been  there  divers 
days  ;  and  advised  us  to  be  watchful,  &c. 

May  8^  [Tuesday,  and  not  9^].  General  Court 
at  Boston.  Present,  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Masters 
Ludlow,  Nowell,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet. 

Generally  1,  That  the  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  and 
AGREED  Assistants,  shall  be    chosen  by   the   whole 

Court  of  Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  As- 
sistants, and  Freemen  ;  and  the  Governor 
shall  always  be  chosen  out  of  the  Assistants 
chosen  for  the  year  ensuing. 
2.  John  Winthrop,  Esquire,  chosen  Governor; 
ThomasDudley,  Esquire,  Deputy  Governor; 
Masters  Ludlow,  Nowell,  Pynchon,  Brad- 
street,  Captain  Endicot,  John  Humfrey, 
Esquire,  Master  Coddington  (because  these 
two  are  daily  expected^),  and  John  Wm- 
THROP,  junior ;  Assistants. 
Order        3.  There  shall  be  Two  of  every  Plantation  to 

"  Governor  WlNiliKOP's  Journal.  ^  As  in  Massachusetis  QoXowy  Records. 


CiS  Annals  of  New  Englanjj.  Part  I  I.  2.  ['^''''- 


T.  Prince. 
>75t- 


Kings.  France,L0VlS  13;  Creai Briiam,\\CHATi.LESl.;  S/jain, \i'HlLlP  IV. 

confer  with  the  Court,  about  raising  a  PubHc 

Stock.a 

Every  town  chose  Two,^  viz., 

1.  Master  Oldham  and  Master  Masters,  for  Watertown. 

2.  Robert  Coles  and  John  Johnson,  for  Roxbury.         [Boston. 

3.  Master  Willl-\m  Colbron  and,  William  Chep:si;rough,  for 

4.  Richard  Wright  and ,  for  Sawgus. 

5.  Master  Lockwood  and  Master  Spencer,  for  Newton. 

6.  Master  Gibbons  and  Master  Palmer,  for  Charlston. 

7.  Master  Conant  and  Peter  Palfrey,  for  Salem. 

8.  Master  Felps  and  John  Gallard,  for  Dorchester.^ 

[Here  is  no  mention  of  Wessaguscus,  Mead- 
ford,  Winisemet,  nor  Marble  Harbour.] 

All  things  are  carried  very  lovingly,  and  the  People  carry 
themselves  with  much  silence  and  modesty. 'J 

[And  this  seems  to  pave  the  way  for  a  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  the  General  Courts.] 

Governor  [Winthrop],  among  other  things,  used  this 
speech  to  the  People.  "  That  he  had  received  gratuities 
from  divers  towns,  which  he  received  with  much  comfort  and 
content.  He  had  also  received  many  kindnesses  from  par- 
ticular persons;  which  he  could  not  refuse,  lest  he  should  be 
accounted  uncourteous,  &c.  But  he  professed  he  received 
them  with  a  trembling  heart,  in  regard  to  GOD's  rule,  and 
with  the  consciousness  of  his  own  infirmity  :  and  therefore 
desired  that,  hereafter,  they  would  not  take  it  ill,  if  he 
[should]  refuse  presents  from  particular  persons ;  except  the 
Assistants  and  some  special  friends."  To  which,  no  answer 
is  made  :  but  he  is  told  after,  that  many  good  people  were 
grieved  at  it,  for  that  [becaiise]  "he  never  had  any  allowance 
towards  the  Charge  of  his  Place."  t* 

May  24.  The  fortification  on  the  Corn  Hill  [I  suppose 
since  called  Fort  Hill]  at  Boston,  [now]  begins.  The  25th, 
Charlestown  men  come  and  work  on  the  fortification,  Rox- 
bury next,  and  Dorchester  the  next.^" 

May  26.  The  Whale  arrives  [at  Boston],  with  [the  Reve- 
rend   Master   Wilson],    Master    [Richard]    Dummer,    and 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.      ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev  T.  r.ince.1  Annals  OF  N Ew  England.  Part  II.  2.  619 

t  '754  i . ■ 

Kin^s.  Fram'e,LoviS  13  ;  Greai  i>';7^i:/«,ii Charles  I.;  Spam,iVmhiP  IV. 

about  thirty  passengers  ;  all  in  health.    And  of  seventy  cows 
lost  but  two.     She  came  from  Hampton  [Southampton],  April 
6.     Master  Graves,  Master.^ 

[And,  no  doubt,  brings  the  joyful  news  of  the  Kmg  ot 
Sweden's  wonderful  success  in  Germany  {of  the  previous 
September  y  ;  seep.  612)]. 

June  5.  Court  of  Assistants  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor, 
Deputy  Governor,  Masters  Nowell,  Pynchon,  Ludlow, 
Wi^TUROF  junior,  S.  Bradstreet. 

1.  The  Court  taking  into  consideration  the  great  mercy 
of  GOD  to  the  [Reformed]  Churches  in  Germany, 
and  [especially]  the  Palatinate,  &c.;  appoints  the  13th 
of  this  month  to  be  kept  as  a  Day  of  public  Thanks- 
giving  throughout  the  several  Plantations.     And 

2.  Agree  there  shall  be  a  Trucking  House  m  every 
Plantation,  whither  the  Indians  may  resort  to  trade  ; 
to  avoid  their  coming  to  the  several  houses.t* 

June  5.  Arrives  [at  Boston],  the  William  and  Francis, 
Master  Thomas,  Master,  with  about  sixty  passengers?  whereof 
are  Master  [Thomas:  Weld;  and  old  Master  [Stephen] 
Batchelor  (being  aged  71),  with  their  families  ;  and  many 
other  honest  men.  Also,  the  Charles  of  Barnstaple,  with 
Master  [Timothy]  Hatherly,  the  Merchant,  about  twenty 
passengers;  nearly  eighty  cows  and  six  mares  ;  all  safe  and 
in  health.  They  set  sail,  viz.,  the  William  and  Francis,  from 
London,  March  9 ;  the  Charles  from  Barnstaple,  April  ro  : 
and  they  met  near  Cape  Ann.^ 

Master  [Fdward]  Winslow  [of  Plymouth]  comes  in  the 
William  and  Francis:  and  Master  Hatherly  comes  m  the 
Charles,^  to  dwell  and  plant  in  the  country.'' 

June  12.  Arrives  [at  Boston],  the  James,  Master  Grant, 
Master.  Her  passage  nearly  eight  weeks  from  London  ;  with 
with  twelve  passengers ;  and  sixty-one  heifers,  and  lost  forty 
[of  them]. 

June  13.  A  Day  of  Thanksgiving  through  all  the  Planta- 
tions [of  the  Massachusetts],  by  public  authority,  for  the 
success  of  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Protestants  in  Germany 

«  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.        "^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 
"  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


620  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  ri^c^T. Prince. 

, L  !  '754- 

Kings.  Fra^tce,  Louis  13 ;  Great  Britain, WQnAKh^s,  I .;  Spain,\Vlllhl¥  IV. 

against  the  Emperor:  and  for  the  safe  arrival  of  all  the 
ships ;  they  having  not  lost  one  person,  nor  one  sick  among 
them.a 

The  French  came  in  a  pinnace  to  Penobsctit,  and  rifle  a  Trucking 
House  belonging  to  [New]  Plymouth;  carrying  thence  Three 
hundredweight  of  beaver,  and  other  goods  J^ 

[Of  which,  Governor  Bradford  gives  the  account  follow- 
ing.] 

This  year,  their  house  at  Penobscut  is  robbed  by  the  French,  in 
this  manner.  While  the  Master  of  the  house,  and  part  of  the 
company  with  him,  are  come,  with  our  vessel,  to  the  Westward ; 
to  fetch  a  supply  of  goods  brought  over  for  us :  a  small  French 
ship,  having  a  false  Scot  [I  suppose,  a  Papist]  aboard,  goes  into 
the  harbour ;  pretend  they  are  newly  come  from  sea,  know  not 
where  they  are,  that  their  vessel  is  very  leaky,  and  desire  they  may 
hatd  her  ashore,  and  stop  her  leaks;  making  many  French 
compliments  and  congees.  And  seeing  bid  three  or  four  simple 
men,  who  are  servants ;  and,  by  the  Scotsman  understanding  the 
Master  and  rest  of  the  Company  are  gone  from  home  :  fall  a  com- 
mending their  guns  and  muskets,  which  lie  on  the  racks  by  the 
wall  side;  take  them  down  to  look  on  them,  asking  if  they  are 
charged.  And  when  possessed  of  them,  one  presents  a  loaded  piece 
against  the  servants;  another  a  pistol:  then  bid  them,  "not  to 
stir  !  but  to  deliver  their  goods'.'^  And  make  them  help  in  carry- 
ing them  all  aboard,  to  the  value  of  ;£'400  to  £500  [sterling] 
prime  cost.  Three  hundrediveight  of  beaver ;  the  rest  in  trading 
goods,  as  coats,  rugs,  blankets,  biscuits,  &c.  Then  set  the  servants 
at  liberty  :  and  go  away,  with  this  taunting  message,  "  Tell  your 
Master,  when  he  returns,  that  some  of  the  He  de  Rhe  gentlemen 
have  been  here."  '^ 

[But  Governor  Bradford  has  misplaced  this  in  1631.] 
J^une.  Abraham  Shurd  [or  Shurt]  of  Pemaquid,  and 
Captain  Wright  and  others,  coming  to  Pascataquack,  being 
bound  for  this  bay  [i.e.,  the  bay  within  Pullen  Point  on  the 
•north,  and  Point  Allerton  on  the  south],  in  a  shallop,  with 
;^200  of  commodities :  one  of  the  men  going  to  light  a  pipe 
of  tobacco  [near  the  powder^ ;  being  wished  by  another  to 
forbear,    answered,   "  That   if   the  Devil  should  carry  him 

*  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.       ^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.i   AnNALS  OF  N EW  EnGLAND.  P ART  II.  2.  621 
Kings.  France, hovis  13;  Greai  Br/iamJ^CuARL^s  I.;  Spam,iI'HlhlPYV. 

away  quick,  he  would  take  one  pipe,"  set  fire  on  a  barrel  of 
powder,  which  tore  the  boat  in  pieces. 

That  man  was  blown  away,  [and]  never  seen  [till  he  was, 
some  time]  after  found  with  his  hands  and  feet  torn  off.  The 
rest  all  saved  ;  but  the  goods  lost.^ 

A  shallop  of  one  Henry  Way,  of  Dorchester,  having  been 
missing  all  the  winter ;  it  was  found  that  the  men  in  her, 
being  five,  were  all  secretly  killed  by  the  Eastern  Indians. 
Another  shallop  of  his,  being  sent  to  seek  out  the  other,  was 
cast  away  at  Agamenticus,  and  two  of  the  men  drowned. 
A  fishing  shallop  at  the  Isle  of  Shoals,  was  overset.  And 
one  Noddle,  an  honest  man  of  Salem,  carrying  wood  in  a 
canoe  in  the  South  river,  was  overturned  and  drowned.=^ 

jftdy  [I  suppose,  Monday  the  2nd],  At  a  Training  at 
Watertown,  a  man  of  John  Oldham's,  having  a  musket 
which  had  iDcen  long  charged  with  pistol  bullets ;  not  know- 
ing it,  gave  fire,  and  shot  three  men :  two  into  their  bodies 
and  one  into  his  head,  but  so  far  off  as  the  shot  entered  the 
skin,  and  stayed  there;  and  they  all  recovered. -''• 

July   3.    Court    at    Boston.     Present,    Governor,    Deputy 

Governor,    JVIaster    Ludlow,    Captain    Endicot,    Masters 

Pynchon,  Winthrop,  S.  Bradstreet,  Master  Nowell. 

Order  1.  That  the  Captain  and  other  Officers  take  a  special 

care  to  search  all  pieces  brought  into  the  field,  for 

[from]  being  charged  with  shot  or  bullets.     And 

that  no  person  whatever  shall,  at  any  time,  charge 

any  piece  of  service  with  bullets  or  shot;  other 

than  for  defence  of  their  houses,  or  at  command 

from   their  Captain :    upon   such  penalty  as   the 

Court  shall  think  meet  to  inflict. 

2.  A  man  fined  40s.  [sterling],  and  bound  to  his  good 
behaviour  to  the  next  Court,  for  his  misdemeanour 
and  drunkenness  aboard  the  Virginia  ship. 

3,  Seven  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman,  viz. — 

Master  Nathaniel  Turner, 

John  Ruggles, 

Master  William  Dennison, 
The  Congregation  [i.e.,  the  Church]   at  Boston  wrote  to 
the    Elders    and   brethren    of    the    Churches    of    Plymouth, 
Salem,  &c.,  for  their  opinion  in  three  questions. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.        ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


Master  Samuel  Sharp, 
Master  John  Wilson, 


62  2  Annals  of  Nr:\v  England.  Part  IL  2.  ['^-v.T.Pri 


nee. 
754 


Kings.  France, 1.0X5 IS  \ 2;  Crea/ Brifain,\\CHARhES  I.;  S/>am, ^Vhilip  IV. 

1.  Whether  one  person  might  be  a  Civil   Magistrate, 
and  a  Ruling  Elder  at  the  same  time  ? 

2.  If  not,  then  which  should  he  lay  down  ? 

3.  Whether  there  might  be  divers  Pastors  in  the  same 
Church  ? 

The  1st  w^as  agreed,  by  all ;  Negatively  :  the  2nd  and 
3rd;   Doubtful.^ 

After  many  days  of  [prayer]  by  those  of  Boston  and  Rox- 
bury  for  [the  Reverend]  Master  Weld;  and  the  advice  of 
those  of  Plymouth  being  taken,  &c.  :  at  length,  he  resolves 
to  set  down  with  those  of  Roxbury.^'^ 

Augtist  3  [not  5,  as  Master  S.  Danforth  and  Master 
Hubbard].  The  Sachim,  (who  is,  joined  with  Canonicus, 
the  great  Sachim  of  Narraganset)  called  Mecumeh,  after- 
[wards],  Miantonmoeh,  comes  to  Boston,  with  his  squaw, 
and  about  twelve  sannups. 

Attgust  5  [Lord's  Day].  Being  present  at  the  sermon, 
three  of  his  sannups  go,  in  the  meantime,  and  break  into  a 
neighbour's  house,  &c.  Complaint  being  made  thereof  to 
Governor  [Winthrop], 

[Continued  a.t  p.  625.] 

=>■  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Jour7ial. 

•^  By  which,  I  perceive  he  is  the  first  Minister  and  Pastor  of  the  People 
at  Roxbury  ;  but  when  the  Church  is  formed,  I  have  not  yet  discovered. 
Only  in  Roxbury  Church  Records,  I  find  the  first  seventeen  Members  are 
all  Males  ;  and  distinguished  from  those  which  follow,  in  this  order, 
(i)  Master  William  Pynchon,  (2)  Master  Thomas  Weld,  (3)  William 
Dennison,  (4)  Thomas  Lamb,  (5)  Samuel  Wakeman,  (6)  William 
Parke,  &c.  Which  Seventeen  seem  to  be  the  first  constituting  Members, 
and,  about  this  time,  viz.,  in  Jiily  1632,  to  form  the  Church  ;  and  invest 
the  said  Reverend  Master  Weld  in  the  pastoral  office  over  them. 

After  which,  are  added  the  names  of  seventeen  women  and  thirteen 
men,  as  joining  to  the  said  Church  ;  before  the  name  of  Master  Eliot 
is  inserted  :  who,  till  November,  continues  his  relation  to  the  Church  of 
Boston.     [See  November,  p.  632]. 

[And  the  Roxbury  Church  Records  tell  us,  that]  the  People  at  Roxbury 
[had]  join(;d  to  the  Church  at  Dorchester;  till  GOD  should  give  them 
an  opportunity  to  be  a  Church  themselves  :  and  Master  George  Alcock, 
who  came  in  1630,  and  lived  in  a  godly  sort,  was  by  the  Dorchester 
Church  chosen  a  Deacon,  especially  to  regard  the  brethren  of  Roxbury  ; 
and,  after,  he  joins  to  Roxbury  Church  and  is  ordained  their  Deacon. 
[Roxbury  Church  Records.] 


[The  Cover  of  this  Number  is  wanting  in  the  British  IMuseum  Set.  See/.  552. 
It  is  reproduced  here,  from  the  Reprint  in  I\Iassachtisct/s  Historical  Society's  Collec- 
tions. Second  Series,  Vol.  vii.  1826.  Which  Reprint  apparently  does  not  inchide 
the  F'ourth  page  of  the  Cover,  probably  devoted  to  advertisements,  as  on  pf>.  554 
and  592.     ThQ  fresh  matter  of  this  Third  Cover  will  be  found  on//.  624,  625.] 

ANNALS 

O  F 

NEW    ENGLAND. 


By  Thomas  Prince^   A.M, 


VOL.    II. 


Numb.    III. 


Deut.  i.  6,  7,  8,  19,  20,  21.  The  LORD  our  GOD  spake  mito  us,  say- 
ino-  Take  your  journey  /  and  go  to  the  Mount  of  the  Amorites  and  to 
atl  the  places  nigh  thereto,  in  the  plain,  in  the  hills,  in  the  vale,  in  the 
South,  and  by  the  sea  side  to  the  Land  of  the  Canaanites,  and  lento 
Lebationj  ujito  the  great  river,  the  river  Euphrates  !  Behold,  I  have 
set  the  land  before  you,  go  in,  and  possess  the  lafid  / 

And  we  went,  through  all  that  great  and  terrible  wilderness,  which 
you  saw  by  the  way  of  the  Mountain  of  the  Amorites;  as  the  LORD 
our  GOD  commanded  its.  Atid  ye  are  come  to  the  Mountain  of  the 
Amorites  which  the  LORD  our  GOD  doth  give  us.  Behold,  the  LORD 
thy  GOD  hath  set  the  land  before  thee!  Go  up,  and  possess  it  J  as  the 
LORD  GOD  of  thy  fathers  hath  said  tmto  thee.  Fear  not  I  neither  be 
discouraged  ! 


BOSTON:  Printed  by  B.  Edes  and  T.  Gill  in 
King  Street  for  S.  Kneeland  in  Queen  Street,  and 
for  J.  and  T.  Leverett  in  Cornhill. 

[Price  Sixpence  lawful  money,  each  number.] 


624 


[Rcprinled  from  Jlfassachusetls  Flislorical  Society  Collections,  Second  Series,  Vol,  vii.] 

Advertisement. 


Anting  yet  Accounts  of  these  ancient  towns,  viz. 


Newtown 

Groton 

Chelmsford 

Billerica 

Saybrook 

New  Haven 

Bristol 


Wohurn 

Dunstable 

Manchester 


in  the  Massachusetts. 


in  Connecticut. 


Fairfield         ") 
Stamford        j 

in  Plymouth  Patent. 
The   Reverend   Ministers   or  other  gentlemen  of  those   towns   are   earnestly 
entreated  to  inquire  of  their  records,  grave  stones,  and  ancient  peojile:  and  send 
the  Remarkables  of  their  history  from  the  beginning,  in  a  chronological  order,  to 
the  Compiler  of  these  Annals ;  with  all  convenient  expedition. 


Boston,  May  28,  1755. 
He  JVe7v  England  Annals  wanting  the  Remarkables  of  your  place, 
and  the  Composer  being  loath  to  omit  them  ;  that  so  the  Work 
may  be  as  complete  as  possible.  You  are  therefore  desired  to 
send  your  Communications,  as  soon  as  may  be,  under  the  fol- 
lowing heads. 

1.  When  your  town  was  granted  and  settled?  What  its  original  Indian  name?  To 
what  County  first  laid  ?  and  if  there  has  been  any  alteration  ;  what,  and  when  it  was  ? 

2.  What  the  number  of  original  shares  and  settlers  ?  and  from  whence  they  chiefly 
came?  and  what  your  present  number  of  families? 

3.  When  the  Church  was  first  gathered  ?  and  what  their  first  and  present  number  of 
Males  ? 

4.  Whether  you  are  yet  divided  into  precincts?  How  many,  when  and  what  their 
names  ?  both  ancient  Indian,  and  present  English. 

5.  Who  have  been  your  Teaching  or  Ruling  Elders?  and  when  called,  ordained, 
removed  ;  and  died,  at  what  age,  and  where? 

6.  Whether  you  have  a  Grammar  School  ?  and  when  first  set  up? 

7.  How  many  of  your  town  have  taken  their  first  degree  at  College?  whether  at 
Cambridge,  or  New  Haven?     How  many  at  each  ?  and  v.'hat  their  names? 

8.  The  decease  of  other  Gentlemen  of  note  among  you,  as  Counsellors,  Assistants, 
Justices,  Graduates,  &c. 

9.  Whether  any  have  deceased  among  you  of  one  hundred  years  of  age,  or  upwards? 
whether  English  or  Indians  ?     When,  and  what  their  names  ? 

10.  Those  who  have  been  remarkable  for  a  great  increase  of  posterity,  their  names, 
age  ;  when  they  died,  and  the  number  of  their  offspring  then,  of  each  generation  ? 

ir.  What  remarkable  works  have  been  among  you,  as  the  building  meeting  houses, 
great  bridges,  forts,  &c.?  and  when  ? 

12.  The  remarkable  Providences  that  have  befallen  your  town  or  the  people  in  it, 
from  the  beginning  to  the  present  time  ;  as  earthquakes,  tempests,  inundations, 
extraordinary  floods,  droughts,  fires,  epidemical  sicknesses,  awful  deaths ;  or  any 
other  strange  occurrences,  as  far  as  can  be  recollected. 

You  are  desired  to  be  as  precise  as  possible  in  the  dates,  both  as  to  year,  month, 
and  day,  of  all  your  articles ;  as  well  as  certain   in   the  facts  related  :  that  so  the 
Public  may  depend  upon  the  truth  and  accuracy  of  these  Collections. 
In  doing  which,  you  will  oblige  the  public,  as  well  as 

The  Com  looser, 

T.   Princk. 


Rev.T.lVince.J^^j^^LSOF    NeW    EnGLAND.    PaKTII.I.     625 


CORRECTIONS. 
\TJicse  have  all  been  applied  to  the  Text,] 

FURTHER   EXPLANATIONS   OF   LETTERS. 

[In  cont/ntiatiofi  of  pp.  555,  593.] 

Cc  Connecticut  Colony.  •'" 

ih  James  Howell's  Letters  \Epistolce  Ho-Elianm^ 

Mb  Massachusetts  Bay. 

Mc  Massachusetts  Colony. 

N.E.  New  England. 

Pc  Plymouth  Colony. 

Re  Rhode  Island  Colony. 

sc  Joshua  Scottow  Esquire,  in  MS. 


Kings.  /ViTj/zt"^, Louis  13 ;  G^r6'a^^r/Vaz«,||  Charles  I.;  J>^<?/«,|| Philip  IV. 

after  Evening  Exercise,  he  tells  the  Sachem  of  it ;  and,  with 
some  difficulty,  causes  him  to  make  one  of  his  sannups  to  beat 
them  ;  and  then  sends  them  out  of  the  town  :  but  brings  the 
Sachem  and  the  rest  of  [his]  company  to  his  house,  and 
makes  much  of  him  (as  he  had  done,  before) ;  which  he  seems 
to  be  well  pleased  with ;  but,  this  evening,  he  departeth.^ 

At  a  Court,  not  long  before,  two  of  Chickatabut's  men 
were  convented,  and  convicted  for  assaulting  some  English 
at  Dorchester,  in  their  houses,  &c.  ;  were  put  in  the  bilboes  ; 
and  Chickatabut  required  to  beat  them,  which  he  did.-^ 

The  Congregation  of  Boston  and  Charlestown  begin  the 
Meeting  House  at  Boston  :  for  which,  and  Master  Wilson's 
house,    they  had   made  a  voluntary  contribution  of  about 

August"]  [1632].  Court  at  Boston.  Present  [,  sameas  Jzw^5J. 

1,  On  further  consideration  of  justice  to  be  done  upon 

the  murder  of  Walter  Bagnall  ;    and  on  reading 

a  letter  from  those  of  Plymouth,  in  answer  to  a  letter 

sent  to  them  about  it.  Order  that  a  boat  be  sent, 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  journal. 
£.yc.  Gar.  ii.  ^q 


626  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  "2..  [^'"■^'■^7/35; 

Kin^s.  France, LOV IS  13;  Grea/ Brilam,\,CHARLESl.;  S/>am,\\P HlLlP  IV. 

sufficiently  manned,  with  Commission  to  deal  with  the 
Plantation  to  the  T^astward  ;  and  to  join  with  such  as 
shall  be  willing  thereto,  for  the  examination  of  the 
murder  of  the  said  Bagnal  ;  and  for  apprehending  of 
such  as  shall  be  found  guilty  thereof;  and  to  bring 
the  prisoners  to  the  Bay.  Referred  to  the  Governor 
to  take  order  therein.     [See  pp.  596,  643.] 

2.  Master  William  Pychon  chosen  Treasurer  for  the 
year  ensuing ;  and  till  a  new  one  be  chosen. 

3.  Four  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman,  viz., 

Samuel  Wakeman,  &c.^ 

August  14  [1632].  This  summer  is  very  wet  and  cold  (except, 
now  and  then,  a  hot  day  or  two)  which  causes  great  store  of 
mosquitos  and  rattlesnakes.  The  corn,  in  dry  sandy  ground, 
is  much  better  than  other  years ;  but  in  the  fatter  grounds, 
much  worse ;  and  in  Boston  &c.,  much  shorn  down  close  by 
the  ground  with  worms.  ^ 

The  summer  proving  short  and  wet,  our  crops  of  Indian 
corn  (for  we  have  no  other)  are  very  small,  and  great  want 
threatens  us.'^ 

Master  Oldham  has  a  small  house  at  Waterton,  made  all 
of  clapboard,  burnt  down.^ 

The  Braintree  Company  (which  had  begun  to  set  down  at 
Mount  Wollaston),  by  order  of  Court,  removes  to  Newtown. 
These  are  Master  Hooker's  Company .t" 

August  20.  Governor  [WinthropJ's  wife  delivered  of  a  son  : 
who  is  (on  August  26^)  baptized  by  the  name  of  William. 
The  Governor  himself  holds  the  child  to  baptism,  as  others 
in  the  Congregation  did  use.  ^ 

August  30.  Notice  being  given  of  ten  Sagamores  and  many 
Indians  assembling  at  Muddy  river  ;  Governor  [Winthrop] 
sends  Captain  Underhill  with  twenty  musketeers,  to 
discover,  &c.;  but,  at  Roxbury,  they  hear  they  are  broken  up.'' 

September  4.  Court  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor,  Deputy 
Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  Captain  Endicot,  Masters 
Treasurer  [Pynchon],  Nowell,  Winthrop  [iunior],  S. 
Bradstreet. 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.  ■=  Charlestown  Records. 

^  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Journal.  ^  Boston  Church  Records. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.jyYNNALs  OF  N Ew  England.  Part II.  2.  627 

A7//^'\5-.  France,'Lo\}\?,  13;  oVt'^/^r/Ajzw,!! Charles  1.;  6"/«/«,|| Philip  IV. 

1.  Sagamore  John,  cS:c.,  promise  the  next  year,  and 

•  for  ever  after,  to  fence  their  corn  against  all  kind 

of  cattle. 

Order  2.  A  man  to  be  severely  whipt  for  cursing,  swearing; 

justifying   the  same,  and  glorying  in  it.      [And 

3.  another]  man  to  be  whipt,  and  branded  with  a  hot 

iron  on  one  of  his  cheeks,  for  selling^  a  piece,  a 

pistol,  with  powder  and  shot,  to  James  Sagamore.^ 

By  the  mediation  of  the  Reverend  Masters  Maverick, 
Warham,  and  Wilson  ;  Governor  Winthrop  and  Deputy 
Governor  Dudley  [are  now  happily  reconciled].  Notwith- 
standing the  heat  of  contention  [p.  597]  which  had  been 
between  them,  yet  they  usually  [had]  met  about  their  affairs; 
and  that  without  anj'  appearance  of  any  breach  or  discontent. 
And,  ever  after,  keep  peace  and  good  correspondence  together, 
in  love  and  friendship.'^ 

One  Jenkins,  late  [of]  Dorchester,  [since]  removed  to  Cape 
Porpus,  went  with  an  Indian  up  into  the  country  with  a 
store  of  goods  to  truck ;  and,  being  asleep  in  a  wigwam  of 
one  of  Passaconomy's  men,  was  killed  in  the  night  by  an 
Indian  dwelling  near  the  Mohawk  country.^ 

In  autumn,  1632,  the  Indians,  who  had  all  this  time  held 
good  correspondency  with  the  English,  begin  to  quarrel  with 
us  [in  the  Massachusetts]  about  their  bounds  of  land:  [though] 
we  purchased  all  we  have  of  them. 

But  the  LORD  [soon]  puts  an  end  to  this  quarrel:  by 
smiting  the  Indians  with  a  sore  disease,  even  the  small-pox  ; 
of  which  great  numbers  of  them  die  [at  the  end  of  1633, 
which  see^] 

There  is  much  suspicion  that  the  Indians  have  some  plot 
against  the  English  :  both  for  that  many  Narragansets,  &c., 
gather  together;  who,  with  [others]  of  these  parts  pretend  to 
make  war  with  the  Nipnets  ;  and  divers  insolent  speeches  are 
used  by  some  of  them  ;  and  they  do  not  frequent  our  houses, 
as  they  were  wont:  and  one  of  the  Powaws  tell  us,  there  is 
a  conspiracy  to  cut  us  off. 

Upon  this,  a  camp  is  pitched  at  Boston.     In  the  night,  to 

^  Massachusetts  Colony  Av^rci;-^^.       ^  Governor  Wi nth kop's  y^wvw/. 
"^  It  will  be  seen  at/.  656,  that  these  Annals  were  not  published  beyond 
S  A7/gust,  16},-^.     E.  A.  1879. 


628  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  ['<<=-•  t-i'h 


nee. 
755- 


Kings.  France, Lo\}\'6  13;  Grcai Brilain,\\Cn.\RL^^  I.;  Sp<un,\\Vii{L\v  \Y . 

exercise  the  soldiers  (apprehending^  need  might  be),  and  to 
try  how  they  would  behave  themselves,  Captain  Underhill 
causes  an  alarm  to  be  given  on  their  quarters ;  which 
discovers  the  weakness  of  our  people,  who  knew  not  how  to 
behave  themselves  [not  being  used  to  military  discipline]. 
All  the  rest  of  the  Plantations  take  the  alarm,  and  answer  it. 
But  it  raises  many  fears  and  distractions  among  the  common 
sort  :  and  we  keep  watch  both  day  and  night.-^ 

September  14  [1632].  The  rumours  still  increasing  ;  the 
three  next  Sagamores  are  sent  for,  who  come  presently  to  the 
Governor^  [at  Boston], 

September  18,  being  Lord's  Day  evening.  Master  Pierce 
in  the  ship  Lion,  arrives  [at]  Boston :  brings  one  hundred  and 
twenty- three  passengers,  whereof  fifty  are  children,  all  in 
health;  and  lost  not  one  by  the  way,  save  the  Carpenter,  who 
fell  overboard  as  he  was  caulking  a  port.  Had  been  twelve 
weeks  aboard,  and  eight  from  the  Land's  End.-'^ 

September  22.  The  Barnstaple  ship  [which  had  arrived  on 
June  5]  goes  out  at  Pullen  Point  to  Marble  Harbour.-'^ 

September  27.  A  Day  of  Thanksgiving  at  Boston,  for  the 
good  news  of  the  prosperous  success  of  the  King  of  Sweden, 
&c.  ;  and  for  the  safe  arrival  of  the  last  ship,  and  all  the 
passengers.^ 

October  3  [rather  Tuesday,  October  2  ;  see  March  6,  last] 
Court  at  Boston.     Present  [,  same  as  September  4]. 

1.  Master  Bachelor  [of  Lynn]  is  required  to  forbare 
exercising  his  gifts  as  a  Pastor  or  Teacher  publicly 
in  our  Patent,  unless  it  be  to  those  he  brought  with 
him ;  for  contempt  of  authority,  and  till  some 
scandals  be  removed.^  [Rescinded  on  March  ^,i6y;^, 
P'  645-] 

^  The  Reverend  Master  Bachelor  arriving  with  the  Reverend  Master 
Welde  and  about  sixty  passengers,  on  ^une  5  last ;  and  Captain 
Johnson  telling  us,  that  the  Church  at  Lynn  was  gathered  ne.r^  after  the 
Church  at  Roxbury  ;  and  that  Master  BACHELOR  was  the  first  Feeder  of 
the  flock  at  Lynn  ;  and  this  "  Court  "  represented  Master  Bachelor  as 
having  exercised  his  gifts  as  Pastor  or  Teacher  before  October  2  :  all 
make  me  think  that  the  People  he  brought  with  him,  set  down  at  Lynn  ; 
and,  about  August,  formed  into  a  Church,  and  entertained  him  as  their 
Minister,  to  whom  he  seems  to  have  been  long  before  in  a  ministerial 
relation  in  P^.ngland,  being  7 1  years  old.    ""  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


Rev.  T.  Prince. 
1755' 


]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  629 


Kings.  FnJ/u'e,Lo\JlS  13;  Gn-ai BrUaiji,\\CuARLES  L;  5/a/;/,l| Philip  IV. 

2.  It  is  thought,  by  general  consent,  that  Boston  is  the 
fittest  place  for  public  meetings,  of  any  in  the  Bay. 

3.  That  there  be  a  House  of  Correction,  and  a  house 
for  the  Beadle  built  at  Boston,  with  speed. 

4.  That  a  man,  for  theft  on  the  Indians  at  Damaril's 
Cove,  for  drunkenness  and  fornication  ;  be  fined 
£^  [sterling]  to  the  Court,  £"10  to  Henry  Way 
and  John  Holman  ;  severely  whipt ;  branded  on 
the  hand  with  a  hot  iron  :  and  banished  out  of 
this  Patent,  with  penalty  that  if  he  be  ever  found 
within  [it],  he  shall  be  put  to  death. 

5.  That  no  person  shall  take  any  tobacco  publicly ; 
and  that  every  one  shall  pay  a  penny  [sterling]  for 
every  time  of  taking  tobacco,  in  any  place. 

G.  One  takes  his  Oath  of  Freeman,  viz., 
Master  Samuel  Maverick.^ 
October  10  [1632].  From  jfuly  30,  1630,  to  this  day,  151 
members  had  joined  in  full  Communion  with   the  Church 
which  began  at  Charlestown,  and  mostly  removed  to  Boston  : 
some  of  the  chief  of  whom  were  these,  in  order. 

liS  Robert  Hale. 
31  James    Penn,    [after,   Ruling 


1  John  Winthrop,  Governor. 

2  Thomas     Dudley,     Deputy 

Governor  [and,  after,  Govern- 
nor]. 

3  ISA.'^.c  Johnson,  [Assistant]. 

4  John  Wilson,  [Pastor]. 

Is  Increase Nowell,  [Assistant, 
and  Ruling  Elder]. 

6  Thomas  Sharp,  [Assistant]. 

7  Simon  Bradstreet,  [Assist- 

ant ;  and,  after.  Governor]. 

8  William    Gager,    [Surgeon, 

and  fiist  Deacon]. 

9  William     Colborn,    [after, 

Ruling  Elder.] 

10  William  Aspinwall,  [after, 

first    Secretary    of    Rhode 
Island  Colony]. 


Elder]. 

38  William  Balston. 

44  William  Cheesbrough. 

48  Henry  Bright,  [suppose  a 
Minister,  who  went  back]. 

52  Thomas  Hutchinson. 

:j:53  George  Hutchinson. 

57  John  Underhill,  [Captain]. 

60  Edmund  Belcher. 

62  Edward  Rainsford,  [after, 
Ruling  Elder  of  the  South 
Church]. 

|66  Edward  Converse. 

jy  Edward  Bendal. 

I79  Richard  Sprague. 


Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


630  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  [R^^^- t- P'-;y^e. 

Kiii^s.  France,ho\J\s  13;  Great Britain,\\  Charles  L;  6>a/«,||  Philip  IV. 


92  William  Coddington,  [As- 
sistant ;  and,  after,  first  Gover- 
nor of  Rhode  Island  Colony.] 

loi  Thomas  Fayrweather. 

1 1 02  Ralph  Sprague. 

no  John  Eliot,  [Minister]. 

133  Edward    Gibbons,    [after, 
Major  General]. 

114  Jacob  Eliot,  [after,  Elder]. 

115  John    Sampford,  [or  San- 

ford,  after.  Secretary,  and 
Treasurer  of  Rhode  Island 
Colony]. 

121  John    Winthrop,   junior^ 
[after    Assistant,    and    first 


Governor     of    Connecticut 
Colony.] 

129  John  Ruggles. 

132  Thomas  Oliver,  Lafter, 
Ruling  Elder], 

135  John  Willis. 

145  Giles  Forman,  jtmior,  [or 
Firmin  ;  after.  Minister  in 
England]. 

1 149  Thomas  James,  [Minister]. 

151  William  Pierce  [Captainof 
the  Lion  ;  and  ancestor  of 
the  Reverend  Master  James 
Pierce,  of  Cambridge  and 
Exeter,  in  England].* 


October  11  [1632].  [Thursday],  Eighteen  men  and  fifteen 
women  :  of  whom  are  Master  Increase  Nowell  and  Master 
Thomas  James  with  those  marked  thus  J,  in  the  List  above, 
and  others — all  of  the  Church  first  [formed]  at  Charlestown, 
[but,  since  August,  1630]  chiefly  removed  to  Boston  (in  regard 
of  the  difficulties  of  passage  [over  the  ferry]  in  the  winter  ; 
and  having  opportunity  of  a  Pastor  [viz.]  Master  James,  who 
came  over  at  this  time)^'  desiring  a  Dismission  from  the  said 
Church  at  Boston,  in  order  to  form  a  New  Church  at 
Charlestown ;  the  whole  Church,  this  day,  solemnly  seek  to 
GOD  for  direction  in  this  matter;  and  the  Lord's  Day 
following  [i.e.,  October  14]  the  said  thirty-three  Petitioners  are 
accordingly  dismissed,^ 

[And  I  conclude,  that  Lord's  Day,  the  21st  of  this  month, 
is  the  first  day  of  their  worshipping  in  public,  as  a  distinct  and 
new  Congregation  at  Charlestown  ;  and  that  the  Reverend 
Master  Thomas  James  then  preaches  to  them  constantly. 
See  November  2,  p.  632.] 

Between  this  and  September  8,  1633  ;  there  are  admitted 
into  the  Church  at  Boston,  thirteen  more  :  of  whom,  are  John 
Pemberton,  John  Oliver,  Giles  Forman  [or  Firmin]  senior.^ 

October  18.  Captain  Camock,  and  Master  Vesy  a 
merchant  come  from  Piscataqua,  in  Master  Neal's  pinnace; 


Boston  Church  Records. 


'^'  Governor  WlXTHROP's  Journal. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]  Annals  OF  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  631 

Kings.  France,L0Vis  13  ;  Creal Brziain,\\CliAKLES  I.;  Spain,\\  Philip  IV. 

and  bring  sixteen  hogsheads  of  corn  to  the  [Wind-] Mill  at 
Boston.     They  go  away  in  November.^ 

Octo^^r  25  [1632].  [Thursday].  Governor  [Winthrop],  with 
blaster  Wilson,  Pastor  of  Boston,  and  the  two  Captains,  &c.,  go 
aboard  the  Lion  ;  and  thence  Master  Pierce  carries  them  in  his 
shallop  to  WessagiKgus. 

Next  morning,  Master  Pierce  returns  to  his  ship  :  and  the 
Governor  and  his  company  go  a  foot  to  Plymouth ;  and  come 
thither,  in  the  evening. 

The  Governor  of  Plymouth,  Master  William  Bradford,  a 

very-  discreet   and  grave   man;   with   Master   Brewster,  the 

[Ruling]  Elder,  and  some  others,  come  forth  and  meet  us  without 

the  town  :  and  conduct  us  to  the  Governor's  house,  where  we  are 

together  entertained ;  and  feasted  every  day,  at  several  houses. 

On  Lord's  Day  [the  28th]  is  a  Sacrament;  which  we  partake  in. 

And  in  the  afternoon,  Master  Roger  Williams  [pp.  583, 

586,  606],  according  to  their  custom,  proposes  a  Question  :  to 

which  the  Pastor,  Master  Smith  [p.  493]  speaks  briefly. 

Then  Master  Williams  prophecies  [or  explains]  ;  and 
after,  the  Qovernor  of  Plymouth  [who  had  studied  the  Hebrew 
languages  and  antiquities]  speaks  to  the  question.  After  him, 
the  Elder  [a  man  of  learning].  Then,  two  or  three  more  of 
the  Congregation. 

Then   the  Elder   [agreeable  to  Acts   xiii.,   14,    15,  &c.] 

desires  Governor  [Winthrop]    and  Master   Wilson  to 

speak  to  it :  which  they  do. 

When  this  is  ended;  the  Deacon,  Master  FULLER,  puts  the 

Congregation  in  mind  of  their  duty  of  Contribution  :  whereupon 

the  Governor  and  all  the  rest,  go  down  to  the  Deacon's  seat,  and 

put  it  in  the  bag ;  and  then  return.^ 

[n.b.  This  Religious  Exercise  in  public,  they  had  (under  the 
conduct  of  Ivlaster  Robinson  at  Leyden)  grounded  on 
the  primitive  practice  of  the  Church  of  Corinth,  as 
described  and  regulated  by  the  Apostle  Paul,  in  i  Cor. 
xii.  and  xiv.  :  but,  growing  in  knowledge  ;  and,  I  suppose 
in  the  apprehension  that  such  a  practice  was  peculiarly 
accommodate  to  the  Age  of  Inspiration  (i  Cor.  xiv.  30), 
which  they  never  pretended  to;  they,  after,  gradually 
lay  it  down.] 


*  Governor  Winthrop's  Jom-nal. 


632  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  \^^"^- 


T.  Prince 

>755- 


Kings.  France, LOUIS  13 ;  Great Briiain,\  Charles  I.;  Spain,  ||  Philip  IV. 

October  27  [1632].  Master  Pierce  sets  sail  for  Virginia.^^ 

[p  647.] 

October  31,  being  Wednesday.  About  five  in  the  morning, 
Governor  Winthrop  and  company  come  out  of  Plymouth. 
The  Governor  of  Plymouth,  with  the  Pastor,  &c.,  accompany 
us  nearly  half  a  mile  out  of  the  town,  in  the  dark.  Lieu- 
tenant Holmes,  with  others,  come  with  us  to  the  Great 
Swamp,  about  ten  miles.  When  we  come  to  the  Great 
River  (I  suppose,  after,  called  North  river,  between  Pembroke 
and  Hanover]  ;  we  are  carried  [1  ferried]  over  by  one  Ludham, 
as  we  had  been,  when  we  [wentj. 

So  we  come,  this  evening,  to  Wessaguscus ;  where  we  are 
comfortably  entertained,  as  before,  with  store  of  turkeys, 
geese,  ducks,  &c.     And,  next  day,  we  come  safe  to  Boston.-'^ 

About  this  time.  Master  Dudley's  house  at  Newtown,  and 
all  his  family,  are  preserved  from  being  destroyed  by 
gunpowder,  by  a  marvellous  deliverance :  the  hearth  of  the 
Hall  chimney  burning  all  night  on  a  principal  beam,  and  the 
store  of  gunpowder  being  near ;  and  it  is  not  discerned  till 
they  rise  in  the  morning,  and  then  it  begins  iQ  flame  out.'* 

November  2,  [Friday].  Master  Increase  Nowell,  Master 
Thomas  James,  and  other  Church  Members  at  Charlestown, 
who  had  been  dismissed  from  the  Church  at  Boston ;  [now] 
embody  into  a  [new]  distinct  [Congregational]  Church;  enter 
into  Covenant^;  and  [the  said]  Master  James  is  elected,  and 
ordained  [their]  Pastor.^'-'^     [See  p.  630.] 

Master  John  Eliot,  a  Member  of  Boston  Congregation, 
and  one  whom  the  Congregation  intended  presently  to  call  to 
the  office  of  a  Teacher  ;  was  called  to  be  a  Teacher  to  the 
Church  at  Roxbury :  and  though  Boston  laboured  all  they 
could,  both  with  the  Congregation  of  Roxbury  and  with 
Master  Eliot  himself,  alleging  their  want  of  him,  and  the 
covenant  between  him  and  them  ;  yet  he  could  not  be 
diverted  from  the  call  at  Roxbury.     [See  p.  622.] 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.  ^  A  Manuscript  letter. 

•^  Their  Church  Coiienant  is  in  these  terms  ; 

In  the  name  of  our  LORD  GOD,  and  in  obedience  to  His  holy  will  and 
Divine  ordinance  ;  We,  whose  names  are  here  written,  (being  by  His  most 
wise  and  good  Providence,  brought  together  ;  and  desirous  to  unite  our- 
selves into  one  Congregation  or  Church,  under  our  LORD  jESUS  Christ 


Rev. T. Prince.-]  ^NNALS  OF  New  England.  Part II.  2.  633 

Kin^s.  France,  LOUIS  13;  Great Britatn,\\C'iiKV.'LES  I.;  6;^m«,|| Philip  IV. 

So,  November  5,  he  was  dismissed  to  [them].'''-^ 
November  6  [1632],  [Tuesday],  Eighteen  take  their  Oath  of 
Freeman,  viz.  : 


1.  Master  Thomas  Weld. 

2.  Master  Thomas  James. 

3.  Master  John  Coggeshal. 

4.  Master  Richard  Dummer. 


5.  Master  THOMAS  OLIVER, 

6.  John  Talcot. 

7.  William  Wadsworth. 

&c.= 


November  7.  Court,  at  Boston,  Present  [,the  same,  as  jfime  5.] 
Ordered  1.  That  the  Captains  shall  train  their  Companies, 
but  once  a  month. 

2.  That  Sir  R.  Saltonstall  shall  give  Saga- 
more John  a  hogshead  of  corn,  for  the  hurt  his 
cattle  did  his  corn, 

3.  That  the  Neck  of  land  between  Powder  Hill 
and  Pullen  Point  shall  belong  to  Boston ;  to 
be  enjoyed  by  the  inhabitants  thereof  for  ever.= 

November  21,  Governor  Winthrop  receives  a  letter  from 
Captain  Neal,  that  Dixy  Bull  and  fifteen  more  of  the 
English,  who  kept  about  the  East,  are  turned  pirates ;  had 
taken  divers  boats;  and  rifled  Pemaquid  [p.  651],  Hereupon 
the  Governor  calls  a  Council,  and  it  is  agreed  to  send  his 

our  Head,  in  such  sort  as  becometh  all  those  whom  He  hath  redeemed 
and  sanctified  unto  Himself)  Do,  here,  solemnly  and  religiously,  as  in 
His  most  holy  presence.  Promise  and  Bind  Ourselves  to  walk  in  all  our 
ways,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  Gospel ;  and  in  all  sincere  conformity 
to  His  holy  ordinances  ;  and  in  mutual  love  and  respect  to  each  other,  so 
near  as  GOD  shall  give  us  grace.  Increase  No  well  [and  eighteen 
more].     {A  Manuscript  Letter.)        ^  Governor  WiNTHROP's  Journal. 

•^  The  Roxbury  Church  Records  say, 

By  that  time  the  Church  at  Boston  was  intended  to  call  him  to  Office, 
his  friends  were  come  over  [it  is  likely  among  those  123  who  arrived  on 
September,  16],  and  settled  at  Roxbury  ;  to  whom  he  was  fore-engaged, 
that  if  he  were  not  called  to  Office  before  they  came,  he  was  to  join  with 
them.  Whereupon  the  Church  at  Roxbury  called  him  to  be  Teacher,  in 
the  end  of  the  summer  [1632] ;  and,  soon  after,  he  was  ordained  to  that 
Office  in  the  Church.  His  intended  wife  also  coming  with  the  rest  of  his 
friends,  they  were,  soon  after  coming,  married,  viz.,  in  October  1632 
[Roxbury  Church  Records\ 

[But  he  was  not  ordained  their  Teacher  till  November  $,  perhaps  on 
Friday,  Novanber  9]. 

"=  .Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


634  Annals  of  Nkw  England.  Part  II.  2.  [r<<=-- "i"- 1''; 


nee. 
755- 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13 ;  Great  Britain,\ Charles  \.\  Spam, \\ Philip  IV. 

bark,  with  twenty  men,  to  join  with  those  of  Piscataqua  [to] 
take  said  pirate:  but  snow,  frost,  and  contrary  winds  prevent 
them.a     [See  pp.  643,  651.] 

[The  first  pirates- on  the  coast  of  Nev/  England.] 
November  22  [1632].  A  Fast  held  by  the  Conj^regation  at 
Boston;  and  Master  Wilson  formerly  their  Teacher,  is  chosen 
Pastor ;  and  Master  [ThomasJ  Oliver,  a  Ruling  Elder ;  and 
are  both  ordained,  by  the  imposition  of  hands :  first  by  the 
Teacher  and  the  two  Deacons,  in  the  name  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, upon  the  Elder:  and  then,  by  the  Elder  and  Deacons 
upon  the  Pastor.^ 

Deceniher.  By  letters  from  Captain  Neal,  Master  Hilton, 
&c.,  of  Piscataqua  it  is  certified.  That  they  had  sent  out  all 
the  forces  they  could  make  against  the  pirates,  viz.,  four 
pinnaces  and  shallops,  and  forty  men  ;  who,  coming  to  Pema- 
quid,  were  there  wind  bound  three  weeks.^-^  [See pp.  633,  643, 
651.] 

Articles  of  uncertain  and  various  dates. 


[In  the  spring 
of  1632.] 


M% 


Aster  Allerton  [being  in  England] 
hires,  on  his  own  account,  of  Master 
Sherley,  the  White  Angel  again; 
comes  late  into  the  country ;  sets  up  a 
Company  to  run  into  the  river  of  Kennc- 


*  Governor  Winthrop's  Jotirnal. 

'^  It  is  further  advertised  by,  so7ne  who  came  from  Penobscut,  that  the 
pirates  lost  one  of  their  chief  men  by  a  musket-shot  from  Pemaquid  ;  and 
that  there  remained  but  fifteen  ;  whereof  four  or  five  were  detained 
against  their  wills.  That  they  had  been  at  some  English  Plantations, 
and  taken  nothing  but  what  they  paid  for  ;  had  given  another  pinnace  in 
exchange  for  that  of  Master  Maverick,  and  as  much  beaver  and  otter 
[skins]  as  it  was  worth  more ;  had  made  a  law  against  excessive 
drinking.  That  their  Order  was,  at  such  times  as  other  ships  use  to 
have  prayer,  they  would  assemble  on  the  deck  :  and  one  sing  a  song,  or 
speak  a  few  senseless  sentences.  They  also  send  a  writing  to  all  the 
Governors,  signifying  their  intent  not  to  do  harm  to  any  more  of  their 
countrymen  ;  but  to  go  to  the  southward ;  and  advise  them  not  to  send 
against  them,  for  they  were  resolved  to  sink  themselves,  rather  than  be 
taken  ;  signed  Fortune  le  Garr,  and  no  name  to  it.  (Governor  WiN- 
THROP's  Journal.) 


Rev.  T.  Prince 


,'"55;]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  635 

K if igs. France,  LouiS  13  ;  Great  iffr/tow,!! Charles  1-5  ■Spat>i,\\'P\ill.\'P  IV. 

heck,  to  glean  away  the  trade  from  the  House  there  [I  suppose, 
at  Cushenock,  above  Cobbiseconte] ,  about  the  Patent  and  Pri- 
vilege whereof,  he  had  dashed  away  so  much  money.  Yea,  being 
deprived  of  Ashley  [p.  ^g^],  joins  with  some  consorts;  and  sets 
ttp  a  Trading  House  beyond  Penohscut,  to  cut  off  the  trade  from 
thence  also.  But  the  French,  perceiving  that  woidd  be  greatly 
to  their  damage  also ;  come,  in  their  beginning,  before  they  are 
well  settled,  and  displant  them  ;  slay  two  of  them ;  take  all  their 
goods  to  a  great  value;  send  the  rest  of  their  men  into  France. 
And  this  is  the  end  of  that  project.^'^ 

This  year,  1632,  the  People  of  [Plymouth]  begin  to  grow  in 
their  outward  estate;  by  the  flowing  of  many  people  into  the 
country,  especially  in  the  Massachusetts  Colony :  by  which  means, 
cattle  and  corn  rise  to  a  great  price,  goods  grow  plentifid,  and 
many  are  enriched. 

And  now  their  stock  [cattle]  increasing,  the  increase  vendible ; 
there  is  no  longer  holding  them  together.  They  must  go  to  their 
great  lots,  they  can  no  otherwise  keep  their  cattle;  and  having 
oxen  grown,  they  must  have  more  land  for  ploughing  and  tillage. 
By  this  means,  they  scatter  round  the  Bay  [of  Plymouth]  quickly  : 
and  the  town,  wherein  they  lived  till  now  compactly ^  is  soon  left 
very  thin)  and,  in  a  short  time,  almost  desolate. 

The  Church  also  comes  to  be  divided ;  and  those  who  had  held 
so  long  together  in  Christian  and  comfortable  Fellowship,  must 
now  part. 

First,  those  who  lived  on  their  lots  on  the  other  side  the  bay, 
called  Duxbury,  can  no  longer  bring  their  families  to  the  Public 
Worship  at  Plymouth  ;  growing  to  a  competent  number,  and  suing 
to  be  dismissed ;  are,  about  this  time,  dismissed,  though  very  un- 
willingly, and  become  a  Body  of  themselves.^ 

[So  that  Duxbury  seems  to  be  the  Second  Town  and 
Church  in  Plymouth  Colony;  and  the  next  town  settled  after 
Newtown,  i.e.,  Cambridge,  in  New  England.] 

To  prevent  any  further  scattering  from  Plymouth,  and  weaken- 
ing the  same,  it  is  thought  best  to  give  out  some  good  farms  to 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Governor  BRADFORD  has  misplaced  all  this  in  1631.  But  though 
Master  Allerton  seems  to  have  set  up  his  new  Trading  House  in  the 
summer  of  1632  ;  yet  it  seems  to  be  the  summer  of  1633,  when  the  French 
take  it  (see  November  13,  1633).     [See  Note'';^.  627.J 


6^,6  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  T'^'^^^- T' i'';''«- 

Kings.  Fraftce,  LOUIS  13;  Greai Bri/ai;i,]\CHARhES  L;  S/>ain,\\F hilip  IV. 

Special  persons  that  would  proviise  to  live  at  riymouth,  and 
likely  to  be  help  fid  to  the  Church  or  Commonwealth;  and  so  tie 
the  lands  to  Plymouth  as  farms  for  the  same;  and  there  they 
might  keep  their  cattle  and  tillage  by  servants^  and  retain  their 
dwellings  here. 

And  so,  some  lands  are  granted  at  a  place  called  Green's 
Harbour,  where  no  allotments  had  been ;  a  place  very  well 
mcadowed ;  and  fit  to  keep  and  rear  cattle  [in]  good  store.^ 

[This  seems  to  be  the  beginning  of  Marshfield.] 

This  year  the  General  Court  of  Plymouth   Colony  make  an 

extraordinary  Act,  That  whoever  refuses  the  Office  of  Governor, 

shall  pay  ^^20  sterling;  unless  he  were  chosen  two  years 

going  [in  succession] :  and  whoever  refuses  the  Office  of 

Counsellor  or  Magistrate,  ^^lo  sterling.^ 

This  year  [1632],  is  built  the  first  House  for  Public  Worship 
at  Newtown  [, after,  called  Cambridge],  with  a  bell  upon  it.^ 

And  Captain  Johnson  says,  This  year  was  the  first 
choice  of  Magistrates  by  Freemen,  whose  number  was  now 
increased  53  or  thereabouts.'^ 

[By  which  he  means  the  choice  of  Magistrates  in  the 
Massachusetts  Colony,  at  the   General  Court  on  May  9  last. 

But  by  "  number  of  Freemen,"  he  means  those  who  were 
added  this  whole  year,  1632,  beginning  the  year  with  March 
25,  which  are  53 :  whereas,  beginning  the  year  with 
January  i,  as  is  the  way  of  our  Annals;  the  number  added, 
this  year,  is  but  44 ;  as  we  have  accounted  already,  from  the 
Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

This  year  of  sad  distresses  ends  with  a  terribly  cold 
winter  :  with  weekly  snows,  and  fierce  frosts  between ;  con- 
gealing Charles  river,  as  well  from  the  town  towards  the  sea, 
as  above  ;  so  that  men  may  frequently  pass  from  one  island  to 
another  on  the  ice.'^ 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  Manuscript  Letter.  <=  Captain  Edward  Johnson's  History. 


Rev. T.  rn„ce.-|  ^NNALS  OF  New  England.  Part  II .  2.  637 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13 ;  6';rrt/^r//<z/«,l| Charles  I.;  6'/az«,l| Philip  IV, 

Appendix    to    1632. 

I.  Account  of  the  three  Ministers^  who  arrived  this  year. 

I.  The  Reverend  Master  Stephen  Bachilor. 

Rom  Governor  Winslow  and  Captain  Johnson,  we  learn, 
That  he  was  an  ancient  Minister  in  England  ;  had  been  a 
man  of  fame  in  his  day  ;  was  seventy-one  years  of  age  when 
he  came  over  ;  and  soon  became  the  first  Feeder  of  the  flock 
of  Christ  at  Lynn. 

And  by  several  original  letters  I  have  seen,  in  his  own 
writing  to  the  Reverend  Master  Cotton,  of  Boston  ;  I  find  he  was  a  gentle- 
man of  learning  and  ingenuity,  and  wrote  a  fine  and  curious  hand. 

2.  The  Reverend  Master  Thomas    Weld. 

From  Captain  Johnson,  and  Doctor  E.  Calamy,  we  learn.  That  he 
was  born  and  educated  in  England,  had  been  a  Minister  of  Terling  in 
Essex ;  but  not  submitting  to  the  ceremonies,  the  place  was  too  hot  for  him, 
and  he  was  forced  to  quit  it,  and  come  over  to  New  England.  That  upon 
his  arrival,  the  Church  of  Roxbury,  being  a  diligent  People,  early  prevented 
\forestaUed'\  their  brethren  of  other  Churches,  by  calling  him  to  be  their 
first  Pastor,  That  he  was  valiant  in  the  faith,  both  in  the  pulpit  and  by  his 
pen,  maintains  the  truth,  and  clears  Christ's  Churches  here  from  scanda- 
lous reproaches  :  and  wading  through  the  cares  and  toils  of  this  wilderness 
for  seven  years,  he,  with  advice,  returns. 

3.  The  Reverend  Master  Thomas    James. 

From  Captain  Johnson,  we  also  learn.  That  he  was  born  and  educated  in 
England,  and  approved  by  his  native  country  ;  had  been  a  Minister  in 
Lin'colnshire,  and  especially  commended  by  GOD'S  people  there,  for  his 
courteous  speech  and  work  of  Christian  love.  Has  learned  skill  to  unfold 
the  Mind  of  GOD  in  Scripture.  Is  valiant  in  faith,  and  arriving  here,  is 
soon  welcomed  by  the  people  of  Christ  in  Charlestown,  and  called  to 
the  Office  of  Pastor  of  their  Second  gathered  Church,  where  he  continues 
some  years,  till  some  seed  of  prejudice  [being]  sown  by  the  enemies  of  this 
work,  he,  for  love  of  peace  and  to  avoid  contention,  removes  to  New  Haven. 

Afterwards,  he  seems  to  return  to  England.  For  when  I  lived  at 
Combes,  in  Suffolk,  [in  England!  from  171 1  to  1716,  Mr.  Thomas  Denny, 
a  pious  and  ancient  gentleman  there,  informed  me,  "  That  he  knew  the 
Reverend  Master  Thomas  James,  Minister  of  Needham,about  four  miles 
off;  who,"  he  said,  "came  from  New  England." 

Doctor  Edmund  Calamy  says,  He  was  a  very  holy  good  man,  of  the 
Congregational  persuasion  ;  resigned  the  parochial  church  of  Ncedham, 
August  24,  1662,  because  he  could  not  in  conscience  approve  of  the  msti- 
tuted  ceremonies  ;  and  had  a  pretty  numerous  Society,  after  his  being 
silenced." 

And  Mr.  Denny  told  me,  That  though  he  was  much  beloved  and  es- 
teemed ;  yet  when  he  died,  the  clergyman  who  came  in  his  place,  would 


J 


638  Annals  of  New  En(;land.  Part  ] I.  2.  I '^«=v.  t.  Prince. 

_  "1 L '755. 

Kings.  France,LoviS  13;  Crea^ L'r/hiin,\\CHARhES  l.;Spain,\\PHlLlP  IV. 

not  allow  him  to  be  buried  in  any  other  part  of  the  churchyard  but  that 
unconsecrated  corner  left  for  rooues,  whores,  and  excommunicates  :  though 
the  clergyman  owed  his  benefice  to  the  noble  uprightness  of  Mr.  James's 
heart. 

II.   TAe  most  material  events  in  Englaiid. 

He  Annual  Feast  of  Dedication  of  Churches  prescribed,  at  first, 
by  Popes  Felix  and  Gregory  ;  turned  by  the  people  into  mere 
bacchanals,  were  by  the  Injunctions  [even]  of  King  H  enry  VIII. 
(as  the  occasion  of  much  idleness,  excess,  riot ;  and  pernicious  to 
the  souls  of  men)  all  restrained  to  the  ist  [Lord's  Day]  in 
October  [1631]  ;  and,  after  being  totally  abolished  by  the  statute  5  and  6 
Edw.  VI. ;  being  revived  again,  with  their  Bacchanalian  disorders,  under 
the  names  of  Wakes  or  Revels,  for  the  most  part  on  Sundays  :  Sir  Thomas 
Richardson,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  and  Baron  Denham,  being 
at  the  Assizes  in  the  County  of  Somerset,  and  many  indicted  for  murdering 
bastard  children  begotten  at  Wakes  and  Revels,  with  sundry  other  grand 
disorders  occasioned  by  those  meetings  ;  the  Justices  of  that  County  ear- 
nestly importune  the  Judges  to  make  a  severe  Order  for  the  suppressing  of 
those  Wakes  and  Revels,  as  divers  of  their  predecessors  had  done  ;  with- 
out which  they  could  never  keep  the  country  in  good  order,  nor  prevent 
the  multitude  of  bastards,  drunkenness,  quarrells,  bloodshed,  murder,  and 
other  disorders  occasioned  by  them  ; 

Whereupon  those  Judges  make  the  ensuing  Order  in  the  public  Assizes. 
Maixh  19  [163 1 -2].  An  Order  tnade  by  the  Judges  of  the  Assizes, 
for  suppressing  ail  Ales  and  Revels. 

Whereas  divers  Orders  have  been  made,  heretofore,  by  the  Judges 
of  the  Assize,  for  the  suppressing  of  all  Ales  and  Revels  ;  the  sarnc 
Orders  are  now  confirmed  at  this  Assize,  and  again  Ordered  by  the 
Court,  in  regard  of  the  infinite  number  of  inconveniences  daily  arising 
by  means  of  Revels,  that  such  Revels  be  henceforth  utterly  sup- 
pressed ;  and  that  the  Justices  take  course  for  the  speedy  appre- 
hending and  punishing  idle  and  lewd  persons  drawing  together  at 
such  places,  &^c. 

But  Bishop  Laud  being  informed  of  this  good  Order,  is  very  much 
nettled,  and  vexed  at  it  ;  complains  of  the  Judges  and  it,  to  His  Majesty  ; 
and  procures  a  Commission  to  Bishop  Pierce  and  some  Divines  of  that 
County,  to  inquire  of  the  manner  of  publishing  this  Order  in  churches  ; 
and  what  was  done  therein  ;  and  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Richardson's 
carriage  in  this  business.'     [Fuller  wrongly  places  this  in  1633]. 

March  29.  Sir  ISAAC  Wake  and  Sieur  BouiLLiON  sign  the  treaty  be- 
tween King  Charles  I.  and  the  French  King,  Louis  XIII.  The  title  of 
which  is.  Articles  settled  between  Sir  Isaac  Wake,  Knight,  and  Am- 
bassador of  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  co7nmissioned  by  the  said  King  ; 
and  Messietirs  Bouillon,  Councillor  to  the  Most  Christian  King  in  his 
Privy  Chamber  and  Cou?icil  of  State  j  and  Bouthillier,  His  Majesty's 
Councillor    in    the  said  Councils,    and  Secretary  of  his   07'ders,  Com- 

'  Bishop  Laud's  Trial. 


R.v.T.p.^ince.-|  Annals  OF  N  Ew  England.  Part  II.  2.  639 

Kin^s.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great Briiahi,lQnK-KLYJ&  I.;  Spain,\\VB.\\AV  IV. 

missaries  appointed  by  His  said  Majesty  :  for  the  restitution  of  the  things 
taken  since  the  Treaty  made  between  the  two  Crowns,  on  the  21th  of 
April,  \62<).  {See p.  6o().)  ^       ^ 

And  in  this  new  Treaty,  King  Charles  resigns  to  the  French  King  all 
the  places  the  English  possessed  in  Canada  and  L'Accadie  [the  latter 
then  including  Nova  Scotia]  :  in  particular,  Fort  Kebeck  [i.e.  Quebec], 
Port  Royal,  and  Cape  Breton;  with  the  merchandise  found  in  Fort 
Kebeck  by  the  English  in  1629. ' 

Which  puts  an  end  to  the  difference.  The  fort  is  delivered  ;  and  the 
money  [i.e.,  the  remaining  Half  of  the  Queen's  portion]  paid.2 

[But  how  faithful  is  King  Charles's  Ministry  to  the  British  interest, 
both  in  America  and  Europe  !  When  he  had  both  Canada  and  L'Accadie 
in  possession  ;  his  navy  vastly  superior  to  that  of  France,  which  had  then 
scarce  any,  and  no  other  to  help  her  :  yet,  without  any  necessity  to  quit 
to  the  French,  even  L'Accadie  !  a  most  important  branch  of  the  British 
Empire,  which,  even  in  1613,  in  the  peacable  reign  of  his  father.  Sir 
Samuel  Argal,  like  a  true  Englishman,  had  recovered.  One  of  the 
finest  Provinces  in  the  known  world  for  fishery,  masts,  and  harbours  ; 
mtercepting  between  our  others  of  Newfoundland  and  New  England  ; 
and  lying  in  the  way  of  all  our  trade  from  the  British  Colonies  and  West 
Indies  to  Great  Britain  !  To  the  continual  and  most  dangerous  growth 
of  the  French  fishery,  navigation,  trade,  wealth,  and  naval  power  ;  and 
the  infinite  injury  of  the  British  interest  over  all !  And  all  this,  only  for 
Half  the  Queen's  portion,  due  six  years  before  !'  So  that  thev  properly 
sold  this  territory  to  our  national  enemies,  for  what  the  French  had  agreed 
to  pay  in  1626.  A  territory  as  large  as  Ireland,  and  of  vastly  greater 
moment  than  all  the  Queen's  portion  ten  times  over. 

But  the  British  Ministry  are  Bishop  Laud,  who  governs  without  a  rival 
in  Church  and  State  ;  with  Lord  Treasurer  Weston,  next  highest  in  the 
royal  favour,  who  soon  after  dies  a  Papist :  under  an  active  Popish  Queen, 
Tfte  French  King's  sister,  in  King  Charles's  bosom  ;  of  whom  he  is  so 
exceedingly  fond  as  hardly  to  deny  her  anything.  And  the  more  subtle 
Cardinal  Richelieu,  Prime  Minister  of  France,  knew  how  to  improve 
them  all  for  his  master's  interest.  And  thus  while  the  French  Ministry 
are  adding  to  their  King's  dominions  :  the  British  are  giving  up  theirs  ; 
and  are  chiefly  busied  in  adding  new  Popish  ceremonies  to  the  Worship 
of  the  Church  of  England,  to  the  great  disturbance  of  the  Nation  ;  and 
violently  persecuting  her  pious  Ministers,  who  faithfully  oppose  them. 
In  short,  acting  as  if  they  could  more  easily  part  with  an  important 
Province  than  not  introduce  a  Popish  ceremony.] 

Afay  6.  Master  Nathaniel  Bernard,  Lecturer  at  St.  Sepulchre's  in 
London,  preaching  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  in  Cambridge,  against  "  bring- 
'r^u  ^^'t  P^^^g'^". errors  in  our  Church;  and  the  superstitions  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  into  our  Worship,  as  high  altars,  crucifixes,  bowings  to 
them,  z.e.,  in  plain  English,  worshipping  them ;    whereby  they  symbolise 

'  DeNxNIs.  2  Continuation  of  Sir  R.  Baker. 

3  At  the  time  Prince  wrote  this,  Canada  had  not  been  won  back  arain  from 
the  French  by  General  Wolfe.     E.A.  1879. 


640  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  ['''=^- "^^ ^^;^^^: 

Kms^s.  France,  l.OMi'S,  13;  Great  Britain,\Qi\PA<\.%'~>  \.\  Spain,\Vi\VL\v  IV. 

with  the  Church  of  Rome  very  shamefully ;  "  Doctor  CuAfi'.KR,  Vice 
Chancellor,  informs  Bishop  Laud  thereof.  Who  [gctsj  him  into  the  High 
Commission  Court,  [where]  he  is  most  severely  sentenced,  suspended  his 
Ministry,  excommunicated,  fined  ^1,000,  condemned  in  the  costs  of  the 
suit,  committed  to  prison  :  where  he  lies  sundry  months,  being  most 
barbarously  used,  and  almost  starved  for  want  of  necessaries. 

Of  which  he  complains  to  the  Bishop  by  sundry  petitions  ;  but  can  find 
no  relief,  unless  he  will  make  a  strange  Recantation  sent  him  by  the 
Bishop:  but  refusing  to  make  it,  though  in  his  petitions  he  professed  his 
sincere  penitence  for  any  oversights  and  unbeseeming  expressions  in  his 
Sermon  ;  this  godly  Minister  is  a  long  time  detained  in  prison,  miser- 
ably abused  by  the  keepers,  of  which  he  oft  complains  without  redress, 
and,  in  conclusion,  is  utterly  ruined  for  speaking  out  the  truth.' 

May  zd.  "I,"z.^.,  Bishop  Laud,  "consecrate  the  Lord  Treasurer's 
Chapel  at  Roehampton  ;  and,  Jicne  18,  at  Roehampton,  I  marry  my 
Lord  Treasurer  Weston's  eldest  son  to  the  Lady  Frances,  daughter  to 
the  Duke  of  LENNOX^  ;"  and  that  with  His  Majesty's  consent.3 

[By  Bishop  Laud's  Diary,  Lord  Treasurer  Weston  dies  within  two 
years  after ;  and  Rushworth  tells  us,  he  died  a  Papist.] 

June  15.  Bishop  Laud  says,  "  Master  Francis  Windebank,  my  old, 
most  dear  friend,  is  sworn  Secretary  of  State  ;  which  place  I  obtained 
for  him,  of  my  gracious  master,  King  CHARLES."^ 

Windebank  is  a  furious  Papist  ;  and  is  no  sooner  settled  in  his  place, 
but  he  falls  to  release  and  protect  priests,  Jesuits,  recusants  more  than 
any  of  his  predecessors  and  all  the  Council  besides  ;  becoming  their 
especial  patron,  as  appears  by  Father  Joseph's  letter  from  Paris,  No- 
vember 23,  1634,  &c.' 

June  20.  King  CHARLES  L  gives,  by  Patent,  the.  Province  of  Maryland, 
in  North  America,  to  CcEClLius,  Baron  Baltimore  [a  zealous  Papist], 
and  his  heirs  and  assigns.  Bounding  the  said  Province,  "  northerly  to 
40°  N.  Lat.  from  the  Equinoctial,  where,"  the  said  Patent  says,  "  New 
England,"  i.e.,  the  south  side  line  thereof,  "  is  bounded,"  i.e.,  according  to 
the  Gra.ndi  Patent  of  New  England,  dated  November  3,  1620.  So  that 
then.  New  England  and  Maryland  joined  one  another  ;  New  England 
then  reaching  from  the  40°  to  the  48°  N.  Lat.,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  South  Sea  {the  Pacijic\ 

And  as  the  known  design  of  Maryland  is  for  settling  Papists,  under  an 
hereditary  sort  of  Sovereign  of  their  own  Communion  ;  the  King  gives 
the  name  of  the  Province  in  honour  of  "  his  dearest  Consort,"  as  he  is  wont 
to  call  her  ;  and  in  the  Patent  gives  much  higher  powers  and  prerogatives 
to  this  Popish  Lord  than,  as  far  as  I  find,  the  Crown  ever  bestowed  on 
any  other  person. 

October  3,  1632.  The  Reverend,  and  eminently  pious  and  learned 
Master  John  Cotton,  B.D.,  of  Boston,  in  England  ;  being  forced,  for 
his  nonconformity,  to  hide  from  Bishop  Laud's  pursuivants,  writes  thus 
to  his  consort. 

Dear  &c.  If  our  heavenly  Father  be  pleased  to  make  our  yoke 

'  Bishop  Lauds  Trial.      '  Bishop  Laud's  Diary.     3  James  Howell's  Letters 


nev.T.Pnnce.-|  Annals  OF  N Ew  Ex\GLAND.  Part  II.,  2.  641 

Kings.  France,LoviS  13  ;  Cfra^ Bnya/;i,\\CHAKLES  I.;  SJ>am,\\P niLiP  IV. 

more  heavy  than  we  did  so  soon  expect  ;  remember,  I  pray  thee, 
what  we  have  heard,  That  our  heavenly  husband,  the  Lord  JESUS, 
when  He  first  called  us  to  fellowship  with  Himself,  called  us  unto  this 
condition  ;  to  deny  ourselves,  and  to  take  up  our  cross  daily,  to  follow 
Him.  And,  truly,  though  this  cup  be  brackish  at  the  first,  yet  a  cup 
of  GOD'S  mingling  is  doubtless  sweet  in  the  bottom  to  such  as  have 
learned  to  make  it  their  greatest  happiness  to  partake  with  Christ  ; 
as  in  His  glory,  so  in  the  way  that  leadeth  to  it. 

Where  I  am  for  the  present,  I  am  very  fitly  and  welcomely  accommo- 
dated, I  thank  GOD  !  so  as  I  see  here  I  might  rest  desired  enough 
till  my  friends  at  home  shall  direct  further.  They  desire  also  to  see 
thee  here  ;  but  that  I  think  not  safe  yet  :  till  we  see  how  GOD  will 
deal  with  our  neighbours  at  home  :  for  if  you  should  now  travel  this 
way,  I  fear  you  will  be  watched,  and  dogged  at  the  heels.  But  I 
hope,  shortly,  GOD  will  make  way  for  thy  safe  coming. 

The  LORD  watch  over  you  all,  for  good  !  and  reveal  Himself  in 
the  guidance  of  our  affairs  ! 

So  with  my  love  to  thee,  as  myself;  I  rest ;  desirous  of  thy  rest 
and  peace  in  Him.  J.  C 

T/ie  most  material  events  among  foreign  nations. 

Ar  continues  between  the  Dutch  and  the  Spaniards. 

In  Germany.  The  King  of  Sweden  having  wintered  at  May- 
ence,  Tilly  gathers  a  great  army,  gets  into  Bavaria,  breaks 
down  the  bridges  on  the  Danube,  and  strongly  lines  the  south 
side  of  the  river,  to  stop  the  King  from  passing.  But  in  March, 
the  King,  with  24,000  men,  marches  to  the  Danube,  takes  the  strong  city 
of  Donawert,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  at  the  entrance  of  Bavaria : 
and  on  April  6,  in  a  fierce  opposition,  passes  over  ;  when  Tilly  receiving 
a  musket  shot  in  his  thigh,  a  few  days  after,  dies. 

Upon  which,  the  King  reduces  Bavaria  and  .Swabia  :  and,  by  the  be- 
ginning of  Jime,  had  either  subdued,  or  drawn  to  his  party,  all  the  lower 
and  middle  part  of  Germany,  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Alps,  at  the  entrance 
of  Italy  ;  nearly  five  hundred  miles  together. 

But  the  Emperor's  forces  all  joining  under  Wallerstein,  making  an 
army  of  20,000  horse  and  40,000  foot,  besides  5,000  Croats  ;  and  break- 
ing into  Saxony;  the  King  collects  all  his  forces,  forms  an  army  of  nearly 
50,000  men  ;  marches  to  them,  finds  them  most  advantageously  posted, 
and  strongly  intrenched  at  Lutzen. 

Yet,  November  6,  in  the  morning,  after  his  chaplain  praying  with  liim  ; 
and  other  ministers,  at  the  heads  of  their  regiments  ;  he  rides  from  one 
to  another,  making  animated  speeches.  "  To  fight  valiantly,  this  day,  in 
the  name  of  GOD,  and  for  their  religion  !"  The  soldiers  answering  with 
joyful  acclamations  :  he  then  calls  out,  "And  now,  my  hearts  !  let  us  on 
bravely  against  our  enemies  !  and  the  GOD  of  heaven  prosper  our  en- 
deavours!" Then,  hfting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  cries  aloud,  "jESU.s! 

'  From  his  original  letter  in  mruiuscript. 
£.VG.  Gar.  II.  ^^I 


642  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  [''''■'''• 


T.  Prince. 
'755- 


Kings.  France^  Louis  13;  Great Britain,\Qnk^\.%'~>  \.;  6'/a/«,|| Philip IV. 

vouchsafe,  this  day,  to  be  my  strong  Helper  !  and  give  me  courage  to  fight 
for  Thy  glory  !  and  for  the  honour  of  Thy  name  ! "  Then,  drawing  his 
sword,  waves  it  over  his  head,  advances  the  foremost  of  all  his  army,  most 
disadvantageously  attacks  their  trenches  :  and,  after  the  fiercest  conflict  of 
nine  hours,  kills  4,000,  wounds  as  many  more,  and  beats  them  away. 

But,  near  the  end  of  the  battle,  an  officer  of  the  Cuirassiers,  who  knew 
the  King,  comes  up  ;  cries  out,  "  This  is  the  right  bird !"  and  shoots  him 
through  the  body  :  of  which,  he  soon  falls  off  his  horse,  and  dies  ;  in  the 
thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  to  the  inexpressable  loss  of  the  Protestant 
interest. 

He  had  been  engaged  in  successive  wars  with  the  Poles,  Danes,  Mus- 
scovites,  Poles  again,  ^c.\  from  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age,  almost 
continually  to  the  day  of  his  death.  In  all  which,  he  came  off  con- 
queror. And  his  enemies  gave  this  testimony  of  him,  that  "  he  was  the 
bravest  enemy,  and  the  best  Captain  that  ever  was  in  Christendom." 

A  little  before,  he  told  his  Chaplain,  that  "he  thought  GOD  would,  ere 
long,  take  him  away  ;  because  the  people  did  so  overvalue  and  deify  him." 

A  soldier  wrote  the  following  distich  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Upo7i  this  place  the  Great  Gustavus  died 
While  Victory  lay  bleeding  by  his  side. 

1633. 

[The  reasons  why  no  more  come  to  the  Massachusetts  in  1631  and 
1632,  seem  to  be  these  : 
L  The  undertaking  being  so  hazardous,  over  so  great  an  ocean  of  three 
thousand  miles,  to  a  hideous  wilderness  possessed  with  barbarous 
Indians  :  many  in  England,  then  oppressed  for  their  pure  Scriptural 
religion  and  breathing  after  liberty  to  enjoy  the  same,  were  willing 
to  see  how  the  First  Grand  Transportation  with  the  Power  of  Govern- 
ment fared ;  before  they  were  free  to  venture  themselves  and  their 
families. 

2.  The  grievous  sickness  and  mortality,  with  the  extreme  straits  of  the 
People  for  want  of  food  and  convenient  housing,  who  came  in  1630  ; 
which  they,  in  England,  had  intelligence  of,  was  very  discouraging. 

3.  Divers,  discouraged,  went  back  to  England  in  the  fall  of  1630  and 
spring  of  1631,  who  never  returned  :  and  divers  discouraging  letters 
were  also  sent  by  others,  disparaging  the  country  as  very  cold,  sickly, 
rocky,  barren,  unfit  for  culture,  and  hkely  to  keep  the  People  miserable. 

4.  Above  all,  the  violent  endeavours  of  Morton,  Gardiner,  Ratcliff, 
and  others  :  making  a  very  powerful  Interest,  to  prejudice  the  Court  of 
England  against  them,  overturn  their  Government,  and  destroy  their 
liberties  \p.  649]  ;  which,  after  all,  rendered  them  very  precarious. 

Nevertheless,  by  the  health  and  produce  of  the  earth  in  1632,  though 
they  have  yet  no  other  means  to  tare  up  the  bushy  lands  but  their  hands 
and  hoes,'  with  Vindications  of  the  country  and  Government  ;  and  by  the 
oppressions  growing  in  England,  through  the  rising  power  of  the  young 

'  Captain  Edward  Johnson. 


Rev.  T.  pnnce.-|  ^NNALS  OF  N EW  England.  Part  II .  2.  643 

Kings.  France^  Louis  13  ;  Great Britain,\QYi.KVlx.s  I.;  6"/«/«,|| Philip  IV. 

Queen,  a  very  zealous  and  active  Papist,  the  extreme  fondness  of  the 
King  for  her,  and  the  persecuting  spirit  of  Bishop  Laud  under  her  :  there 
come  over  in  1631,  alDout  ninety:  and  in  1632,  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  more. 

But  on  yanuary  19,  1632-3,  the  Privy  Council  in  England  make  an 
Order  in  favour  of  the  New  England  Patentees,  and  their  continued  liber- 
ties [/.  649] ;  far  greater  numbers  are  encouraged  to  come  in  1633;  and 
every  year,  for  seven  years  after  :  not  only  increasing  the  former  towns, 
Churches,  and  Colonies  ;  but  also  swarming  into  others  in  divers  parts 
of  the  land,  as  we  may  see  hereafter.] 


January  I,  |giH((SB^^v«!^»ai/l  STER    Edward     Winslow 
Tuesday.      Bi\|^^i^^^^|   chosen    Governor     of    Plymouth 

Colony,  Master  Bradford  hav- 
ing been  Governor  about  ten  [indeed 
nearly  twelve]  years :  and  now 
by  importunity  gets  off^.  Masters 
William  Bradford,  Captain 
Miles  Standish,  Master  John 
Rowland,  Master  John  Alden,  Master  John  Doan,'^  Master 
Stephen  Hopkins,  and  Master  William  Gilson  chosen 
Assistants.'^  The  first  time  of  Seven  Assistants  in  Ply- 
mouth Colony^  [which  number  continues,  as  long  as  their 
Government  subsists]. 

About  the  beginning  of  this  month,  the  pinnaces  which 
went  after  the  pirate  return  ;  the  cold  being  so  great,  they 
could  not  pursue  him  [pp.  633,  634,  651] ;  but,  in  their  return, 
hanged  up  at  Richmond's  Isle,  Black  Will,  an  Indian,  one 
of  those  who  had  there  murdered  Walter  Bagnal  [pp.  596, 
626].  Three  of  the  pirate's  company  run  from  them,  and 
come  home.^ 

January  9.  Master  [Thomas]  Oliver,  a  right  godly  man, 
and  [Ruling]  Elder  of  the  Church  of  Boston  ;  having  three  or 
four  of  his  sons,  all  young,  cutting  wood  on  the  "  Neck  " : 
one  of  them,  being  fifteen  years  old,  has  his  brains  beat  out 
with  the  fall  of  a  tree  he  had  felled.  The  good  old  father 
hearing  the  news  in  as  awful  a  manner  as  might  be,  by 
another  boy,  his  brother ;  calls  his  wife,  being  also  a  very 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 

^  The  Printer  of  Mr.  Secretary  MORTON,  by  mistake,  printing  DoVE. 

«=  Morton's  Memorial.  ^  Rev.  W.  Hubbard's  History, 


644  Annals  of  Ni:w  England.  Part  II.  2.  [''''^•'^•^^'"js: 

Kings.  France^  Louis  13;  Great Briiaiti,\\CnAKLiLS  L;  Spain, \\Vn\i.\v  IV. 

fjodly  woman,  and  j^oes  to  prayer :  and  bares  it  with   much 
patience  and  honour. =^ 

Jamiary  17  [1633].  GovernorWiNTHROPjhavingintelHgence 

from  the  East,  that  the  French  had  bought  the  Scots' Plantation 

\i.e.,  Port  RoyalJ  near  Cape  Sable;  the  fort  and  ammunition 

delivered  to  them  :  and  that  the  Cardinal  [RichelieuJ  having 

the  managing  thereof,  had  sent  some  Commanders  already, 

and  preparations  made  to  send  many  more  next  year  [i.e.,  next 

sprini(]  ;  and  divers  priests  and  Jesuits  among  them  :  he  calls 

the  Assistants  to  Boston,  with  the  Ministers,  Captains,  and 

some  other  chief  men,  to  advise  what  is  fit  to  be  done  for  our 

safety,  in  regard  the  French  are  likely  to  prove  ill  neighbours, 

being  Papists.     At  which  meeting,  it  is 

Agreed  1.  That  a  Plantation  and  Fort  be  forthwith  begun 

at  Natasket  :  partly  to   be  some  block  in  an 

enemy's    way,    though    it    could    not    bar   his 

entrance ;  and  especially,  to  prevent  an  enemy 

from  taking  that  passage  from  us. 

2.  That  the  Fort  begun  at  Boston,  be  finished. 

3.  That  a  Plantation  be  begun  at  Agawam,  being 
the  best  place  in  the  land  for  tillage  and  cattle ; 
lest  an  enemy  finding  it,  should  possess  and 
take  it  from  us. 

The  Governor's  son,  being  one  of  the  Assistants, 

is  to  undertake  this  ["new  Plantation  "] ;  and  to 

take  no  more  out  of  the  Bay  than  twelve  men  : 

the  rest  to  be  supplied  at  the  coming  of  the 

next  ships. 

February  21.  Governor  [Winthrop]   and   four  Assistants, 

with  three  Ministers  and  eighteen  others,  go,  in  three  boats, 

to    view    Natasket :    the    wind    westerly,    and    fair   weather. 

But  the  wind  rises,  at  north-west,  so  sharp  and  extremely 

cold,  that  they  are  kept  two  nights :  being  forced  to  lodge  on 

the  ground  in  an  open  [?  roofless]  cottage,  on  a  little  old  straw, 

which  they  pulled  from  the  thatch.     Their  victuals  also  grow 

short ;  so  that  they  are  forced  to  eat  mussels.     Yet  through 

the  LORD'S  special  Providence,  they  come  all  safe  home,  the 

third  day  after. 

^  Governor  Winthrop's  Jotcrnal. 


^''  """^'S.']  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  645 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13  ;  Great Briiain,\\CnA'Rh¥.?,  L;  6/^a/;;,|| PHILIP  IV. 

On  view  of  the  place,  it  is  agreed  by  all ;  that  to  build  a 
Fort  there,  would  be  of  too  great  charge,  and  of  little  use  : 
whereupon,  the  planting  of  that  place  is  deferred. 

February  22.  The  ship  William  arrives  at  Plymouth,  with  some 
passengers  and  goods  for  the  Massachusetts  :  but  she  comes  to  set  up 
a  fishing  at  Scituate  ;  and  so,  to  go  to  trade  at  Hudson's  river. ^ 

By  this  ship,  we  have  intelligence  from  our  friends  in 
England,  that  Sir  F.  Gorges  and  Captain  Mason,  upon 
the  instigation  of  Sir  C.  Gardiner,  Morton,  and 
Radcliff,  had  presented  a  Petition  to  the  Privy  Council 
against  us  ;  charging  us  with  very  false  accusations  :  but 
through  the  LORD'S  good  Providence  ;  and  the  care  of 
our  friends  in  England,  especially  Master  Emanuel 
Downing,  who  had  married  the  Governor's  sister ;  and 
the  good  testimony  of  Captain  Wiggen,  who  dwelt  at 
Piscataqua,  and  had  been  divers  times  among  us  :  their 
malicious  practices  took  not  effect. 

The  principal  matter  they  had  against  us,  was  the 

letters  of  some  indiscreet  persons  among  us,  who  had 

written  against  the  Church  Government  in  England,  &c., 

which  had  been  intercepted.^     [See  p.  649.] 

March  4  [1633].    Court  at  Boston.     Present  [,same  as  on 

September  4  last.] 

1.  The  Court  reverses  the  last  Act  against  Master 
Bachelor  [p.  628],  which  restrained  him  from 
furthering  gathering  a  Church,  within  this  Patent. 

2.  A  man  ordered  to  be  set  in  the  bilboes,  disfranchised, 
and  fined  ;£'io ;  for  speaking  reproachful  and  seditious 
words  against  the  Government,  &c. 

3.  For  maintenance  of  Captain  Patrick  and  Captain 
Underhill  for  half  a  year  ;  cessed  [assessed] 


1  Boston  £5 

2  Charleston  4 

3  Roxbury  6 


4  Waterton  £6 

5  Newtown  6 

6  Medford  s 


4.  A  man  convicted  of  taking  corn  and  fish,  from  divers, 
last  year  and  this,   as  clapboards,    &c.     [The   first 

^  Governor  WiNTHRor's  Journal. 


646  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II .  2.  \^ 


ev.  T.  Pri'ice. 
'755- 


Kings.  France,  Louis  13 ;  Great  Britain,\(ZviK'KL^%  L;  6'/rti«,|| Philip  IV. 

notorious  thief  in  the  Massachusetts^]  is  censured 
[thus].  All  his  estate  is  forfeited,  out  of  which 
double  restitution  shall  be  made  to  those  whom  he 
hath  wronged ;  shall  be  whipped  ;  and  bound  as  a 
servant  to  any  that  shall  retain  him,  for  three  years: 
and,  after  that,  to  be  disposed  of  by  the  Court  as  they 
shall  think  meet." 
6.  Eighteen  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman 

William  Heath  |  William  Brackenbury,  &c.'' 
Lastsummer,the  corn  in  the  IVIassachusetts,  through  worms, 
cold  and  wet  weather,  greatly  failing  [see  August  14  last!  ; 
there  coming  very  little,  last  year,  from  England ;  and  this 
winter  proving  very  sharp  and  long  :  the  people  are  generally 
exceedingly  pinched  for  provisions.^ 

And  Captain  Clap  says,  "  Many  a  time,  if  I  could  have 
filled  my  belly,  though  with  mean  victuals ;  it  would  have 
been  sweet  unto  me.  Fish  was  a  good  help  to  me  and  others. 
Bread  was  so  very  scarce,  that  the  crusts  of  my  father's  table 
[in  England]  would  have  been  sweet  to  me :  and  when  I 
could  have  meal,  water,  and  salt  boiled  together ;  it  was  so 
good,  as  who  could  wish  better?  "^ 

But  it  pleased  GOD  to  send  us  an  unexpected  and  early 
supply  to  help  us  :  for,  in  the  beginning  of  March,  arrives 
from  Virginia,  Master  Stretton  in  a  vessel,  with  Indiart 
corn  ;  which  he  sells  for  los.  [sterling  the  bushel.]^ 

March  [1633].  The  Governor's  son,  John  Winthrop 
[Esquire]  goes  with  twelve  more,  to  begin  a  Plantation  at 
Agawam:'^  [afterwards  called  Ipswich], 

April  I.  Court  at  Boston.  Present  [,  same  as  September  4, 
except  Winthrop  jimjor]. 

Order  1.  That  no  person  go  to  plant  or  inhabit  Aggawam, 
without  leave  of  the  Court,  except  those  already 


gone,  vtz. : 
Master  John  Winthrop,  junior. 
Master  Clerk, 
Robert  Coles, 
Thomas  Howlet, 
John  Biggs, 


John  Gage, 
Thomas  Hardy, 
William  Perkins, 
Master  Thorndike, 
William  Sergeant. 


Charlestown  Records.  ^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 

Captain  Clap's  Memoirs.  ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Joicrnal. 


Rev.  T.  Prince.-]  ^NNALs  OF  N Ew  England.  Part  II.  2.  647 

Kings.  France,  Louis  13;  Great Britain^lQnx^x.^'S,  I.;  Spain,\\?m\A?  IV. 

2.  Three  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman.^ 
^/>n7  10  [1633I.  Arrives  at  Boston,  Master  Hodges  one 
of  Master  Pierce's  Mates,  in  a  shallop  from  Virginia  :  and 
brings  news,  That  master  Pierce's  ship  [p.  632]  was 
cast  away  on  a  shoal,  four  miles  from  Peak  Isle,  ten 
leagues  to  the  north  of  the  mouth  of  Virginia  Bay, 
November  2  [1632] ,  about  five  in  the  morning,  the 
wind  at  south-west :  through  the  negligence  of  one 
of  his  Mates,  who  had  the  w^atch,  and  kept  not  his 
lead  [a  sounding]  as  he  was  appointed. 

They  had  a  shallop,  and  a  boat  aboard.  All  who 
went  into  the  shallop  came  safe  ashore  :  but  the  boat 
sunk  by  the  ship's  side ;  and  [twelve]  drowned  in 
her;  ten  being  taken  up  alive  into  the  shallop. 
There  w^ere  in  the  ship,  twenty-eight  seamen,  and 
ten  passengers ;  of  these,  were  drowned  seven  sea- 
men and  five  passengers.  All  the  goods  were  lost, 
except  one  hogshead  of  beaver. 

Next  day,  the  ship  was  broken  in  pieces. 

They  were  nine  days  in  much  distress  :  before 
they  found  any  English. 

The  Plymouth  men  lost  nine  hundredweight  of 
beaver,  and  200  otter  skins.  Governor  [Winthrop] 
lost  in  beaver  and  fish,  nearly  ^100.  Many  others 
lost  beaver;  and  Master  Humphrey,  fish.^.c 

*  Massachusetts  Colony  Records.        ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 

"=  April  7.  Comes  to  our  hand  [at  Plymouth]  Master  Pierce's  letter 
from  Virginia,  dated  December  25,  1632  ;  [as  follows]. 

Dear  Friends,  &c.  The  bruit  of  this  fatal  stroke  that  the  LORD  hath 
brought  on  me,  and  you  all ;  will  come  to  your  ears  before  this  comes  to 
your  hand,  it  is  like[ly]  ;  and  therefore  I  shall  not  need  to  enlarge.  My 
whole  estate,  for  the  most  part,  is  taken  away  :  and  yours,  in  a  great 
measure,  by  this  and  your  former  losses.  [He  means,  by  'the  French  and 
Master  Allerton  {Bradford)].  It  is  time  to  look  about  us,  before 
the  wrath  of  the  LORD  break  forth  to  utter  destruction.  The  good 
LORD  give  us  all  grace  to  search  our  hearts  and  try  our  wavs,  and^turn 
to  the  LORD,  and  humble  ourselves  under  His  mighty  hand,  and  seek 
atonement  &c. 

Dear  Friends  !  You  may  know  that  all  your  beaver  [the  first  loss  ive 
sustain  in  this  kind  [Bradford)]  and  the  Book  of  your  Accounts  are 
swallowed  up  by  the  sea.  But  what  should  I  moresav.?  Have  we  lost 
our  outward  estates  ?     Yet  a  happy  loss,  if  our  souls  may  gain!     There  is 


648  Annals  of  New  ExNglvxd.  Part  II .  2.  \^-"'''':^. 

Kings.  France,  LOUIS  13 ;  Great  Britain,^  CHARLES  \.;Spain,\  PHILIP  IV. 

The  winter's  frost  being  extracted  forth  of  the  earth ;  they 
fall  to  tearing  up  the  roots  and  bushes  with  their  hoes.  Even 
such  men  as  scarcely  ever  set  hand  to  labour  before,  men  of 
good  birth  and  breeding,  but  coming  through  the  strength 
of  Christ,  readily  rush  through  all  the  difficulties,  cutting 
down  the  woods,  enclose  corn  fields.  The  corn  they  chiefly 
plant,  before  they  have  ploughs,  is  Indian  corn:  whose  increase 
is  very  much  beyond  all  others,  to  the  great  refreshing  the 
poor  servants  of  Christ,  in  their  low  beginnings. 

And  here  the  LORD'S  mercy  appears  much ;  in  that  those 
who  had  been  brought  up  tenderly,  can  now  contentedly 
feed  on  bare  and  mean  diet,  as  pumpkins,  till  corn  and  cattle 
increase.^ 

May  [1633] .  The  William  and  Jane,  in  six  weeks  from 
London,  arrives  [at  Boston] ;  with  thirty  passengers  and  ten 
cows  or  more.*^ 

The  Mary  and  Jane  [or  Mary  and  John'^],  in  seven  weeks 
from  London,  arrives  [at  Boston]  ;  brings  ig6  passengers. 
Only  two  children  died.  Master  Coddington,  one  of  the 
Assistants,  with  his  wife,  come  in  her.^ 

In  her  return,  she  is  cast  away  on  the  isle  Sable ;  but  the 
men  are  saved. ^ 

By  these  ships,  we  understand  [see  p.  645]. 

That  Sir  C.  Gardiner,  T.  Morton,  and  Philip  Ratcliff 
(who  had  been  punished  here  [pp.  548,  585]  for  their  misde- 
meanours) had  petitioned  the  King  and  [Privy]  Council 
against  us :  being  set   on  by  Sir  F.   Gorges  and  Captain 

yet  more  in  the  LORD  JEHOVAH  than  ever  we  had  in  the  world.  O 
that  our  foohsh  hearts  could  yet  be  weaned  from  the  things  here  below  ; 
which  are  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit  :  and  yet,  we  fools  !  catch  after 
shadows  that  fly  away,  and  are  gone  in  a  moment,  Sr^c. 

Thus,  with  my  continual  remembrance  of  you,  in  my  poor  desires  to  the 
Throne  of  Grace  ;  beseeching  GOD  to  renew  his  love  and  favour  to  you 
all  in  and  through  the  LORD  Jesus  Christ,  both  in  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral good  things,  as  may  be  most  to  the  glory  and  praise  of  His  name 
and  your  everlasting  good. 
So  I  rest. 

Your  afflicted  brother  in  Christ, 

William  Pierce. 
=>  Captain  Edward  Johnson's  History. 
""  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal.       ■=  Governor  Bradford's  History. 


Rev.  T.  Princej  ^NNALs  OF  New  England.  Part  I  I.  2.  649 

Kings.  Fra nee, l^ovis  13;  Great Britain,\\Cnh.Ta.Y.sl.;  Spai7i,\\VB.iWP\y . 

Mason  :  who  had  begun  a  Plantation  at  Piscataqua,  and 
aimed  at  the  General  Government  of  New  England,  for  their 
Agent  here,  Captain  Neal. 

The  Petition  was  of  many  sheets  of  paper,  and  contained 
many  false  accusations  :  accusing  us  "  to  intend  rebellion,  to 
have  cast  off  our  allegiance,  and  to  be  wholly  separated  from 
the  Church  and  laws  of  England  ;  that  our  Ministers  and 
People  did  continually  rail  against  the  State,  Church,  and 
Bishops  there,"  &c. 

Upon  which,  such  of  our  Company  as  were  then  in 
England,  viz.,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Master  Humfrey, 
and  Master  Cradock  who  was  the  First  Governor, in  England ; 
and  Ratcliff's  master]  were  called  before  a  Committee  of 
the  Council ;  to  whom  they  delivered  an  answer  in  writing. 

Upon  reading  whereof,  it  pleased  the  LORD,  our  most 
gracious  GOD  and  Protector,  so  to  work  with  the  Lords  ;  and 
after,  with  the  King,  when  the  whole  matter  was  reported  to 
him  by  Sir  Thomas  Jermin,  one  of  the  Council  (but  not  of 
the  Committee,  who  yet  had  been  present  at  the  Three  Days' 
hearing ;  and  spake  much  in  commendation  of  the  Governor  ; 
both  to  the  Lords,  and  after  to  His  Majesty) :  that  he  [i.e., 
the  King]  said  "  He  would  have  them  severely  punished; 
who  did  abuse  his  Governor  and  the  Plantation."  That  the 
Defenders  were  dismissed  with  a  favourable  Ovdcr^  for  their 
encouragement :  being  assured  by  some  of  the  Council,  that 

^  Master  William  Bradford,  of  Plymouth,  writes  thus.  I  will  give 
[d\  hint  of  GOD'S  Providence  in  prevetiting  the  hurt  that  might  have 
come  by  Sir  C.  Gard/a^ek's  means  and  malice  complying  tuith  [that  of '\ 
others.  The  intelligence  I  had  by  a  letter  from  my  much  honoicred  and 
beloved  friend.  Master  John  Winthrop,  Governor  of  the  Massaclmsetts. 

Sir,  Upon  a  Petition  exhibited  by  Sir  Christopher  Gardiner,  Sir 
Ferdinand©  Gorges,  Captain  Mason,  &c.,  against  you  and  us  ;  the 
cause  was  heard  before  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  ;  and  after,  reported 
to  the  King.  The  success  whereof,  makes  it  evident  to  all  ;  that  the 
LORD  hath  care  of  his  People  here.  The  passages  are  admirable 
\T.vondcrful\  ?i.-a^  too  long  to  write.  I  heartily  wish  an  opportunity  to 
impart  them  to  you  ;  being  many  sheets  of  paper.  But  the  conclusion 
was,  against  all  men's  expectation,  an  Order  for  our  encouragement,  and 
much  blame  and  disgrace  upon  the  adversaries  :  which  calls  for  much 
thankfulness  from  us  all.  Which  we  purpose,  the  LORD  willing  !  to 
express  in  a  day  of  Thanksgiving  to  our  merciful  GOD  (  I  doubt  not,  but 
you  will  consider  if  it  be  not  fit  for  you  to  join  in  it)  :  who  as  He  haih 


650  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  \^ 


cv.  T.  Prince. 
'755- 


Kings.  France,Lovis  13;  Grea^ Bniain,\\CHARi.^sl.;  ^/a/«,|l Philip IV. 

"  His  Majesty  did  not  intend  to  impose  the  ceremonies  of  the 
Church  of  England  upon  us :  for  that  it  was  considered  that 
it  was  the  freedom  from  such  things  that  made  people  come 
over  to  us.     And  it  was    [represented]  to  the  Council,  that 

humbled  us  by  His  late  correction  [f/te  loss  of  Master  Piercers  ship,  the 
Lion]  ;  so  He  hath  lifted  us  up,  by  an  abundant  rejoicing  in  our  deliver- 
ance out  of  so  desperate  a  danger.     So  as  that  which  our  enemies  built 
their  hopes  upon,  to  ruin  us  ;  He  hath  mercifully  disposed  to  our  great 
advantage  ;  as  I  shall  further  acquaint  you,  when  occasion  shall  serve. 
The  copy  of  the  Ordi&r  follows. 
At  the  Court,  at  Whitehall,  the  19th  of  January  1632 
\i.e ,  1633].     Sigillum  crescetit. 


Lord  Privy    Seal   [the    Earl    of 

Manchester.] 
£'ar/^/ Dorset. 
Lord  Viscowit  Falkland. 
[W.Laud.]  Lord  Bishop  ofLO^TiO^. 
Lord  COTTINGTON. 


Master  Tr'r  [i.e.,  Treasurer  of  the 
Household,  who,  at  this  time,  was 
Sir  Thomas  Edmunds]. 

Master  Vice  Chamberlain  [?Sir 
Henry  May.] 

Master  Secretary  CoOK. 

Master  Secretary  Windebank. 


|Hereas  His  Majesty  hath  lately  been  informed  of  great  distraction 
and  much  discord  in  the  Plantation  in  the  parts  of  America,  called 
_  New  England  ;  which,  if  it  be  true,  and  suffered  to  run  on,  would 
tend  to  the  greal  dishonour  of  this  Kingdom,  and  utter  ruin  of  that 
Plantation  :  for  prevention  whereof,  and  for  the  orderly  settling  of  Govern- 
ment, according  to  the  intention  of  those  Patents  which  have  been  granted 
by  His  Majesty,  and  from  his  late  royal  father,  King  James,  it  hath 
pleased  His  Majesty,  that  the  Lords  and  others  of  his  most  honourable 
Privy  Council  should  take  the  same  into  consideration. 

Their  Lordships,  in  the  first  place,  thought  fit  to  make  a  Committee  of 
this  Board,  to  take  examinations  of  the  matters  informed.  Which 
Committee  having  called  divers  of  the  principal  Adventurers  in  that  Plan- 
tation, and  heard  those  that  are  Complainants  against  them ;  most  of  the 
things  informed,  being  denied,  and  resting  to  be  proved  by  parties  that 
must  be  called  from  that  place,  which  required  a  long  expense  of  time  : 
and,  at  present,  their  Lordships  finding  the  Adventurers  were  upon 
despatch  of  men,  victuals,  and  merchandise  for  that  place  ;  all  which  would 
be  at  a  stand  if  the  State  here  had  no  good  opinion  of  that  Plantation. 

Their  Lordships,  not  laying  the  fault  or  fancies,  if  any  be,  of  some 
particular  men  upon  the  General  Government  or  principal  Adventurers  ; 
which  in  due  time  is  further  to  be  inquired  into  :  have  thought  fit,  in  the 
mean  time,  to  Declare  that  the  appearances  were  so  fair,  and  hopes  so 
great  that  the  country  would  prove  both  beneficial  to  the  Kingdom,  and 
profitable  to  the  particular  Adventurers  ;  as  that  the  Adventurers  had 
cause  to  go  on  cheerfully  with  their  undertaking.  And  [to]  rest  assured, 
that  if  things  were  carried,  as  was  pretended  [intended^  when  the  Patents 
were  granted  and  accordingly  as  by  the  Patents  it  is  appointed  :  His 
I^lajesty  would  not  only  maintain  the  liberties  and  privileges  heretofore 


Rev.  T.  Prince 

I755-, 


]  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  651 


Kings.  Fraftc-e,LoviS  13  ;  Crmi I)ritam,\\CHARLESl. ;  Spai ?i,\\Philii' IV. 

this  country  would,  in  time,  be  very  beneficial  to  England, 
for  masts,  cordage,  &c.  ;  if  the  Sound  [i.e.,  the  Passage  to  the 
Baltic]  should  be  debarred.^ 

We  [hadj  sent  a  pinnace  after  the  pirate  Bull  ;  but  [when] 
she  had  been  forth  two  weeks,  she  [now]  returns,  having  not 
found  him.^'t*     [See  pp.  633,  634,  643.] 

May  2g  [1633].  General  Court  at  Boston.  Present, 
Governor,  Deputy  Governor,  Master  Treasurer  [Pynchon], 
Masters  Nowell,  Coddingon,  Winthrop  junior,  S.  Brad- 
street. 

Choose  John  Winthrop  senior  Esq.,  by  general  erec- 
tion of  hands,  Governor, 

Thomas  Dudley  Esquire,  Deputy  Governor;  Roger 
Ludlow  Esquire,  John  Endicot  Esquire,  Master  Wil- 
liam Pynchon,  Master  William  Coddington,  Master 
Increase  Nowell,  Master  John  WiNTHROpy«;»'or,  Mas- 
ter Simon  Bradstreet,  Sir  R.  Saltonstall,  and  John 
HuMFREY  Esquire,  Assistants  for  the  year  ensuing.'^ 
This  spring,  especially  all  the   month  of  May,  there  are  such 

granted  ;  but  supply  anything  further  that  might  tend  to  the  good  govern- 
ment, prosperity,  and  comfort  of  his  people  there  of  that  place,  &c. 

William  Trumbull. 

[n.b.  I  have  taken  all  this  exactly  as  wrote  in  Governor  Bradford's 
manuscript.  By  which  it  seems,  that  by  Master  Tr'r  is  meant  Master 
Treasurer  Weston,  and  not  Trevers  as  printed  in  Mr.  Morton.] 

But  both  Morton  and  Prince  are  wrong  on  this  point.  The  '■'^  Lord 
High  Treasurer  "  would  have  come  first  in  the  list  of  Privy  Councillors ; 
and  the  prefix  ^Master  with  the  position  at  the  bottom  of  the  list,  is  con- 
elusive  that  the''''  Treasurer  of  the  Household''''  is  the  person  intended. 
E.  A.  1879.  ^  Governor  Winthrop  s  Journal. 

*>  Captain  Clap  gives  this  account  of  the  said  pirate,  "  There  arose  up 
against  us  one  Bull  ;  who  went  to  the  Eastward  a  trading,  turned  pirate, 
took  a  vessel  or  two,  plundered  some  planters  thereabouts,  and  intended, 
to  return  into  the  Bay,  and  do  mischief  to  our  Magistrates  here  in  Dor- 
chester and  other  places.  But  as  they  were  weighing  anchor  [at  Pema- 
quid,  see  last  December,  p.  633]  one  of  Master  SHORT  [or  Shurt 
{\ViNTHROP)\  his  men  shot  from  the  shore;  and  struck  the  principal 
actor  dead  ;  and  the  rest  were  filled  with  fear  and  horror.  They  having 
taken  one  Anthony  Dicks,  Master  of  a  vessel,  endeavoured  to  per- 
suade him  to  pilot  them  to  Virginia;  but  he  would  not.  They  told 
him,  "  They  were  filled  with  such  fear  and  horror,  that  they  were  afraid 
of  the  very  rattlings  of  the  ropes."  This  Master  DiCKS  told  me  with  his 
own  mouth.  These  men  fled  Eastward  ;  and  Bull  got  into  England : 
but  GOD  destroyed  this  wicked  man.  Thus  the  LORD  saved  us  from 
Iheir  wicked  device  against  us.  *=  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


6^2  Annals  of  New  England.  Part II.  2.  [R^^-t. Prince. 

'-' L 1755- 

Kings.  France, "Loxjis  13;  Great Britaift,\\CuK^\.^sl.\  Spain, ^\VmiAVlY. 

[numbers]  of  a  great  sort  of  flies  like,  for  bigness,  to  bumble 
bees;  which  come  out  of  holes  in  the  ground  [in  Plymouth 
Colony],  replenish  all  the  woods,  cat  the  green  things,  and  make 
such  a  constant  yelling  noise  as  all  the  woods  ring  of  them;  and 
*  [deafens]  the  hearers.  The  Indians  tell  us,  that  sickness  will 
follow;  and  so  it  [proves]  in  June,  July,  and  August.  They 
have  never  by  the  English  been  heard  or  seen  before,  or  since.^ 

[i.e.,  not  to  the  beginning  of  1647,  when  Governor  Brad- 
ford ends  his  History ;  but  have,  in  like  manner,  at  distant 
periods,  risen  up  since ;  and  are  known  by  the  name  of 
Locusts.] 

y««e  2  [1633].  Captain  Stone  arrives  with  a  small  ship 
[at  Boston]  with  cows  and  salt.t" 

Master  JOHN  DOAN,  being  formerly  chosen  to  the  Office  of  a 
Deacon  in  the  Church  [of  Plymouth]  ;  at  the  request  of  the  Church 
and  himself;  is  freed  from  the  Office  of  Assistant  in  the  Common- 
wealth,^ 

June  II.  Court  at  Boston.  Present,  Governor,  Deputy 
Governor,  Master  Ludlow,  IMaster  Treasurer  [Pynchon  , 
IMasters  Nowell,  Coddington,  Winthrop  junior,  S.  Br.\d- 

STREET. 

1.  Appoint  the  igth  of  this  month,  to  be  kept  as  a  Day  of 
Thanksgiving  through  the  several  Plantations  ^of  the 
Massachusetts  Colony]. 

2.  Eight  take  their  Oath  of  Freeman. 'i 

Jtine  15.  ]\laster  Graves,  in  the  ship  Elizabeth,  from  Yar- 
mouth, in  six  weeks,  arrives  at  Boston;  with  ninety-five 
passengers,  thirty-four  Dutch  sheep,  and  two  mares.  Lost 
not  one  person,  but  above  forty  sheep. 

June  ig.  A  Day  of  Thanksgiving  kept  in  all  the  Con- 
gregations [of  the  Massachusetts  Colony^  for  our  deliverance 
from  the  plots  of  our  enemies,  and  for  the  safe  arrival  of  our 
friends.*^ 

June  24.  Master  James  Sherley,  of  London,  Merchant,  writes 
thence,  to  Governor  Bradford  and  other  partners  at  Plymouth  in 
New  England,  thus,  "I  pray  GOD  to  bless  you  !  that  you  may  dis- 
charge this  great  and  heavy  burden  ;  which  now  lies  on  me,  fur 
your  sakcs,  and  I  hope,  in  the  end,  for  the  good  of  you,  and  many 

*  Governor  Bradford's  History.       ^  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 

"  Pl)mouth  Colony  Records.  ''  ALissachusetts  Colony  Records. 


Rev. T.  Prince.-j  /^^jjNALS  OF  N Ew  Englaxd.  Part  II.  2.  653 

Kings.  France,LoviS  13;  Grcai Bri/ain,\\CHAKhKSl.;  6"/>^k«,|1  Philip IV. 

thousands  more.     For  had  not  yon  and  we  joined  and  continued  • 
together  [in  1627,  p.  479]  New   England  might  yet  have  been 
scarce   known    [or],    I    am   persuaded    not  so   replenished   with 
such  honest  English  people,  as  now  it  is.     The  LORD  increase 
and  bless  them  /  "^ 

Jidy  2  [1633].  Court  at  Boston.     Present  [,  same  as  June 
II,  with  Master  Endicot.] 
Order  1.  Give   ;£'ioo   to   the   Governor,  for  this  present 
year,    towards    his   public    charges   and    extra- 
ordinary expenses. 

2.  A  man  fined  30s.  for  drunkenness  on  the  Sab- 
bath Day  at  Marblehead  [till  now,  in  the 
Records,  called  Marble  Harbour.] 

3.  That  no  person  sell  either  Wine  or  Strong 
Water  [Spirits],  without  leave  of  the  Governor 
or  Deputy  Governor.  And  no  man  shall  sell ; 
or,  being  in  a  course  of  trading,  give  any  Strong 
Water  to  any  Indian. 

4.  That  if  any  corn-fence  shall  be,  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  town,  judged  insufficient;  and 
the  owner  thereof  forbear  mending  it,  more  than 
two  days  after  warning  given  :  the  inhabitants 
shall  mend  the  said  fence ;  and  the  corn  of  the 
owner  of  the  said  fence  shall  be  liable  to  pay 
the  charge  of  mending. 

5.  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  man  to  kill  any 
swine  that  come  into  his  corn  :  the  party  that 
owns  the  swine  is  to  have  them,  when  killed ; 
and  allow  recompense  for  the  damage  they  do.  ^ 

We  [at  Plymouth]  having  had  formerly  converse  and  fami- 
liarity with  the  Dutch ;  they,  seeing  us  seated  in  a  barren  quarter, 
told  us  of  a  river,  called  by  them  the  Fresh  River;  which  they, 
often  commended  to  us  for  a  fine  place,  both  for  Plantation  and 
Trade,  and  wish  us  to  make  use  of  it;  but  our  hands  being  ether- 
wise  full,  we  let  it  pass. 

But,  afterwards,  there  coming  a  company  of  Indians  into  these 
parts,  who  were  driven  thence  by  the  Peqiients  [or  Pequots] ;  who 
usurped  upon  them,  they  often  solicited  us  to  go  thither;  and  we 
shoidd  have  much  trade,  especially  if  we  would  keep  a  House  there. 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.  "^  Massachusetts  Colony  Records. 


654  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  ['<«^- 1'- ?""«. 

Kings.  France,L0VlS  13;  GreaiBri/aift,\\CHARLESl.;  6'/a/«,|| Philip IV. 

And  having  good  store  of  commodities,  we  began  to  send  that 
way,  to  discover  the  same,  and  trade  with  the  natives. 

We  found  it  to  be  a  fine  place ;  and  tried  divers  times,  not 
without  profit :  but  saw  the  most  certainty  woidd  be  by  keeping  a 
House  there,  to  receive  the  trade  when  it  comes  down  out  of  the 
inland  [country]. 

These  Indians  not  seeing  us  very  forward  to  build  there, 
solicited  those  of  the  Massachusetts,  in  like  sort ;  for  their  end  was 
to  be  restored  to  their  country  again ;  but  they  in  the  Bay,  being 
but  lately  come,  were  not  fit  for  the  same.^ 

[See  April  4,  1631,  p.  582.  By  which  it  seems  as  if  the 
Plymouth  Partners  had  sent  divers  times  up  Connecticut 
river,  and  traded  there,  before  April  1631  ;  though  they  set 
not  up  a  House  till  now]. 

Btit  some  of  the  chief  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay  made  a  motion 
to  join  with  the  Partners  here  [at  Plymouth]  to  trade  jointly  with 
them  at  that  river,  which  we  were  willing  to  embrace;  and  so 
have  built,  and  put  in  equal  stock  together.  A  time  of  meeting 
was  appointed  at  the  Massachusetts  ;  and  some  of  the  chief  here  [at 
Plymouth]  are  appointed  to  treat  with  them  ;  and  go  accordingly.^ 

July  12.  Master  Edward  WiNSLOW,  Governor  of  Plymouth, 
and  Master  Bradford  come  into  the  Bay,  to  confer  about  join^ 
ing  in  a  trade  to  Connecticut  for  beaver  and  hemp.  There  was  a 
motion  to  set  up  a  Trading  House  there ;  to  prevent  the  Dutch,  who 
are  about  to  build  one.  But  in  regard  the  place  is  not  fit 
for  Plantation,  there  being  ;^,ooo  or  4,000  warlike  Indians  ;  and 
the  river  not  to  be  gone  into,  but  by  small  pinnaces  ;  and  for  that 
no  vessels  can  get  in  for  seven  months  in  the  year,  by  reason  of  ice, 
&c. :  we  thought  not  fit  to  meddle  with  it.^ 

The  Massachusetts  gentlemen  casting  many  fears  of  danger  and 
loss;  they  tell  us,  "  they  have  no  mind  to  it."  We  then  answer., 
*'  We  hope  it  will  be  no  offence  to  them,  if  we  go  without  them." 
They  said,  "  There  is  no  reason  [it]  should."  And  thus  this  treaty 
breaks  off ;  and  we  come  away,^  July  18^  [1633]. 

And  those  [at  Plymouth]  take  convenient  time  to  make  a  begin- 
ning there  [of  building]  ;  and  are  the  first  English  that  both  dis- 
covered the  place,  and  built  in  the  same.^ 

But  the  Dutch  begin  now  to  repent ;  and  hearing  of  our  purpose 
and  preparation,  endeavour  to  prevent  us  :  get  in  a  little  before  us, 

^  Governor  Bradford's  History.        ^  Governor  Winthkop's  Joitrnal. 


Rev.T.Pnnce.-|   ^^^^^^g   Qp    ^ j,^^,    EnGLAND.    PaRtII.    2.     655 

Kings,  /v-.wcv,  Louis  13;  Gm^/ i?r//a/«,i|  Charles  I. ;  .9/fl/«,||  Philip  IV. 

make  a  slight  fort,  and  plant  two  pieces  of  ordnance;  threatening 
to  stop  our  passage.  But  we,  have  a  great  new  bark;  and  % 
frame  of  a  house,  [with]  boards,  nails,  &c.,  ready,  that  we  might 
have  a  defence  against  the  Indians;  who  are  much  offended  that  we 
bring  home,  mid  restore  the  right  Sachems  of  the  place,  called 
Natawanute  :  so  as  we  are  to  encounter  with  a  double  danger 
m  this  A  ttempt,  both  the  Dutch  and  Indians. 

When  we  come  up  the  river,  the  Dutch  demand,  "  What  we 
intend,  and  whither  we  wotild go  ?  "  We  answer,  "  Up  the  river, 
to  trade."  Now  our  order  was  to  go  and  seat  [settle]  above  them'. 
They  bid  us  "  Strike  and  stay;  or  they  woidd  shoot  us!''  and  stood 
by  their  ordnance  ready  fitted.  We  answer,  "  We  have  a  commis- 
sion from  the  Governor  of  Plymouth  to  go  tip  the  river  to  such  a 
place;  and  if  they  shoot,  we  must  obey  our  order,  and  proceed.  We 
would  not  molest  them  ;  but  would  go  on:'  So  we  pass  on  ;  and 
the  Dutch  threaten  us  hard,  but  shoot  not. 

Coming  to  our  place,  about  a  mile  above  the  Dutch  [since  called 
Windsor,^  and  below  the  south-sideline  of  the  Massachusetts 
Patent]  we  quickly  clap  up  our  house,  land  our  provisions,  leave  the 
company  appointed,  send  the  bark  home;  and,  afterwards,  pallisado 
our  house  about,  and  fortify  better.  The  Dutch  send  word  home 
to  the  Monhatos,  what  was  done.  And,  in  process  of  time,  they 
send  a  band  of  about  seventy  men,  in  warlike  manner,  with  colours 
displayed,  to  assault  us :  but  seeing  us  strengthened,  and  that  it 
would  cost  blood;  they  come  to  a  parley,  and  return  in  peace. 

And  this  was  our  entrance  here.  We  did  the  Dutch  no  wron^  • 
for  we  took  not  afoot  of  any  land  they  bought:  but  went  to  the 
place  above  them;  and  bought  that  tract  of  land  which  belonged  to 
the  Indians  we  carried  with  us  and  our  friends,  with  whom  the 
Dutch  had  nothing  to  do.^ 

July  24  [1633].  A  ship  from  Weymouth  arrives  [at  Boston] 
with  eighty  passengers  [and  twelve  kine] ;  who  set  down  at  Dor- 
u%^'  ^^^^  ^^^^  twelve  weeks  coming ;  being  forced  into 
the  Western  Isles  by  a  leak  :  where  they  stayed  three  weeks, 
and  were  very  courteously  used  by  the  Portuguese  ;  but  the 
extremity  of  the  heat  there,  and  the  continual  rains  brought 
sickness  upon  them,  so  as  [several  died].^ 

June,  July,  and  August.    It  pleases   GOD   to   visit   us    [at 
Plymouth]  with  an  infectious  fever;  of  which  many  fall  very  sick 
andjupwards  of  twenty  die ;  men  and  women,   besides  children. 
^  Governor  Winthrop's  yournal.        "  Governor  BradfordV.%^V^. 


656  Annals  of  New  England.  Part  II.  2.  \^' 


ev.  T.  Prince- 
'7S5- 


Kings.  France,LoviS  13;  Greai Brifatn,\\CH ARhES  I.;  5/a/«,|| Philip IV. 

A  nd  of  iliem,  sundry  [who  were]  our  ancient  friends  in  Holland  ; 
as  Thomas  Blossom,  with  others.  And  in  the  end,  Samuel 
Fuller,  onr  Surgeon  and  Physician,  who  has  been  a  great  help 
and  comfort  to  ns,  as  in  his  faculty  so  otherwise,  being  aDeacon  of  the 
Church,  godly,  and  fonvard  to  do  good,  much  missed  after  his  death. 

All  which,  cause  much  sadness  and  mourning  among  us  ;  [and 
move]  us  to  humble  ourselves,  and  seek  the  LORD  by  Fasting  and 
Prayer.  Who  was  intreated  of  us.^  For  towards  winter,  it 
pleased  the  LORD,  the  sickness  ceased.  The  disease  also  swept 
away  many  of  the  Indians  from  all  the  places  near  [us].^ 

August^  [i^2>Z\-  Two  men  servants  to  John  Moody  of  Rox- 
bury,  that  were  ungodly ;  especially  one,  who,  in  his  passion, 
would  "wish  himself  in  hell!"  and  use  desperate  words, 
yet  had  a  good  measure  of  knowledge  ;  against  the  counsel 
of  their  [Master]  would  go  in  a  boat,  to  the  Oyster  Bank : 
where  they  lie  all  night.  In  the  morning,  early,  August 
6,^  when  the  tide  is  out,  they,  gathering  oysters,  leave 
their  boat  [unfastened]  on  the  verge  of  the  channel ;  and 
quickly  the   tide  carries  it  so  far  into    the    channel,  thaf^ 

Here  (at  the  bottom  of  the  last  page,  numbered  96,  of  the  Third 
sixpenny  Number)  ends  all  that  appears  to  have  been  ever  pub- 
lished of  these  Annals  of  New  England,  by  that  most 
worthy  Colonial  Author,  the  Reverend  THOMAS 
Prince,  who  died  on  2,2nd  October,  1758, 
cet.  72.     E.  A.  1879. 

^  Morton's  Memorial.  '°  Governor  Bradford's  History. 

^  The  sentence  is  thus  completed  in  Governor  Winthrop's  Journal  : 
"they  cannot  recover  it  ;  and  they  are  both  drowned  although  they  might 
have  waded  out  on  either  side  :  but  it  was  an  evident  judgement  of  GOD 
on  them."  <^  Governor  Winthrop's  Joicrnal. 


THE     END     OF    THE 

^econti  Oolume 

0  F  A  N  E XGL  I s H  Gar ne r . 


UNWIN    BKOTHERS,   THE   GKESHAM    TRESS,    tHILWORTH  AND    LONDON. 


i 


.4'.  fr"      \   r. 


y/^      1  / 


\ur- 


^^-^^^v 


^^^;r^S 


'/^^^4 


^m-  '^  I 


PR 
1121 
A6-4 
V.2 


/i 


Arber,  Edward   (ed  ) 
^  English  gam'er 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


^    -^w*^ 


^*«^ 


,•/*;. 


m!^ 


t. 

v*>>*^:;?*r 

"? 

^:%-